great_a prince_n he_o also_o restore_v &_o enlarge_v the_o dominion_n of_o the_o church_n which_o have_v be_v invade_v by_o several_a person_n &_o have_v suppress_v many_o other_o seditious_a proceed_n &_o compose_v many_o difference_n of_o christian_a prince_n and_o commonwealth_n he_o be_v so_o belove_v of_o all_o man_n that_o return_v to_o rome_n he_o get_v his_o last_o sickness_n in_o the_o press_n of_o people_n that_o come_v to_o meet_v he_o and_o die_v 1_o 23._o gelasiâ—s_v the_o second_o do_v somewhat_o repair_v the_o loss_n he_o be_v also_o breed-up_a from_o his_o infancy_n in_o mount-cassino_a &_o have_v be_v make_v cardinal_n by_o vrban_n the_o second_o and_o live_v in_o his_o pontifical_a dignity_n with_o great_a sanctity_n of_o life_n and_o temperance_n a_o man_n of_o great_a learning_n and_o eloquence_n as_o author_n write_v which_o be_v half_o a_o miracle_n in_o those_o day_n he_o be_v much_o encumber_v through_o the_o factious_a proceed_n of_o some_o wicked_a man_n and_o chief_o by_o the_o emperor_n henry_n and_o most_o unworthy_o also_o beat_v by_o some_o of_o his_o follower_n but_o he_o take_v the_o injury_n as_o it_o beseem_v the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n imitate_v his_o meekness_n and_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o jonas_n after_o the_o second_o tempest_n raise_v by_o his_o occasion_n he_o go_v into_o france_n where_o he_o die_v in_o the_o monastery_n of_o clunie_n have_v hold_v the_o chair_n but_o one_o year_n 24._o and_o present_o the_o cardinal_n that_o be_v in_o his_o company_n give_v the_o dignity_n to_o callistus_n the_o second_o 2._o who_o be_v son_n to_o wilyam_n duke_n of_o burgundy_n and_o have_v be_v a_o monk_n either_o in_o the_o monastery_n of_o palleri_fw-la or_o luns_fw-la for_o author_n do_v vary_v in_o it_o and_o be_v then_o archbishop_n of_o vienne_n a_o wise_a man_n &_o dexterous_a in_o business_n as_o it_o be_v record_v of_o he_o and_o in_o effect_n he_o show_v it_o for_o he_o be_v scarce_o arrive_v in_o rome_n but_o he_o surprise_a 〈◊〉_d the_o antipope_n and_o cast_v he_o into_o prison_n and_o make_v peace_n with_o the_o emperor_n henry_n upon_o good_a condition_n he_o appease_v the_o controversy_n which_o have_v long_a time_n wrong_v the_o church_n and_o continue_v near_o upon_o six_o year_n in_o his_o pastoral_a care_n he_o die_v in_o the_o year_n one_o thousand_o one_o hundred_o twenty_o four_o to_o the_o great_a regret_n of_o every_o body_n and_o much_o longing_n that_o he_o may_v have_v live_v long_o 25._o one_o and_o twenty_o year_n after_o his_o decease_n there_o follow_v three_o pope_n one_o after_o a_o other_o take_v out_o of_o religious_a order_n 3_o and_o first_o eugenius_n the_o three_o a_o cistercian_n monk_n though_o he_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o cardinal_n before_o but_o only_a abbot_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o â—â—â—-fontane_a which_o be_v yet_o extant_a so_o great_a be_v the_o opinion_n which_o people_n have_v of_o his_o virtue_n and_o wisdom_n s._n bernard_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n do_v much_o admire_v this_o their_o proceed_n 236._o god_n forgive_v you_o say_v he_o what_o have_v you_o do_v you_o have_v produce_v a_o man_n that_o be_v bury_v in_o his_o grave_n a_o man_n that_o be_v flee_v from_o the_o company_n and_o trouble_n of_o man_n you_o have_v thrust_v he_o again_o into_o care_n and_o trouble_v he_o that_o be_v crucify_v to_o the_o world_n be_v raise_v again_o to_o the_o world_n by_o you_o &_o he_o that_o have_v choose_v to_o be_v abject_a in_o the_o house_n of_o his_o god_n you_o have_v choose_v he_o to_o be_v lord_n over_o al._n he_o have_v powerful_o free_v himself_o from_o the_o allurement_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o from_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o world_n as_o from_o the_o violent_a hand_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o yet_o he_o can_v not_o escape_v your_o hand_n what_o reason_n or_o counsel_n be_v there_o in_o this_o business_n so_o soon_o as_o the_o pope_n be_v dead_a present_o to_o rush-in_a upon_o a_o country-fellow_n to_o lay_v hand_n upon_o one_o that_o have_v hide_v himself_o and_o take_v from_o he_o his_o axe_n or_o his_o hatchet_n or_o his_o spade_n to_o draw_v he_o to_o court_n to_o place_v he_o in_o the_o chair_n to_o clothe_v he_o in_o purple_a and_o silk_n to_o gird_v he_o with_o a_o sword_n to_o do_v vengeance_n in_o nation_n reprehension_n in_o the_o people_n and_o to_o tie_v their_o king_n in_o fetter_n and_o their_o noble_n in_o manacle_n of_o iron_n so_o be_v there_o not_o among_o you_o a_o wise_a and_o practical_a man_n to_o who_o these_o thing_n may_v better_a agree_v in_o very_a deed_n it_o seem_v a_o ridiculous_a thing_n that_o a_o threadbare_a fellow_n shall_v be_v assume_v to_o govern_v prince_n to_o command_v bishop_n to_o dispose_v of_o kingdom_n and_o empire_n shall_v i_o say_v it_o be_v ridiculous_a or_o miraculous_a certain_o it_o be_v one_o of_o they_o this_o be_v the_o astonishment_n which_o s._n bernard_n conceive_v in_o the_o business_n and_o agree_v no_o less_o to_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o who_o we_o have_v hitherto_o speak_v or_o shall_v hereafter_o reckon_v as_o raise_v from_o religious_a humility_n to_o so_o great_a honour_n for_o in_o all_o of_o they_o there_o be_v part_n of_o that_o miracle_n which_o s._n bernard_n mention_v 26._o but_o to_o return_v to_o eugenius_n we_o may_v guess_v how_o virtuous_a he_o be_v and_o how_o much_o he_o love_v religion_n by_o that_o which_o we_o find_v write_v of_o he_o to_o wit_n that_o under_o the_o splendour_n of_o his_o pontifical_a attire_n he_o wear_v his_o monastical_a weed_n that_o be_v a_o woollen_a garment_n next_o he_o and_o his_o hood_n in_o which_o also_o he_o always_o sleep_v and_o his_o bed_n be_v of_o straw_n only_o though_o the_o bedsteed_o be_v guilt_n and_o hang_v with_o courtin_n of_o purple-silk_n by_o which_o mean_n he_o outward_o carry_v the_o majesty_n which_o beseem_v his_o place_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n and_o inward_o in_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n he_o never_o forsake_v his_o religious_a humility_n after_o he_o have_v visit_v france_n and_o among_o other_o thing_n give_v the_o cross_n to_o king_n lewis_n for_o the_o voyage_n into_o the_o holy_a land_n return_v to_o rome_n and_o be_v receive_v with_o great_a joy_n he_o die_v in_o the_o eight_o year_n of_o his_o popedom_n 4._o when_o anastasius_n the_o four_o succeed_v abbot_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o s._n rufus_n in_o the_o diocese_n of_o veliterra_n and_o in_o one_o year_n of_o his_o popedom_n for_o he_o sit_v no_o long_o he_o give_v great_a sign_n of_o virtue_n and_o chief_o of_o liberality_n towards_o the_o poor_a relieve_v they_o plentiful_o in_o a_o great_a dearth_n which_o waste_v almost_o all_o europe_n 27._o adrian_z the_o four_o succeed_v anastasius_n in_o the_o year_n one_o thousand_o one_o hundred_o fifty_o four_o 4._o he_o be_v a_o englishman_n bear_v and_o as_o some_o say_v abbot_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o s._n rufus_n in_o france_n afterward_o make_v cardinal_n by_o eugenius_n the_o four_o and_o legate_n into_o swedeland_n and_o norway_n great_a part_n of_o which_o country_n he_o bring_v to_o the_o faith_n and_o worship_n of_o christ._n be_v put_v in_o the_o chair_n and_o office_n of_o s._n peter_n for_o the_o time_n that_o he_o hold_v it_o which_o be_v five_o year_n and_o eight_o month_n he_o maintain_v the_o dignity_n of_o the_o apostolical_a sea_n in_o many_o thing_n and_o particular_o in_o excommunicate_v wiliam_n king_n of_o sicily_n and_o deprive_v he_o of_o his_o right_n to_o the_o kingdom_n for_o spoil_v some_o town_n belong_v to_o the_o patrimony_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 28._o a_o good_a space_n after_o he_o to_o wit_n in_o the_o year_n one_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o ninety_o four_o 5._o celestin_n the_o five_o be_v raise_v from_o this_o dust_n of_o religion_n to_o sit_v in_o the_o throne_n of_o glory_n from_o a_o child_n he_o go_v into_o the_o wilderness_n and_o live_v there_o many_o year_n afterward_o he_o found_v a_o religious_a order_n which_o be_v spread_v far_o and_o near_o himself_o live_v a_o very_a austere_a life_n and_o work_v many_o miracle_n his_o sanctity_n grow_v so_o famous_a that_o whereas_o the_o cardinal_n can_v not_o for_o two_o whole_a year_n agree_v upon_o the_o election_n of_o a_o new_a pope_n they_o all_o give_v their_o voice_n to_o this_o man_n though_o he_o be_v absent_a and_o hide_a from_o the_o world_n and_o his_o consecration_n be_v honour_v with_o the_o concourse_n of_o more_o than_o two_o hundred_o thousand_o people_n be_v pope_n he_o slack_v not_o the_o rigour_n of_o his_o life_n nor_o the_o humility_n of_o his_o conversation_n and_o within_o a_o short_a time_n begin_v so_o to_o loathe_v the_o noise_n and_o smoke_n of_o court_n and_o so_o to_o long_o after_o his_o wont_a quiet_n
worse_o dispose_v than_o the_o angel_n for_o so_o be_v his_o word_n because_o as_o in_o the_o angel_n there_o be_v no_o distemper_n neither_o do_v some_o grieve_v while_o other_o rejoice_v but_o be_v all_o of_o they_o joyful_a with_o one_o and_o the_o selfsame_a gladness_n and_o quiet_a so_o it_o happen_v for_o all_o the_o world_n in_o monastery_n and_o s._n basil_n deliver_v his_o mind_n yet_o more_o plain_o compare_v the_o life_n which_o religious_a people_n lead_v in_o common_a with_o the_o life_n of_o the_o angel_n and_o give_v this_o reason_n for_o it_o because_o all_o enjoy_v the_o selfsame_a spiritual_a riches_n and_o treasure_n which_o because_o they_o be_v spiritual_a may_v without_o diminution_n be_v equal_o possess_v by_o all_o and_o therefore_o say_v he_o religion_n be_v a_o livelie_a representation_n of_o heaven_n and_o give_v we_o a_o taste_n in_o this_o life_n of_o the_o happiness_n which_o be_v to_o come_v obedience_n 9_o what_o shall_v we_o say_v of_o the_o similitude_n which_o religion_n have_v with_o that_o perfect_a subjection_n in_o which_o all_o that_o be_v in_o heaven_n live_v under_o god_n all_o their_o will_n be_v whole_o and_o most_o admirable_o absorb_v in_o his_o will_n and_o hold_v it_o for_o the_o only_o rule_v of_o all_o their_o action_n and_o motion_n for_o in_o like_a manner_n religion_n cut_v off_o and_o root_v out_o by_o the_o vow_n of_o obedience_n all_o will_n of_o our_o own_o and_o by_o virtue_n of_o that_o vow_n the_o will_n of_o god_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o man_n sway_v and_o rule_v in_o all_o thing_n povertie_n 10._o povertie_n also_o have_v a_o hand_n in_o this_o resemblance_n for_o as_o they_o that_o be_v in_o heaven_n take_v no_o thought_n for_o gold_n nor_o silver_n but_o mind_n only_o the_o spiritual_a treasure_n which_o they_o enjoy_v 〈…〉_z so_o religious_a people_n shake_v off_o all_o earthly_a thing_n and_o glory_n most_o of_o all_o that_o they_o be_v master_n of_o nothing_o 11_o moreover_o in_o that_o heavenly_a palace_n all_o have_v one_o kind_n of_o employment_n and_o one_o business_n to_o wit_n to_o love_n god_n and_o continual_o to_o praise_v he_o this_o be_v that_o which_o religion_n people_n also_o aim_v at_o and_o labour_n for_o to_o this_o end_n they_o forsake_v the_o world_n 〈…〉_z to_o attend_v &_o see_v that_o god_n be_v sweet_a to_o this_o they_o whole_o apply_v themselves_o and_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n as_o s._n denys_n write_v why_o from_o the_o beginning_n they_o be_v call_v monk_n to_o the_o end_n their_o name_n derive_v from_o unity_n may_v signify_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o soul_n with_o god_n which_o religious_a discipline_n work_v in_o us._n wherefore_o 148._o as_o s._n augustin_n say_v that_o they_o that_o be_v in_o heaven_n be_v bless_v because_o they_o do_v nothing_o but_o praise_n god_n they_o do_v not_o plough_v nor_o sow_v the_o ground_n nor_o go_v to_o mil_fw-mi because_o they_o be_v work_n of_o necessiâ—â—â—_n and_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n nor_o they_o do_v not_o rob_v nor_o steal_v nor_o commit_v adultery_n because_o they_o be_v work_n of_o iniquity_n and_o there_o be_v no_o iniquity_n so_o we_o may_v say_v of_o religion_n for_o first_o iniquity_n have_v no_o place_n in_o religion_n and_o as_o for_o necessity_n it_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n shut_v out_o by_o abandon_v all_o desire_n of_o earthly_a thing_n and_o for_o the_o rest_n which_o remain_v it_o be_v direct_v whole_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n which_o of_o itself_o be_v to_o praise_n god_n and_o consequent_o they_o never_o cease_v praise_v he_o for_o as_o the_o same_o s._n augustin_n deliver_v 146._o thou_o praise_v god_n when_o thou_o go_v about_o business_n thou_o praise_v god_n when_o thou_o eat_v and_o when_o thou_o drink_v thou_o praise_v god_n when_o thou_o do_v rest_n in_o thy_o bed_n and_o when_o thou_o sleep_v 12._o final_o it_o be_v no_o small_a resemblance_n of_o a_o heavenly_a life_n conversation_n that_o a_o religious_a soul_n imitate_v the_o conversation_n of_o those_o that_o be_v in_o heaven_n as_o saint_n bernard_n discourse_v in_o a_o certain_a place_n as_o when_o it_o worship_v and_o adore_v god_n alone_o as_o the_o angel_n cant._n it_o be_v chaste_a as_o the_o angel_n and_o that_o in_o flâ—sh_n of_o sin_n and_o this_o frail_a body_n as_o the_o angel_n be_v not_o final_o when_o it_o seek_v and_o mind_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v with_o they_o and_o not_o that_o which_o be_v upon_o earth_n and_o the_o same_o s._n bernard_n not_o without_o great_a reason_n apply_v those_o word_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n to_o our_o saviour_n i_o see_v the_o holy_a city_n jerusalem_n 21.2_o new_a descend_v from_o heaven_n say_v that_o when_o he_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n to_o teach_v we_o upon_o earth_n the_o conversation_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n he_o bring_v in_o himself_o a_o perfect_a pattern_n and_o visible_a pourtraicture_n of_o that_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n ibid._n &_o give_v the_o reason_n why_o he_o say_v so_o in_o these_o word_n the_o heavenly_a man_n do_v not_o appear_v in_o vain_a see_v of_o earthly_a people_n he_o make_v so_o many_o heavenly_a one_o like_o himself_o because_o from_o that_o time_n we_o live_v here_o on_o earth_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o they_o that_o be_v in_o heaven_n while_o to_o the_o likeness_n of_o that_o heavenly_a and_o blissful_a creature_n this_o also_o which_o come_v from_o the_o utmost_a bound_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o hear_v the_o wisdom_n of_o solomon_n cleave_v to_o her_o heavenly_a husband_n with_o chaste_a love_n 13._o the_o last_o resemblance_n which_o religion_n have_v with_o heaven_n be_v in_o joy_n and_o felicity_n religion_n for_o though_o there_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v great_a difference_n in_o the_o quantity_n &_o excess_n of_o this_o joy_n because_o in_o heaven_n we_o shall_v see_v god_n face_n to_o face_n and_o here_o we_o see_v he_o by_o a_o glass_n in_o a_o dark_a 〈◊〉_d yet_o the_o joy_n here_o be_v not_o only_o very_o great_a but_o of_o the_o selfsame_a nature_n with_o that_o which_o be_v in_o heaven_n 12_o for_o they_o both_o proceed_v from_o one_o fountain_n and_o have_v the_o selfsame_a object_n to_o wit_n not_o flesh_n and_o blood_n or_o any_o thing_n create_v but_o god_n only_o who_o be_v infinite_a and_o the_o sovereign_n good_a of_o al._n 14_o and_o here_o we_o may_v spin_v out_o a_o long_a discourse_n concern_v the_o abundance_n and_o multiplicity_n and_o assurednes_n and_o solidity_n and_o perpetuity_n of_o the_o joy_n which_o be_v in_o religion_n but_o that_o we_o have_v speak_v sufficient_o of_o they_o in_o all_o that_o which_o goâ—â—_n before_o heaven_n yet_o upon_o that_o which_o have_v be_v hitherto_o say_v we_o may_v just_o conclude_v that_o no_o state_n can_v be_v full_a of_o all_o kind_n of_o happiness_n than_o a_o religious_a life_n special_o see_v it_o so_o lively_o resemble_v the_o joy_n &_o life_n of_o heaven_n that_o we_o may_v true_o say_v we_o be_v continual_o taste_v of_o they_o yea_o plentiful_o feed_v upon_o the_o excessive_a felicity_n which_o there_o we_o shall_v enjoy_v &_o fit_o apply_v to_o this_o purpose_n that_o verse_n of_o the_o royal_a prophet_n bless_v our_o lord_n 13â—_n all_o yâ—e_n servant_n of_o our_o lord_n who_o stand_v in_o the_o house_n of_o our_o lord_n in_o the_o court_n of_o the_o house_n of_o our_o god_n where_o invite_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n to_o the_o praise_n of_o he_o he_o distinguish_v they_o into_o two_o rank_n some_o he_o place_v in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n other_o in_o the_o outward_a court_n the_o first_o be_v they_o that_o dwell_v in_o heaven_n which_o be_v the_o proper_a mansion-house_n of_o god_n religious_a people_n be_v the_o second_o that_o stand_v as_o i_o may_v say_v in_o the_o court-yard_n of_o the_o heavenly_a palace_n they_o be_v not_o yet_o in_o the_o house_n but_o next_o door_n to_o it_o and_o in_o a_o manner_n in_o the_o porch_n or_o entry_n where_o they_o have_v two_o great_a commodity_n first_o that_o unless_o they_o will_v needs_o give_v back_o they_o may_v both_o easy_o &_o quick_o get_v into_o the_o house_n when_o their_o turn_n come_v and_o second_o border_v so_o near_o upon_o that_o heavenly_a habitation_n they_o can_v choose_v but_o have_v part_n very_o often_o of_o the_o many_o commodity_n and_o daynties_n which_o that_o house_n afford_v as_o so_o many_o crumb_n fall_v from_o a_o table_n rich_o furnish_v a_o answer_n to_o certain_a objection_n which_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v make_v against_o religion_n and_o first_o that_o few_o enjoy_v these_o comfort_n chap._n xv._n if_o the_o world_n can_v speak_v for_o itself_o or_o have_v counsel_n that_o be_v not_o blind_a and_o deaf_a with_o too_o much_o love_n of_o the_o world_n i_o make_v no_o doubt_n but_o it_o will_v yield_v to_o religion_n all_o that_o which_o i_o have_v
cast_v themselves_o at_o his_o foot_n say_v we_o beseech_v thou_o father_n that_o thou_o will_v not_o baptize_v we_o for_o we_o be_v christian_n and_o bear_v of_o christian_a parent_n the_o abbot_n not_o know_v what_o have_v be_v speak_v by_o the_o father_n of_o the_o monastery_n say_v unto_o they_o why_o child_n who_o go_v about_o to_o baptize_v you_o and_o they_o answer_v our_o master_n the_o father_n of_o the_o monastery_n tell_v we_o that_o to_o morrow_n we_o shall_v be_v baptise_a again_o then_o the_o abbot_n understand_v how_o they_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o holy_a habit_n and_o say_v they_o say_v well_o my_o child_n for_o if_o it_o please_v god_n to_o morrow_n we_o will_v clothe_v you_o with_o the_o holy_a and_o angelical_a habit_n 7._o we_o have_v s._n hierom_n opinion_n also_o in_o this_o behalf_n which_o be_v of_o no_o small_a weight_n who_o for_o this_o only_a reason_n dare_v almost_o compare_v a_o religious_a state_n with_o baptism_n 25._o for_o write_v to_o paula_n he_o comfort_v she_o upon_o the_o death_n of_o blesilla_n her_o daughter_n in_o this_o manner_n it_o be_v very_o true_a that_o if_o untimely_a death_n have_v feazed_a she_o which_o god_n forbid_v shall_v happen_v to_o those_o that_o be_v his_o in_o the_o heat_n of_o worldly_a desire_n and_o in_o thought_n of_o the_o pleasure_n of_o this_o life_n she_o be_v to_o be_v lament_v but_o now_o that_o by_o the_o mercy_n of_o christ_n some_o four_o month_n since_o she_o have_v as_o it_o be_v wash_v herself_o with_o the_o second_o baptism_n of_o her_o holy_a purpose_n and_o live_v afterward_o so_o as_o tread_v the_o world_n under_o her_o foot_n she_o be_v resolve_v to_o abide_v in_o the_o monastery_n be_v you_o not_o afraid_a lest_o our_o saviour_n say_v unto_o you_o o_o paula_n artâ—h_o â—angrie_a that_o thy_o daughter_n â—_o become_v my_o 〈◊〉_d and_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n he_o exhort_v demetrius_n 8._o say_v now_o that_o thou_o have_v forsake_v the_o world_n and_o in_o the_o second_o step_n after_o baptism_n condition_v with_o thy_o adversary_n say_v unto_o he_o thou_o devil_n i_o renounce_v thou_o and_o the_o world_n and_o thy_o pomp_n and_o thy_o work_n disp_n keep_v the_o condition_n which_o thou_o have_v make_v but_o s._n bernard_n teach_v the_o same_o thing_n more_o plain_o than_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n and_o have_v be_v ask_v the_o question_n by_o some_o give_v two_o reason_n for_o it_o in_o these_o word_n you_o desire_v to_o know_v of_o i_o how_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o among_o all_o the_o course_n of_o penance_n a_o monastical_a life_n have_v deserve_v the_o prerogative_n to_o be_v style_v a_o second_o baptism_n i_o think_v the_o reason_n be_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o perfect_a renounce_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o singular_a pre-eminence_n of_o a_o spiritual_a life_n the_o conversation_n thereof_o excel_v all_o the_o course_n which_o man_n be_v wont_a to_o take_v and_o make_v the_o lover_n thereof_o like_o the_o angel_n of_o heaven_n and_o far_o unlike_a to_o earthly_a man_n it_o reform_v the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o man_n configure_v we_o to_o christ_n as_o baptism_n do_v final_o we_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n baptise_a the_o second_a time_n in_o regard_n that_o mortify_v our_o member_n which_o be_v upon_o earth_n we_o put_v on_o christ_n again_o once_o more_o ingraft_v to_o the_o similitude_n of_o his_o death_n and_o moreover_o as_o in_o baptism_n we_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n and_o translate_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o eternal_a glory_n so_o in_o the_o second_o kind_n of_o regeneration_n of_o this_o holy_a purpose_n in_o like_a manner_n from_o the_o darkness_n not_o only_o of_o one_o original_a sin_n but_o of_o many_o actual_a sin_n we_o pass_v to_o the_o light_n of_o virtue_n accommodate_v that_o say_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o ourselves_o the_o night_n be_v pass_v and_o the_o day_n be_v at_o hand_n thus_o faâ—re_v s._n bernard_n 13.12_o 3_o 8._o all_o which_o may_v be_v confirm_v with_o this_o one_o argument_n wherewith_o i_o will_v conclude_v this_o chapter_n as_o contain_v the_o substance_n of_o what_o have_v be_v hitherto_o say_v for_o the_o reason_n why_o baptism_n blotteth-out_a all_o former_a offence_n be_v because_o in_o it_o we_o die_v to_o our_o old_a life_n and_o be_v bear_v again_o into_o a_o new_a life_n which_o be_v that_o which_o s._n paul_n do_v every_o where_o teach_v when_o sometime_o he_o say_v we_o be_v dead_a sometime_o bury_v with_o christ_n and_o reviue_v again_o with_o he_o and_o that_o our_o life_n be_v hide_v in_o he_o so_o that_o to_o speak_v proper_o in_o the_o laver_n of_o baptism_n the_o same_o man_n that_o enter_v do_v not_o come_v forth_o but_o quite_o a_o other_o man_n for_o he_o that_o enter_v be_v dead_a and_o another_o rise_v in_o his_o place_n so_o that_o the_o sin_n of_o that_o man_n that_o be_v dead_a can_v be_v lay_v to_o the_o charge_n of_o the_o man_n that_o be_v newborn_a no_o more_o than_o my_o sin_n can_v be_v lay_v to_o another_o man_n or_o another_o man_n be_v to_o i_o &_o the_o selfsame_a happen_v in_o religion_n for_o we_o die_v to_o the_o world_n &_o to_o the_o work_v thereof_o &_o moreover_o to_o ourselves_o and_o our_o own_o will_n in_o somuch_o that_o we_o can_v enjoy_v the_o world_n nor_o make_v use_n of_o the_o offer_v thereof_o nor_o of_o our_o own_o will_n no_o more_o than_o if_o we_o be_v indeed_o bury_v wherefore_o see_v religious_a people_n as_o in_o baptism_n leave_v to_o be_v what_o they_o be_v before_o and_o begin_v to_o be_v new_a man_n in_o a_o new_a life_n and_o quite_o other_o thought_n and_o endeavour_n place_v their_o contentment_n in_o other_o manner_n of_o pleasure_n and_o end_n and_o intention_n it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o offence_n to_o which_o the_o old_a man_n be_v liable_a be_v blot_v out_o and_o lie_v dead_a and_o that_o this_o other_o man_n can_v be_v charge_v with_o they_o bring_v 9_o which_o benefit_n if_o it_o be_v due_o weigh_v breed_v inestimable_a contentment_n and_o ease_n of_o mind_n bury_v those_o scruple_n and_o vexation_n which_o the_o remembrance_n and_o remorse_n of_o our_o former_a offence_n be_v wont_a to_o bring_v many_o travail_n into_o far_a country_n and_o â—ow_o long_a pilgrimage_n to_o jerusalem_n rome_n and_o compâ—â—â—â—â—a_n and_o put_v their_o life_n in_o many_o hazard_n by_o sea_n and_o land_n to_o gain_v pardon_n and_o remission_n of_o their_o sin_n of_o which_o i_o speak_v before_o and_o they_o do_v well_o and_o devout_o but_o yet_o their_o devotion_n be_v mingle_v with_o many_o inconvenience_n among_o which_o it_o be_v none_o of_o the_o least_o that_o general_o they_o do_v not_o increase_v their_o fervour_n and_o devotion_n but_o rather_o lose_v it_o through_o the_o toil_n and_o trouble_v of_o journey_v and_o ofttimes_o fall_v upon_o occasion_n of_o offend_a god_n more_o but_o this_o indulgence_n give_v great_a increase_n of_o sanctity_n and_o moreover_o as_o i_o say_v before_o do_v not_o proceed_v from_o the_o power_n and_o authority_n of_o man_n which_o be_v limit_v and_o confine_v but_o from_o the_o mere_a will_n and_o bounty_n of_o god_n and_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o work_n itself_o so_o that_o every_o religious_a man_n may_v with_o great_a reason_n make_v account_n that_o our_o saviour_n speak_v those_o comfortable_a word_n unto_o he_o which_o be_v in_o the_o gospel_n thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o go_v in_o peace_n the_o second_o fruit_n of_o religion_n that_o it_o be_v a_o state_n of_o penance_n chap._n fourteen_o as_o religion_n at_o the_o first_o entrance_n present_v every_o one_o of_o we_o with_o the_o bountiful_a &_o welcome_a gift_n of_o remission_n of_o all_o our_o sin_n and_o debt_n as_o our_o saviour_n call_v they_o so_o it_o yeald_v many_o sovereign_a remedy_n to_o purge_v our_o soul_n and_o blot_v out_o the_o same_o offence_n and_o all_o the_o exercise_n thereof_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n direct_v to_o no_o other_o end_n for_o it_o be_v a_o state_n of_o penance_n and_o so_o common_o call_v in_o regard_n the_o great_a part_n thereof_o be_v spend_v in_o bewail_v the_o sin_n of_o our_o life_n past_a 1._o and_o repair_v the_o fault_n and_o negligence_n of_o former_a year_n as_o s._n thomas_n prove_v at_o large_a in_o the_o book_n he_o write_v against_o the_o opposer_n of_o religion_n which_o though_o some_o may_v think_v a_o needle_n labour_n and_o time_n idle_o spend_v special_o after_o that_o full_a and_o perfect_a remission_n of_o which_o even_o now_o i_o speak_v yet_o it_o be_v not_o so_o but_o a_o very_a great_a and_o special_a benefit_n which_o we_o shall_v easy_o understand_v if_o we_o give_v care_n to_o that_o say_n of_o the_o holie-ghost_n in_o scripture_n 5.5_o of_o the_o sin_n which_o
the_o pope_n for_o her_o vow_n she_o answer_v resolut_o that_o she_o will_v rather_o cutof_a her_o nose_n and_o her_o lip_n and_o pul-out_a her_o eye_n then_o yield_v her_o consent_n to_o be_v marry_v to_o any_o creature_n she_o die_v in_o the_o year_n one_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o and_o seventy_o 15._o in_o the_o year_n one_o thousand_o three_o hundred_o forty_o three_o sancha_n sancha_n queen_n of_o sicily_n and_o jerusalem_n a_o few_o month_n after_o the_o decease_n of_o robert_n her_o husband_n put_v on_o the_o habit_n of_o s._n francis_n his_o order_n at_o naples_n profess_v the_o poverty_n and_o rule_n of_o s._n clare_n by_o which_o rule_v none_o of_o they_o can_v possess_v any_o thing_n as_o their_o own_o not_o so_o much_o as_o in_o common_a it_o be_v report_v of_o she_o that_o â—ut_v of_o humility_n she_o earnest_o beg_v of_o the_o general_n of_o the_o order_n that_o he_o will_v forbid_v every_o body_n very_o severe_o from_o call_v she_o any_o more_o queen_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v call_v her_o sister_n as_o the_o rest_n agnes_n 17._o no_o less_o be_v the_o virtue_n of_o agnes_n daughter_n to_o orethus_fw-la king_n of_o bohemia_n about_o the_o year_n one_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o and_o forty_o for_o be_v give_v in_o marriage_n to_o frederick_n the_o second_o she_o will_v never_o yield_v her_o consent_n but_o vow_v virginity_n in_o a_o monastery_n of_o the_o same_o order_n of_o s._n â—rancis_fw-la in_o prague_n câ—â—â—gundes_n the_o like_a be_v record_v of_o cunegundes_n daughter_n and_o wife_n to_o a_o king_n for_o be_v daughter_n to_o the_o king_n of_o hungary_n and_o espouse_v to_o bolâ—â—laus_n surname_v the_o chaste_a king_n of_o poland_n she_o keep_v her_o virginity_n undefiled_a together_o with_o he_o and_o afterward_o lead_v also_o a_o religious_a life_n in_o a_o monastery_n which_o herself_o have_v found_v joane_n 18._o joane_n also_o daughter_n to_o the_o king_n of_o navarre_n prefer_v the_o heavenly_a before_o the_o earthly_a kingdom_n vow_v herself_o to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n in_o a_o monastery_n in_o paris_n to_o her_o own_o excessive_a benefit_n and_o great_a astonishment_n of_o all_o the_o world_n isabel_n daughter_n to_o the_o king_n of_o france_n isabel._n and_o sister_n to_o s._n lewis_n despise_v the_o world_n take_v up_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o same_o order_n and_o live_v with_o so_o great_a fervour_n in_o it_o blanâ—h_n that_o she_o be_v also_o famous_a for_o miracle_n blanch_n daughter_n of_o philip_n king_n of_o france_n follow_v the_o same_o footstep_n about_o the_o year_n one_o thousand_o three_o hundred_o and_o fifteen_o 1â—_n and_o of_o late_a year_n our_o age_n have_v be_v ennoble_v with_o no_o less_o rare_a a_o example_n with_o which_o i_o will_v conclude_v in_o the_o person_n of_o margaret_n of_o austria_n daughter_n to_o maximilian_n the_o emperor_n margaret_n and_o marie_n sister_n to_o philip_n king_n of_o spain_n she_o notwithstanding_o she_o so_o noble_a extraction_n contemn_v worldly_a marriage_n and_o all_o earthly_a thing_n vow_a virginity_n a_o few_o year_n ago_o in_o the_o order_n of_o s._n clare_n in_o a_o monastery_n where_o the_o ancient_a rigour_n of_o that_o order_n be_v severe_o keep_v and_o persever_v therein_o to_o this_o very_a day_n with_o great_a commendation_n of_o virtue_n 20._o what_o therefore_o can_v be_v more_o beautiful_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o mind_n or_o more_o delightful_a to_o man_n or_o angel_n then_o to_o behold_v so_o great_a a_o majesty_n and_o so_o great_a power_n voluntary_o stoop_v to_o a_o habit_n so_o contemptible_a and_o to_o so_o poor_a a_o celle_n and_o such_o humble_a office_n as_o be_v incident_a to_o such_o a_o state_n of_o life_n 15._o certain_o if_o there_o be_v joy_n in_o heaven_n of_o one_o sinner_n that_o turn_v to_o god_n begin_v but_o to_o lay_v the_o first_o foundation_n of_o virtue_n how_o much_o more_o joy_n must_v there_o needs_o be_v at_o the_o practice_n of_o virtue_n so_o heroical_a and_o so_o absolute_o perfect_a in_o all_o kind_n of_o pope_n that_o have_v be_v take_v out_o of_o religious_a order_n chap._n xxviii_o hitherto_o we_o have_v speak_v of_o secular_a nobility_n and_o show_v how_o religion_n have_v be_v grace_v by_o the_o entrance_n of_o people_n of_o great_a rank_n in_o the_o world_n into_o it_o now_o we_o be_v to_o show_v that_o it_o have_v receive_v no_o less_o honour_n by_o those_o that_o out_o of_o religious_a court_n have_v be_v exalt_v to_o high_a dignity_n and_o promotion_n in_o the_o church_n and_o first_o we_o will_v speak_v of_o pope_n because_o it_o can_v but_o be_v a_o great_a honour_n to_o be_v assume_v to_o that_o dignity_n to_o which_o on_o earth_n there_o be_v none_o to_o be_v compare_v be_v inferior_a to_o none_o but_o god_n and_o sustain_v so_o weighty_a a_o burden_n as_o must_v needs_o require_v a_o great_a wisdom_n couple_v with_o no_o less_o sanctity_n and_o holiness_n of_o life_n and_o consequent_o as_o a_o house_n or_o family_n and_o all_o the_o kindred_n belong_v unto_o it_o be_v it_o never_o so_o mean_a and_o poor_a before_o be_v raise_v in_o the_o opinion_n and_o esteem_n of_o the_o world_n and_o make_v noble_a by_o one_o man_n promotion_n to_o this_o great_a honour_n and_o dignity_n why_o may_v we_o not_o say_v and_o think_v the_o same_o of_o every_o religious_a family_n a_o religious_a man_n have_v full_o as_o much_o relation_n unto_o the_o religion_n wherein_o he_o be_v profess_v as_o to_o his_o native_a house_n and_o stock_n and_o by_o mean_n thereof_o arrive_v to_o so_o high_a promotion_n as_o many_o as_o from_o thence_o have_v be_v assume_v unto_o it_o 2._o the_o first_o pope_n therefore_o that_o without_o all_o question_n be_v a_o religious_a man_n for_o i_o purposely_o speak_v not_o of_o those_o of_o who_o there_o be_v any_o doubt_n be_v as_o we_o find_v record_v dionysius_n a_o grecian_a bear_v dionysius_n two_o hundred_o and_o threescore_o year_n after_o christ_n who_o possess_v that_o sea_n ten_o year_n be_v say_v to_o have_v ordain_v many_o good_a thing_n both_o at_o rome_n and_o in_o other_o place_n and_o be_v chief_o memorable_a for_o oppose_v himself_o in_o the_o council_n of_o antioch_n against_o the_o heresy_n of_o paulus_n samosatenus_fw-la who_o then_o begin_v to_o spread_v his_o pernicious_a doctrine_n &_o endeau_n â—uted_v to_o take_v away_o the_o divinity_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ._n afterwards_o suffer_v also_o death_n for_o christ_n he_o have_v a_o double_a crown_n of_o martyrdom_n and_o of_o religion_n 3._o in_o the_o year_n five_o hundred_o seventy_o five_o 1._o benedict_n the_o first_o a_o roman_a bear_v have_v be_v a_o monk_n be_v create_v pope_n in_o most_o woeful_a time_n when_o all_o i_o ally_v be_v in_o combustion_n by_o mean_n of_o war_n and_o have_v fate_n at_o the_o stern_a four_o year_n he_o go_v to_o heaven_n 4._o diverse_a author_n and_o in_o particular_a the_o book_n which_o be_v entitle_v the_o pontifical_a chair_n wherein_o the_o succession_n of_o all_o the_o pope_n be_v exact_o set_v down_o do_v make_v mention_n 2._o that_o pelagius_n the_o second_o who_o scholar_n &_o successor_n be_v s._n gregory_n be_v choose_v pope_n out_o of_o a_o monastery_n of_o monk_n he_o be_v make_v pope_n in_o the_o year_n five_o hundred_o seventy_o nine_o and_o sit_v ten_o year_n 5._o next_o after_o he_o succeed_v s._n gregory_n the_o great_a grâ—at_a who_o have_v be_v a_o monk_n in_o rome_n in_o the_o monastery_n of_o s._n andrew_n and_o live_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o s._n benedict_n what_o shall_v we_o need_v to_o repeat_v the_o famous_a thing_n which_o he_o perform_v during_o his_o charge_n which_o be_v thirteen_o year_n his_o liberality_n towards_o the_o poor_a his_o care_n in_o watch_v over_o heresy_n which_o be_v spring_v up_o his_o courage_n in_o oppose_v himself_o even_o against_o prince_n his_o patience_n in_o corporal_a infirmity_n his_o endeavour_n and_o application_n in_o attend_v to_o the_o care_n of_o all_o part_n of_o his_o flock_n his_o diligence_n and_o copiousnes_n in_o his_o write_a book_n and_o which_o grace_v all_o the_o rest_n his_o wonderful_a modesty_n and_o humility_n and_o all_o kind_n of_o true_a virtue_n his_o miracle_n also_o and_o wholesome_a decree_n see_v they_o be_v infinite_a and_o in_o a_o manner_n as_o know_v to_o all_o as_o if_o he_o have_v live_v in_o these_o our_o day_n 6._o not_o much_o more_o than_o two_o year_n after_o he_o a_o other_o of_o the_o same_o order_n of_o s._n benedict_n be_v pope_n to_o wit_n boniface_n the_o four_o 4._o who_o be_v bred-up_a in_o rome_n in_o the_o monastery_n of_o s._n sebastian_n learn_v there_o that_o virtue_n and_o piety_n which_o he_o afterward_o practise_v in_o his_o pontifical_a charge_n and_o be_v record_v to_o have_v bear_v so_o great_a a_o affection_n to_o the_o religion_n out_o
nature_n to_o wit_n inward_a conversion_n strange_a reformation_n great_a restitution_n and_o that_o s._n vincent_n and_o other_o religious_a man_n be_v so_o powerful_a in_o their_o speech_n be_v a_o great_a honour_n and_o commendation_n to_o the_o whole_a state_n of_o religion_n wherefore_o to_o conclude_v this_o discourse_n of_o natural_a help_n as_o god_n command_v the_o jew_n when_o they_o go_v out_o of_o egypt_n 11._o to_o borrow_v the_o egyptian_n best_o vessel_n and_o household-stuff_n &_o carry_v it_o with_o they_o so_o when_o religious_a man_n forsake_v the_o world_n they_o go_v not_o out_o of_o it_o void_a of_o natural_a gift_n but_o carry_v their_o ability_n of_o wit_n and_o memory_n and_o learning_n and_o other_o quality_n with_o they_o and_o employ_v they_o with_o care_n and_o industry_n 〈◊〉_d the_o grace_n of_o heaven_n concur_v they_o wonderful_o increase_v they_o and_o grow_v eminent_a in_o they_o and_o have_v in_o religion_n both_o more_o abundance_n of_o these_o natural_a gift_n than_o they_o can_v have_v have_v if_o they_o have_v remain_v in_o the_o world_n and_o be_v more_o able_a to_o make_v use_n of_o they_o for_o how_o often_o or_o rather_o how_o daily_o be_v man_n wit_n and_o eloquence_n and_o other_o nobility_n lose_v in_o the_o world_n lie_v dead_a for_o want_v of_o action_n and_o though_o they_o be_v employ_v upon_o secular_a occasion_n they_o be_v notwithstanding_o but_o idle_o spend_v because_o the_o thing_n in_o which_o they_o be_v employ_v be_v earthly_a &_o perishable_a whereas_o in_o the_o negotiation_n which_o religion_n afford_v they_o be_v better_v for_o the_o reason_n which_o i_o have_v say_v and_o concur_v in_o great_a measure_n to_o the_o advancement_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n 25._o in_o which_o respect_n some_o do_v true_o and_o fit_o compare_v religion_n to_o that_o holy_a judith_n judâ—â—h_o who_o towards_o the_o overcome_a of_o holofernes_n apply_v not_o only_a prayer_n and_o fast_v and_o hayre-cloth_n as_o she_o be_v wont_a to_o do_v before_o but_o make_v use_v of_o her_o ring_n and_o pendant_n &_o slipper_n and_o all_o her_o best_a attire_n and_o setforth_a her_o natural_a beauty_n to_o the_o most_o and_o god_n bless_v her_o endeavour_n add_v as_o the_o scripture_n tell_v we_o more_o grace_n and_o beauty_n to_o her_o countenance_n &_o give_v the_o reason_n of_o it_o because_o she_o intend_v all_o this_o trim_n of_o herself_o not_o for_o looseness_n but_o for_o virtue_n so_o when_o religious_a man_n seek_v these_o natural_a ability_n they_o seek_v not_o themselves_o have_v utter_o forsake_v all_o from_o their_o hart_n but_o they_o seek_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o benefit_n of_o their_o neighbour_n for_o who_o good_a all_o that_o beauty_n be_v intend_v and_o consequent_o it_o belong_v also_o to_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n to_o increase_v their_o ability_n and_o as_o i_o say_v before_o to_o make_v they_o more_o graceful_a and_o effectual_a than_o the_o selfsame_a will_v have_v be_v in_o a_o secular_a course_n of_o life_n reason_n why_o religious_a man_n profit_v so_o much_o in_o learning_n chap._n xxxiii_o beside_o the_o special_a assistance_n of_o god_n which_o doubtless_o be_v the_o chief_a cause_n there_o be_v other_o reason_n why_o religious_a man_n have_v be_v and_o be_v most_o common_o so_o eminent_a in_o all_o kind_n of_o learning_n application_n for_o first_o the_o study_n of_o wisdom_n require_v time_n and_o application_n of_o mind_n both_o which_o be_v seldom_o find_v in_o the_o world_n and_o abound_v in_o religion_n for_o secular_a people_n be_v continual_o in_o one_o business_n or_o other_o and_o whole_o taken-up_a with_o the_o care_n of_o the_o world_n they_o that_o have_v no_o business_n spend_v their_o time_n in_o unprofitable_a thing_n as_o in_o hunt_v and_o hawk_v in_o play_n and_o such_o like_a pastime_n people_n be_v general_o give_v to_o â—ase_v and_o to_o shun_v labour_n as_o a_o enemy_n to_o nature_n religious_a man_n on_o the_o other_o side_n be_v free_a from_o all_o worldly_a business_n and_o consequent_o have_v time_n at_o will_n and_o they_o spend_v it_o not_o in_o idle_a trifle_n neither_o be_v they_o call_v from_o their_o study_n by_o the_o trouble_n and_o pain_n which_o be_v annex_v unto_o they_o because_o they_o be_v accustom_v and_o take_v a_o delight_n in_o this_o cross_n and_o mortification_n aswell_o as_o in_o many_o other_o 2._o peace_n of_o mind_n mind_n which_o follow_v out_o of_o the_o suppression_n and_o rooting-out_a of_o our_o disorder_a affection_n be_v a_o great_a help_n to_o profit_v in_o learning_n for_o if_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a to_o keep_v our_o mind_n attentive_a to_o our_o study_n while_o we_o be_v running-about_a or_o in_o any_o violent_a exercise_n of_o the_o body_n much_o less_o can_v we_o understand_v any_o thing_n if_o our_o mind_n itself_o be_v whole_o trouble_v no_o more_o than_o we_o can_v see_v in_o a_o duttie_a trouble_a water_n 3._o temperance_n and_o sobriety_n help_v also_o thereunto_o temperance_n for_o those_o that_o be_v full_o feed_v have_v not_o the_o function_n of_o the_o mind_n free_a as_o they_o must_v but_o be_v dull_a and_o heavy_a chastity_n 4._o what_o need_v we_o stand_v multiply_v word_n auerroes_n a_o heathen_a and_o yet_o a_o good_a philosopher_n say_v that_o chastity_n and_o other_o virtue_n by_o which_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v curb_v god_n be_v special_a help_n for_o the_o attain_n of_o speculative_a knowledge_n and_o final_o as_o i_o say_v before_o but_o i_o mean_v to_o insist_v somewhat_o more_o upon_o it_o the_o light_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n concur_v above_o al._n for_o religious_a man_n direct_v their_o study_n &_o labour_n to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n his_o immortal_a light_n when_o god_n give_v they_o good_a success_n in_o they_o he_o dilate_v his_o own_o business_n and_o concur_v to_o the_o advance_v of_o his_o own_o glory_n and_o cause_n which_o be_v otherwise_o with_o most_o secular_a people_n that_o study_n for_o honour_n or_o lucre_n sake_n and_o so_o we_o see_v that_o god_n do_v ofttimes_o enlighten_v the_o mind_n of_o religious_a man_n and_o show_v they_o obscure_v and_o hide_a thing_n and_o make_v they_o capable_a to_o understand_v the_o hard_a question_n by_o miracle_n beyond_o the_o course_n and_o ability_n of_o their_o nature_n thomas_n 5._o s._n thomas_n find_v great_a difficulty_n in_o solue_v a_o certain_a question_n on_o a_o time_n when_o he_o have_v stick_v much_o upon_o it_o be_v overhear_v by_o his_o companion_n reginaluâ—_n be_v in_o the_o same_o chamber_n as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v speak_v with_o some_o body_n in_o the_o niâ—ht_n and_o when_o their_o communication_n be_v end_v he_o called-up_a his_o companion_n &_o dictate_v unto_o he_o many_o thing_n without_o stop_n or_o pause_n contrary_a to_o his_o custom_n as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v read_v they_o out_o of_o a_o book_n compose_v to_o his_o hand_n reâ—inaâ—dus_fw-la fall_v down_o at_o the_o saint_n foot_n beseech_v he_o earnest_o and_o press_v he_o to_o tell_v he_o who_o it_o be_v he_o have_v be_v discoursing-with_a a_o little_a before_o s._n thomas_n overe_v i_o by_o his_o importunity_n tolâ—_n he_o it_o be_v s._n paul_n the_o apostle_n that_o have_v give_v he_o the_o solution_n of_o that_o question_n and_o at_o other_o time_n the_o same_o saint_n tell_v râ—ginaldus_n in_o familiar_a conversation_n that_o all_o the_o knowledge_n he_o have_v come_v to_o he_o more_o by_o light_n from_o heaven_n than_o his_o own_o labour_n and_o industry_n which_o reginaldus_n keep_v to_o himself_o so_o long_o as_o s._n thomas_n live_v for_o the_o saint_n have_v desire_v he_o will_v but_o after_o his_o decease_n he_o speak_v of_o it_o often_o both_o in_o private_a and_o in_o open_a school_n that_o other_o may_v by_o his_o example_n learn_v which_o be_v the_o short_a and_o gaine_v way_n to_o wisdom_n 6._o that_o which_o i_o relate_v before_o of_o hermannus_n contractus_fw-la and_o rupert_n abbot_n of_o tâ—y_n be_v yet_o more_o admirable_a both_o of_o they_o come_v to_o so_o eminent_a learning_n by_o the_o gift_n of_o our_o b._n lady_n magnus_n the_o like_a happen_v unto_o albertus_n magnus_fw-la for_o as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o chronicle_n of_o the_o dominican-friar_n enter_v into_o the_o order_n when_o he_o be_v but_o sixteen_o year_n old_a and_o profit_v little_a or_o nothing_o in_o his_o study_n because_o he_o be_v dull_a and_o have_v but_o a_o weak_a memory_n he_o grow_v so_o weary_a of_o it_o that_o he_o be_v tempt_v even_o to_o forsake_v the_o religious_a course_n which_o he_o have_v begin_v and_o while_o he_o be_v thus_o waver_v he_o dream_v in_o the_o night_n that_o he_o be_v sâ—aling_v the_o wall_n of_o the_o monastery_n to_o get_v away_o and_o that_o two_o venerable_a matron_n appear_v unto_o he_o &_o first_o the_o one_o &_o then_o the_o other_o thrust_v he_o down_o
and_o see_v the_o work_n of_o god_n which_o he_o have_v place_v wonder_n upon_o the_o earth_n take_v away_o war_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n he_o will_v bruise_v the_o bow_n and_o break_v the_o weapon_n in_o piece_n and_o burn_v the_o target_n with_o fire_n for_o what_o wonder_n can_v be_v great_a then_o in_o a_o moment_n of_o time_n to_o make_v apostle_n of_o covetous_a publican_n patient_a preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o cruel_a persecutor_n insomuch_o that_o with_o the_o shed_n of_o their_o own_o blood_n they_o have_v dilate_v that_o faith_n which_o before_o they_o persecute_v these_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n which_o the_o son_n profess_v 5.17_o that_o he_o daily_o work_v with_o his_o father_n say_v my_o father_n to_o this_o day_n work_v and_o i_o do_v work_n all_o this_o be_v cassian_n discourse_n 8._o s._n bernard_n go_v far_o canâ—_n and_o say_v that_o a_o soul_n by_o reason_n of_o this_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v in_o a_o manner_n omnipotent_a though_o not_o by_o the_o strength_n which_o it_o have_v of_o itself_o but_o of_o god_n and_o interprete_v to_o this_o effect_n those_o word_n of_o the_o canticle_n who_o be_v this_o that_o ascend_v from_o the_o desert_n flow_v in_o delight_n lean_v upon_o her_o belove_a true_o say_v s._n bernard_n lean_v in_o this_o manner_n she_o will_v grow_v strong_a against_o herself_o and_o more_o powerful_a than_o herself_o will_v bring_v all_o to_o reason_n anger_n fear_v desire_v and_o joy_n and_o govern_v like_o a_o good_a coachman_n the_o chariot_n of_o her_o soul_n and_o bring_v into_o captivity_n all_o carnal_a affection_n and_o the_o inclination_n of_o the_o flesh_n to_o the_o bâ—â—k_n of_o reason_n in_o service_n of_o virtue_n how_o possible_a be_v all_o these_o thing_n to_o she_o that_o lean_v upon_o he_o 13._o who_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n what_o a_o confident_a speech_n be_v it_o i_o can_v do_v all_o in_o he_o that_o strengthen_v i_o nothing_o do_v make_v the_o omnipotency_n of_o the_o word_n more_o evident_a then_o that_o he_o make_v all_o omnipotent_a that_o confide_v in_o he_o so_o a_o soul_n if_o it_o presume_v not_o of_o itself_o if_o it_o be_v strengthen_v by_o the_o word_n will_v easy_o have_v full_a command_n over_o itself_o that_o all_o injustice_n shall_v have_v no_o command_n over_o it_o so_o i_o say_v him_z that_o lean_v upon_o the_o word_n he_o that_o be_v clothe_v with_o virtue_n from_o above_o no_o force_n no_o fraud_n no_o allurement_n can_v pull_v down_o from_o his_o stand_n nor_o bring_v in_o subjection_n from_o the_o command_n cant._n which_o he_o have_v if_o therefore_o this_o be_v true_a which_o s._n bernard_n say_v how_o can_v we_o fear_v lest_o our_o crooked_a inclination_n shall_v be_v more_o keep_v down_o with_o the_o weight_n of_o they_o then_o relieve_v by_o the_o sweetness_n of_o his_o grace_n for_o real_o it_o concern_v no_o man_n so_o much_o as_o it_o concern_v god_n to_o cure_v the_o wound_n and_o sore_n of_o a_o soul_n that_o have_v put_v itself_o whole_o into_o his_o hand_n to_o be_v cure_v and_o to_o thrust_v out_o old_a custom_n with_o new_a as_o we_o beat_v out_o one_o nail_n with_o another_o as_o s._n bernard_n also_o speak_v 9_o let_v we_o hear_v what_o s._n augustin_n say_v in_o this_o business_n for_o his_o testimony_n be_v of_o great_a weight_n as_o deliver_v for_o the_o common_a good_a that_o which_o himself_o experience_v in_o the_o change_n which_o he_o make_v of_o the_o course_n of_o his_o life_n these_o be_v his_o word_n mere_a toy_n and_o vanity_n of_o vanity_n hold_v i_o back_o 11._o my_o ancient_a housewife_n and_o shake_v i_o by_o the_o coat_n of_o my_o flesh_n and_o secret_o mutter_v do_v thou_o leave_v we_o and_o from_o this_o instant_n shall_v we_o not_o be_v with_o thou_o any_o more_o for_o ever_o and_o from_o this_o instant_n must_v it_o not_o be_v lawful_a for_o thou_o to_o do_v this_o and_o that_o any_o more_o for_o ever_o and_o a_o little_a after_o they_o hold_v i_o back_o while_o i_o yet_o be_v slow_a in_o break_v away_o and_o rid_v myself_o of_o they_o and_o pass_v thither_o whither_o i_o be_v call_v my_o violent_a custom_n say_v unto_o i_o do_v thou_o think_v thou_o can_v be_v without_o these_o 10._o and_o thus_o it_o pass_v with_o he_o in_o that_o strife_n and_o great_a quarrel_n of_o flesh_n &_o spirit_n as_o he_o call_v it_o but_o when_o he_o have_v once_o break_v prison_n and_o shaken-of_a the_o band_n in_o which_o he_o be_v entangle_v and_o give_v himself_o so_o whole_o to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n that_o he_o neither_o look_v after_o wife_n nor_o any_o worldly_a hope_n how_o be_v it_o with_o he_o then_o and_o what_o do_v he_o find_v in_o himself_o how_o sweet_a say_v he_o be_v it_o present_o unto_o i_o to_o want_v the_o sweetness_n of_o those_o toy_n 1._o now_o it_o be_v a_o comfort_n to_o forsake_v that_o which_o before_o i_o be_v afraid_a to_o loose_v for_o thou_o o_o true_a and_o sovereign_a sweetness_n do_v cast_v they_o out_o of_o door_n before_o i_o and_o enterd_v thyself_o in_o lieu_n of_o they_o sweet_a than_o any_o pleasure_n but_o not_o to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n clear_a than_o any_o light_n more_o private_a than_o any_o secret_n more_o lofty_a than_o any_o preferment_n but_o not_o to_o they_o that_o be_v lofty_a in_o themselves_o 11._o we_o have_v s._n cyprian_a also_o that_o can_v witness_v the_o same_o out_o of_o his_o own_o knowledge_n set_v down_o the_o two_o several_a state_n of_o his_o mind_n in_o these_o word_n while_o i_o lay_v in_o darkness_n and_o in_o the_o dead_a of_o the_o night_n while_o in_o the_o sea_n of_o this_o waver_a world_n i_o be_v totter_v 2._o and_o perplex_v and_o float_v with_o wander_a step_n that_o which_o the_o divine_a commiseration_n promise_v i_o for_o my_o welfare_n seem_v hard_a and_o harsh_a unto_o i_o as_o the_o world_n go_v with_o i_o then_o how_o a_o man_n can_v be_v bear_v again_o and_o alter_v his_o mind_n and_o soul_n the_o frame_n of_o his_o body_n remain_v as_o before_o how_o be_v it_o possible_a say_v i_o to_o make_v such_o a_o change_n and_o so_o upon_o the_o sudden_a and_o so_o speedy_o to_o shake-of_a that_o which_o be_v breed_v in_o we_o be_v grow_v hard_o by_o the_o settle_n of_o that_o natural_a matter_n or_o by_o long_a use_n make_v a_o custom_n through_o ancientnes_n of_o age_n and_o time_n these_o thing_n have_v take_v too_o deep_a root_n in_o us._n when_o shall_v he_o learn_v frugality_n that_o have_v be_v accustom_v to_o long_a supper_n and_o curious_a bancket_n or_o he_o that_o have_v shine_v in_o his_o silk_n and_o be_v glorious_a in_o his_o rich_a garment_n and_o cloth-of-gold_n and_o purple_a when_o shall_v he_o stoop_v to_o plain_a and_o ordinary_a apparel_n he_o that_o have_v be_v compass_v with_o troop_n of_o client_n and_o countenance_v with_o a_o long_a train_n of_o officious_a follower_n will_v think_v it_o a_o torment_n to_o be_v alone_o it_o can_v be_v otherwise_o but_o that_o custom_n of_o drink_v wine_n will_v be_v always_o call_v upon_o a_o man_n with_o tough_a persuasion_n pride_n will_v puff_n he_o up_o wrath_n will_v set_v he_o on_o fire_n covetousness_n will_v disturb_v he_o cruelty_n will_v egg_n he_o forward_o ambition_n will_v flatter_v he_o lust_n will_v cast_v he_o headlong_o this_o discourse_n i_o hold_v often_o with_o myself_o for_o as_o i_o be_v entangle_v with_o diverse_a error_n of_o my_o former_a life_n which_o i_o do_v believe_v be_v impossible_a to_o shake-of_a so_o i_o yield_v to_o the_o vice_n which_o do_v then_o cleave_v unto_o i_o and_o out_o of_o despair_n of_o be_v better_o i_o favour_v my_o evil_n as_o my_o own_o and_o bear_v in_o my_o own_o house_n but_o when_o by_o help_n of_o the_o regenerate_a water_n the_o fowlnes_n of_o my_o former_a life_n be_v wash_v away_o and_o the_o light_a from-above_a shine_v upon_o my_o pure_a and_o sanctify_v breast_n when_o receive_v from_o heaven_n the_o second_o nativity_n have_v repair_v i_o into_o a_o new_a man_n present_o after_o a_o strange_a manner_n thing_n which_o be_v doubtful_a appear_v certain_a that_o which_o be_v shutup_a from_o i_o be_v lay_v open_a dark_a thing_n become_v lightsome_a that_o which_o be_v hard_a be_v easy_a &_o that_o possible_a which_o before_o seem_v impossible_a to_o be_v perform_v all_o this_o and_o much_o more_o be_v out_o of_o s._n cyprian_n which_o every_o religious_a man_n may_v see_v and_o acknowledge_v in_o himself_o for_o that_o which_o baptism_n wrought_v in_o he_o religion_n work_v in_o we_o die_v to_o the_o world_n and_o our_o former_a conversation_n and_o be_v newborn_a in_o it_o to_o god_n and_o a_o spiritual_a life_n and_o religion_n be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o able_a to_o work_v this_o
world_n to_o which_o he_o be_v much_o engage_v in_o affection_n eternity_n by_o a_o thought_n of_o eternity_n for_o thus_o he_o discourse_v with_o himself_o between_o that_o which_o be_v limit_v &_o that_o which_o be_v infinite_a there_o be_v no_o proportion_n &_o consequent_o not_o only_a one_o life_n which_o a_o man_n have_v but_o though_o he_o have_v many_o life_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a it_o be_v nothing_o in_o comparison_n of_o the_o eternal_a reward_n 14._o another_o that_o while_o he_o live_v in_o the_o world_n be_v a_o great_a lawyer_n &_o take_v much_o pain_n in_o his_o client_n cause_n reward_n at_o last_o resolve_v thus_o with_o himself_o see_v a_o man_n must_v labour_v and_o take_v pain_n in_o this_o life_n it_o be_v much_o better_a to_o take_v pain_n for_o god_n who_o reward_v his_o servant_n so_o bountiful_o then_o for_o the_o world_n where_o ofttimes_o we_o have_v no_o reward_n at_o all_o or_o a_o very_a small_a and_o short_a recompense_n upon_o which_o consideration_n he_o present_o enter_v into_o our_o society_n 15._o but_o that_o which_o happen_v to_o father_n claudius_n aquaviua_fw-la aquaviua_fw-la general_n of_o the_o society_n be_v more_o notable_a he_o be_v move_v to_o forsake_v the_o world_n by_o those_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n my_o sheep_n hear_v my_o voice_n 10.16_o for_o withal_o he_o be_v seize_v with_o a_o holy_a fear_n lest_o if_o he_o shall_v not_o give_v ear_n to_o the_o heavenly_a counsel_n he_o shall_v not_o be_v one_o of_o christ_n sheep_n and_o therefore_o come_v the_o same_o hour_n and_o almost_o at_o the_o same_o instant_n to_o our_o father_n and_o give_v himself_o whole_o unto_o they_o no_o less_o remarkable_a be_v the_o motive_n upon_o which_o francis_n borgia_n borgia_n another_o general_n of_o our_o order_n come_v to_o the_o society_n for_o while_o he_o be_v duke_n of_o gandie_n and_o in_o great_a credit_n with_o every_o body_n it_o happen_v that_o he_o be_v appoint_v by_o the_o emperor_n charles_n the_o five_o to_o accompany_v the_o body_n of_o the_o lady_n isabel_n late_o decease_v wife_n to_o the_o say_a emperor_n in_o which_o journey_n there_o fall_v out_o some_o occasion_n to_o have_v the_o coffin_n open_v to_o view_v the_o dead_a corpse_n he_o see_v it_o now_o turn_v to_o corruption_n and_o the_o worm_n swarm_v about_o it_o and_o gnaw_v it_o present_o begin_v to_o reflect_v with_o himself_o to_o what_o all_o the_o power_n and_o glory_n of_o that_o woman_n be_v come_v who_o very_a countenance_n while_o she_o live_v keep_v the_o world_n in_o awe_n and_o how_o little_a difference_n death_n make_v betwixt_o a_o prince_n and_o the_o poor_a creature_n that_o be_v and_o this_o consideration_n of_o the_o sicklenes_n of_o all_o flesh_n wrought_v so_o in_o his_o mind_n that_o he_o leave_v his_o dukedom_n &_o embrace_v a_o humble_a religious_a life_n 16._o all_o these_o and_o infinite_a more_o motive_n who_o it_o be_v long_o to_o rehearse_v both_o of_o late_a year_n and_o ancient_a time_n some_o for_o one_o cause_n and_o some_o for_o another_o have_v be_v move_v to_o religious_a course_n but_o all_o the_o motive_n which_o they_o have_v have_v may_v be_v reduce_v to_o two_o head_n which_o it_o be_v fit_a we_o shall_v know_v and_o have_v always_o before_o our_o eye_n to_o wit_n the_o misery_n of_o this_o world_n and_o the_o happiness_n of_o a_o religious_a life_n and_o what_o infinite_a misery_n do_v the_o misery_n of_o this_o world_n involve_v on_o the_o other_o side_n this_o one_o happiness_n of_o religion_n what_o number_n of_o happiness_n without_o number_n do_v it_o comprehend_v the_o world_n &_o all_o the_o hope_n &_o proffer_n of_o it_o pass_v away_o &_o we_o from_o they_o what_o great_a madness_n therefore_o can_v there_o be_v then_o to_o resolve_v to_o perish_v with_o that_o which_o perish_v what_o great_a wisdom_n then_o betimes_o to_o forsake_v that_o which_o soon_o or_o late_a must_v be_v forsake_v special_o see_v if_o we_o forsake_v it_o voluntary_o of_o our_o own_o accord_n we_o shall_v have_v the_o honour_n of_o have_v forsake_v it_o and_o inestimable_a reward_n beside_o for_o do_v so_o whereas_o if_o we_o attend_v till_o it_o be_v take_v from_o we_o we_o may_v well_o look_v ofttimes_o for_o punishment_n euang._n but_o certain_o shall_v have_v no_o reward_n which_o blindness_n of_o we_o s._n gregory_n tax_v in_o these_o word_n our_o proud_a mind_n will_v not_o yet_o willing_o part_n with_o that_o which_o daily_o it_o leese_v whether_o it_o will_v or_o no._n 17._o for_o the_o time_n will_v come_v and_o it_o will_v not_o be_v long_o when_o thou_o that_o be_v now_o a_o young_a man_n in_o the_o flower_n of_o thy_o year_n strong_a and_o able_a of_o body_n and_o as_o thou_o conceave_v happy_a drink_v as_o i_o may_v say_v notwitstand_v with_o ambition_n with_o desire_n of_o honour_n &_o preferment_n with_o the_o favoâ—â—_n &_o good_a will_n of_o man_n with_o the_o sweetness_n of_o earthly_a pleasure_n shall_v lie_v nail_v to_o a_o couch_n scorch_v with_o a_o burn_a fever_n consume_v to_o the_o bone_n with_o grief_n &_o pain_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o tear_n of_o thy_o kindred_n of_o the_o sorrow_n &_o lamentation_n of_o thy_o wife_n &_o child_n which_o now_o thou_o take_v so_o much_o pleasure_n in_o think_v to_o get_v every_o moment_n expect_v the_o last_o hour_n when_o body_n and_o soul_n shall_v be_v separate_v one_o from_o the_o other_o of_o what_o opinion_n do_v thou_o imagine_v thou_o will_v then_o be_v what_o grief_n what_o anguish_n what_o torment_n will_v pessesse_v thou_o when_o thou_o shall_v see_v that_o heaven_n be_v utter_o lose_v because_o in_o this_o life_n thou_o do_v neglect_v it_o and_o now_o must_v lose_v this_o world_n which_o thou_o do_v so_o much_o affect_v think_v therefore_o betimes_o of_o that_o hour_n set_v that_o day_n often_o before_o thy_o eye_n and_o do_v 〈◊〉_d that_o which_o at_o that_o time_n which_o possible_o can_v be_v avoid_v thou_o will_v wish_v thou_o have_v 〈…〉_z what_o will_v thou_o say_v the_o prophet_n in_o the_o way_n of_o egypt_n 2.18_o to_o drink_v muddy_a water_n and_o what_o have_v thou_o with_o the_o way_n of_o assyrian_n religion_n to_o drink_v the_o water_n of_o the_o river_n what_o be_v this_o way_n of_o egypt_n or_o of_o the_o assyrian_n but_o the_o way_n of_o the_o world_n where_o pleasure_n slide_v away_o like_o the_o current_n of_o any_o river_n and_o be_v moreover_o dirty_a &_o muddy_a choke_v with_o earth_n and_o ground_v but_o in_o earthly_a thing_n how_o unworthy_a a_o thing_n be_v it_o for_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n descend_v from_o heaven_n and_o bear_v to_o heavenly_a thing_n a_o soul_n buy_v and_o wash_v with_o the_o sacred_a blood_n of_o the_o line_n god_n &_o make_v more_o white_a than_o snow_n in_o that_o heavenly_a bath_n to_o plunge_v itself_o in_o such_o muddy_a stream_n have_v at_o hand_n such_o fountain_n of_o live_a waâ—er_n spring_v to_o life_n everlasting_a the_o pleasure_n &_o delight_n i_o say_v of_o a_o religious_a life_n pleasure_n that_o be_v chaste_a unspotted_a undefiled_a pleasure_n which_o here_o delight_n and_o spring-up_a to_o life_n everlasting_a because_o the_o delight_n which_o we_o have_v in_o they_o do_v not_o diminish_v but_o increase_v our_o reward_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v in_o regard_n it_o make_v we_o more_o cheerful_o apply_v ourselves_o to_o the_o service_n of_o our_o god_n fold_n it_o have_v at_o hand_n the_o hundred-fold_n promise_v we_o by_o our_o saviour_n as_o the_o provision_n for_o our_o charge_n during_o this_o our_o pilgrimage_n the_o solace_n of_o our_o present_a labour_n the_o earnest-pennie_n and_o pledge_n of_o our_o future_a reward_n and_o what_o have_v the_o world_n comparable_a to_o this_o hundred-fold_n see_v certain_o this_o be_v a_o hundred_o time_n beyond_o it_o be_v it_o never_o so_o great_a wherefore_o if_o to_o live_v content_o to_o live_v pleasant_o to_o live_v happy_o be_v our_o desire_n why_o do_v we_o seek_v it_o elsewhere_o but_o where_o christ_n our_o saviour_n where_o truth_n itself_o do_v tell_v we_o it_o be_v to_o be_v have_v if_o a_o man_n shall_v promise_v we_o of_o worldly_a gain_n twenty_o or_o somewhat_o more_o for_o one_o it_o will_v not_o be_v long_o before_o we_o shall_v put_v all_o the_o money_n we_o have_v into_o his_o hand_n &_o moreover_o sell_v all_o to_o make_v money_n of_o it_o to_o the_o end_n to_o place_v it_o so_o profitable_o and_o yet_o the_o man_n in_o who_o we_o repose_v our_o trust_n be_v a_o man_n and_o may_v deceive_v we_o he_o may_v alter_v his_o mind_n he_o may_v lose_v all_o &_o become_v bankrupt_n but_o who_o do_v god_n ever_o deceive_v or_o how_o can_v he_o possible_o deceive_v any_o man_n or_o grow_v less_o than_o his_o word_n soon_o will_v he_o leave_v to_o be_v god_n than_o one_o jot_n or_o
like_a of_o which_o religion_n do_v consist_v jacob_n upon_o this_o ladder_n the_o angel_n do_v ascend_v offer_v up_o these_o holy_a work_n to_o our_o lord_n god_n and_o do_v descend_v to_o bring_v down_o in_o exchange_n unto_o the_o religious_a soul_n diverse_a gift_n and_o benefit_n from_o their_o spouse_n 23.12_o god_n do_v lean_a upon_o the_o top_n of_o the_o ladder_n because_o all_o our_o endeavour_n do_v rely_v upon_o his_o grace_n and_o assistance_n and_o while_o he_o uphold_v they_o they_o can_v fail_v he_o be_v a_o stay_n to_o they_o that_o ascend_v and_o a_o reward_n to_o they_o that_o come_v happy_o to_o the_o end_n of_o their_o journey_n so_o that_o the_o same_o may_v be_v say_v of_o this_o spiritual_a ladder_n which_o be_v say_v of_o the_o ladder_n of_o jacob_n here_o be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o the_o gate_n of_o heaven_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n he_o apply_v the_o signification_n of_o the_o mount_n tabor_n in_o which_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v transfigure_v thabor_n in_o regard_n that_o religion_n be_v also_o a_o mount_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o state_n itself_o 17._o but_o a_o mountain_n fault_n and_o curd_v a_o mountain_n on_o which_o god_n be_v well_o please_v to_o inhabit_v upon_o this_o mountain_n be_v peter_n who_o name_n signify_v obedience_n james_n supplant_n the_o world_n 67._o through_o poverty_n and_o john_n the_o virgin_n by_o chastity_n all_o which_o virtue_n be_v so_o please_v to_o god_n as_o that_o in_o this_o kind_n of_o life_n he_o do_v give_v we_o a_o trial_n and_o taste_v of_o the_o eternal_a glory_n and_o happiness_n to_o come_v and_o who_o soever_o shall_v have_v taste_v of_o it_o will_v confess_v in_o word_n but_o much_o more_o express_v in_o deed_n that_o it_o be_v good_a for_o we_o to_o be_v here_o poverty_n 16._o the_o testimony_n of_o s._n laurence_n justinian_n be_v worthy_a to_o be_v rank_v in_o the_o number_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o learning_n &_o holiness_n he_o spend_v his_o himself_o very_o much_o in_o the_o praise_n of_o religion_n every_o where_o in_o his_o write_n &_o in_o his_o little_a treatise_n of_o monastical_a conversation_n he_o say_v in_o this_o manner_n o_o how_o bless_a be_v that_o voluntary_a poverty_n which_o have_v nothing_o in_o this_o world_n and_o fear_v nothing_o because_o it_o have_v lay_v up_o in_o heaven_n the_o treasure_n it_o have_v it_o be_v always_o cheerful_a always_o in_o plenty_n and_o whereas_o it_o own_v nothing_o it_o have_v part_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o turn_v every_o incommoditie_n to_o profit_n no_o man_n certain_o but_o he_o that_o have_v have_v the_o trial_n thereof_o be_v able_a to_o conceive_v how_o lovely_a how_o sweet_a soldier_n and_o how_o precious_a the_o thing_n be_v which_o god_n bestow_v upon_o they_o who_o for_o his_o love_n renounce_v themselves_o &_o all_o that_o they_o have_v and_o much_o more_o he_o say_v in_o the_o same_o place_n but_o yet_o more_o full_o in_o his_o book_n of_o obedience_n he_o discourse_v thus_o what_o shall_v i_o say_v that_o monastery_n of_o religious_a people_n and_o the_o dwelling_n of_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n be_v other_z then_o military_a station_n and_o spiritual_a army_n of_o figth_a man_n for_o there_o in_o the_o body_n and_o through_o the_o body_n war_n be_v wage_v in_o spirit_n in_o those_o dwelling_n i_o say_v not_o visible_a but_o invisible_a weapon_n be_v manage_v tear_n of_o devotion_n groan_v of_o compunction_n sigh_n of_o pity_n and_o compassion_n and_o of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v daily_o pour_v forth_o there_o you_o have_v incessant_a prayer_n as_o so_o many_o fiery_a dart_n against_o our_o spiritual_a enemy_n by_o which_o their_o strength_n be_v beat_v down_o to_o the_o ground_n their_o boldness_n quail_v their_o deceit_n discover_v and_o their_o temptation_n overcome_v certain_a it_o be_v that_o the_o devotion_n of_o those_o servant_n of_o god_n their_o sanctity_n their_o concord_n and_o unity_n and_o whatsoever_o be_v do_v among_o they_o praise_v worthy_a do_v glorify_v god_n rejoice_v the_o angel_n be_v beneficial_a to_o the_o just_a and_o terrible_a to_o the_o devil_n it_o be_v a_o safeguard_n to_o the_o world_n and_o do_v move_v sinner_n to_o penance_n and_o doubtless_o with_o great_a reason_n for_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v do_v among_o they_o breath_n sanctity_n through_o the_o presence_n of_o our_o lord_n &_o saviour_n who_o say_v be_v there_o be_v two_o 〈◊〉_d three_o gather_v together_o in_o my_o name_n 20_o there_o i_o be_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o voluntary_a poverty_n have_v there_o the_o first_o seat_n and_o express_v a_o resemblance_n of_o that_o perfection_n which_o the_o church_n do_v practice_v at_o the_o first_o begin_n poverty_n this_o very_o be_v the_o native_a shape_n of_o â—â—ue_a poverty_n yea_o rather_o a_o very_a great_a increase_n of_o treasure_n which_o can_v be_v take_v â—â—om_fw-mi we_o belong_v assure_o to_o they_o that_o renounce_v the_o world_n and_o give_v away_o â—heir_a own_o that_o they_o may_v serve_v christ_n our_o saviour_n more_o free_o what_o can_v be_v more_o 〈◊〉_d and_o plentiful_a i_o beseech_v you_o then_o to_o have_v nothing_o and_o to_o possess_v all_o thing_n to_o have_v nothing_o that_o be_v superfluous_a and_o to_o have_v all_o thing_n necessary_a for_o use_v to_o conâ—emne_v their_o own_o patrimony_n and_o to_o be_v heir_n of_o christ._n for_o the_o revenue_n of_o monastery_n be_v the_o treasure_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o the_o devout_a offering_n of_o the_o alm_n of_o the_o faithful_a which_o can_v be_v take_v away_o by_o pillage_n nor_o waste_v with_o rust_n nor_o consume_v by_o moth_n these_o treasure_n be_v common_a to_o all_o that_o live_v in_o common_a and_o be_v not_o distribute_v after_o every_o one_o fancy_n but_o as_o necessity_n require_v the_o rich_a man_n have_v not_o more_o because_o he_o be_v rich_a nor_o the_o great_a man_n more_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o former_a state_n but_o every_o one_o receive_v what_o be_v convenient_a for_o he_o which_o be_v a_o work_n divine_a a_o great_a commendation_n of_o grace_n a_o deed_n of_o charity_n and_o agreeable_a to_o nature_n the_o body_n of_o man_n do_v take_v nourishment_n of_o meat_n which_o be_v divide_v into_o every_o member_n without_o debate_n or_o contention_n as_o nature_n itself_o do_v think_v fit_v this_o kind_n of_o voluntary_a poverty_n do_v free_a the_o mind_n from_o worldly_a care_n &_o make_v it_o more_o apt_a to_o know_v itself_o and_o to_o dwell_v at_o home_n prepare_v for_o prayer_n joyful_a in_o spare_v cheerful_a in_o impart_v to_o other_o secure_a from_o danger_n and_o well_o dispose_v for_o increase_v of_o all_o manner_n virtue_n and_o this_o it_o do_v so_o much_o the_o rather_o because_o it_o do_v acquit_v the_o possessor_n thereof_o from_o the_o world_n it_o do_v sever_v he_o from_o the_o turmoil_n of_o secular_a business_n and_o bury_v he_o in_o the_o tomb_n of_o holy_a religion_n there_o it_o ease_v he_o of_o the_o heat_n of_o carnal_a desire_n it_o preserve_v he_o from_o the_o boisterous_a storm_n of_o temptation_n from_o the_o allurement_n of_o all_o sensual_a pleasure_n from_o the_o noise_n of_o the_o world_n from_o the_o snare_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o from_o fall_v into_o many_o most_o enormous_a sin_n no_o man_n certain_o can_v declare_v with_o what_o gladness_n that_o man_n be_v replenish_v what_o peace_n he_o enjoy_v what_o spiritual_a daynties_n he_o feed_v on_o with_o how_o many_o divine_a illustration_n he_o be_v enlighten_v who_o upon_o good_a advice_n and_o inspire_v from_o heaven_n do_v willing_o renounce_v the_o world_n betake_v himself_o to_o a_o cloistre_fw-mi and_o serve_v god_n aim_v at_o no_o earthly_a thing_n possess_v nothing_o that_o be_v temporal_a and_o reserve_v nothing_o at_o all_o to_o himself_o enclosure_n that_o may_v claim_v any_o part_n of_o his_o love_n for_o a_o cloistre_n be_v a_o garden_n enclose_v a_o paradise_n of_o delight_n the_o bedchamber_n of_o the_o bride_n a_o unspotted_a couch_n a_o school_n of_o virtue_n the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o covenant_n the_o rest_a place_n of_o the_o bridegroom_n the_o court_n of_o guard_n of_o the_o army_n a_o house_n of_o sanctity_n a_o preserver_n of_o chastity_n the_o establishment_n of_o honesty_n the_o mastership_n of_o religion_n and_o a_o excellent_a mirror_n of_o holy_a obedience_n 17._o thomas_n kempis_n be_v not_o to_o be_v forget_v religion_n who_o be_v a_o man_n of_o know_a sanctity_n and_o if_o we_o regard_v antiquity_n he_o live_v about_o two_o hundred_o year_n since_o he_o say_v in_o this_o manner_n it_o be_v a_o great_a honour_n and_o a_o very_a great_a glory_n to_o serve_v thou_o and_o to_o despise_v all_o thing_n for_o thou_o for_o great_a grace_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o they_o that_o shall_v willing_o subject_v themselves_o unto_o thy_o most_o holy_a
erect_v for_o the_o performance_n of_o they_o thus_o say_v s._n thomas_n in_o that_o place_n but_o you_o will_v better_o conceive_v his_o meaning_n if_o first_o you_o understand_v that_o the_o word_n religion_n signify_v two_o thing_n sometime_o it_o be_v take_v for_o one_o particular_a kind_n of_o virtue_n thing_n which_o we_o call_v religion_n and_o be_v a_o branch_n of_o justice_n sometime_o it_o be_v take_v for_o a_o state_n of_o life_n ground_v in_o this_o virtue_n wherefore_o if_o we_o once_o know_v the_o nature_n and_o quality_n of_o the_o virtue_n itself_o we_o shall_v the_o easy_o come_v to_o understand_v what_o the_o state_n of_o religion_n be_v 2._o it_o be_v therefore_o a_o general_a doctrine_n among_o divine_n virtue_n that_o the_o peculiar_a office_n of_o religion_n as_o a_o particular_a virtue_n be_v to_o worship_n god_n due_o and_o as_o his_o infinite_a majesty_n do_v deserve_v in_o regard_n of_o his_o excellency_n and_o preeminency_n above_o all_o thing_n and_o for_o the_o great_a benefit_n which_o we_o have_v receive_v and_o daily_o receive_v at_o his_o hand_n which_o worship_n be_v partly_o inward_a in_o the_o mind_n and_o partly_o consist_v of_o outward_a duty_n as_o ceremony_n rite_n sacrifice_n and_o the_o like_a the_o virtue_n of_o religion_n comprehend_v they_o both_o and_o perform_v both_o the_o inward_a and_o the_o outward_a action_n and_o they_o that_o employ_v themselves_o in_o these_o kind_n of_o service_n towards_o god_n &_o bestow_v themselves_o whole_o in_o they_o be_v call_v religious_a but_o to_o the_o end_n that_o a_o man_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o a_o religious_a estate_n it_o be_v moreover_o necessary_a that_o he_o give_v himself_o so_o whole_o to_o the_o work_n of_o divine_a worship_n that_o he_o rid_v himself_o of_o all_o thing_n that_o may_v hinder_v he_o in_o the_o performance_n of_o they_o for_o as_o s._n thomas_n say_v well_o in_o the_o same_o place_n as_o in_o baptism_n we_o die_v to_o sin_n so_o by_o take_v upon_o we_o a_o religious_a state_n we_o die_v moreover_o to_o the_o world_n as_o much_o as_o concern_v that_o particular_a work_n which_o every_o one_o do_v profess_v and_o as_o the_o life_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v take_v from_o it_o by_o sin_n so_o the_o service_n of_o god_n be_v hinder_v by_o worldly_a business_n which_o the_o apostle_n do_v give_v to_o understand_v when_o he_o say_v 2.4_o no_o man_n be_v a_o soldier_n to_o god_n entangle_v himself_o in_o secular_a business_n 3._o now_o if_o we_o right_o consider_v three_o thing_n especial_o in_o this_o world_n hinder_v we_o in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n god_n riches_n bodily_a pleasure_n not_o only_o those_o which_o be_v unlawful_a and_o forbid_v by_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n for_o they_o be_v sinful_a but_o those_o pleasure_n also_o which_o be_v bound_v with_o wedlock_n and_o last_o our_o own_o will_n which_o if_o we_o give_v it_o the_o reins_n grow_v unruly_a and_o carrie_n we_o to_o all_o ambitious_a pretence_n of_o superiority_n and_o command_n wherefore_o they_o that_o will_v true_o and_o whole_o dedicate_v themselves_o to_o god_n must_v bar_v themselves_o of_o these_o three_o thing_n to_o wit_n of_o riches_n by_o poverty_n of_o wedlock_n by_o chastity_n and_o curb_v the_o unrulynesse_n of_o their_o will_n by_o obedience_n and_o thus_o we_o come_v to_o have_v the_o description_n of_o religion_n which_o we_o seek_v for_o all_o this_o while_n for_o religion_n be_v a_o state_n state_n which_o endeavour_v to_o christian_a perfection_n by_o the_o three_o vow_n of_o poverty_n chastity_n and_o obedience_n the_o christian_a perfection_n of_o which_o here_o we_o speak_v without_o all_o doubt_n consist_v in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n cast_v aside_o the_o love_n of_o ourselves_o and_o of_o all_o creature_n it_o be_v say_v therefore_o that_o this_o state_n endeavour_v to_o this_o perfection_n perfection_n and_o not_o that_o it_o have_v already_o get_v it_o or_o that_o it_o be_v already_o perfect_a because_o it_o be_v not_o require_v that_o a_o religious_a man_n shall_v be_v already_o perfect_a or_o have_v attain_v absolute_a perfection_n neither_o do_v he_o make_v profession_n of_o that_o but_o he_o satisfy_v his_o obligation_n if_o he_o aspire_v and_o endeavour_v to_o it_o final_o it_o be_v call_v a_o state_n because_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o this_o kind_n of_o life_n be_v constant_a firm_a perpetual_a immovable_a state_n for_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o be_v perfect_a and_o another_o thing_n to_o be_v in_o state_n of_o perfection_n all_o may_v be_v perfect_a through_o virtue_n &_o innocence_n &_o holiness_n of_o life_n to_o be_v in_o a_o state_n something_o else_o be_v require_v as_o if_o one_o man_n serve_v a_o other_o man_n and_o do_v it_o of_o his_o own_o good_a will_n how_o much_o and_o how_o long_o he_o please_v as_o one_o friend_n be_v wont_a to_o wait_v upon_o a_o other_o this_o do_v not_o alter_v his_o state_n and_o condition_n but_o if_o a_o man_n give_v himself_o whole_o over_o for_o ever_o and_o bind_v himself_o unto_o another_o this_o alter_z his_o estate_n because_o of_o a_o freeman_n he_o make_v himself_o a_o bondman_n so_o the_o work_n of_o piety_n and_o religion_n of_o themselves_o do_v not_o make_v a_o religious_a man_n but_o it_o be_v moreover_o require_v voâ—â—_n first_o that_o by_o promise_n and_o express_v vow_n he_o oblige_v himself_o to_o those_o work_n so_o that_o from_o thence_o forth_o he_o be_v not_o free_a to_o leave_v they_o nor_o so_o much_o as_o to_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o leave_v they_o when_o he_o wil._n second_o this_o obligation_n must_v be_v undertake_v not_o for_o some_o certain_a determinate_a time_n but_o for_o one_o whole_a life_n time_n and_o when_o these_o two_o thing_n meet_v together_o it_o be_v call_v a_o state_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o firmness_n and_o stability_n of_o it_o perpetuity_n which_o firmness_n and_o stability_n be_v make_v much_o more_o strong_a and_o of_o great_a weight_n by_o the_o authority_n and_o approbation_n of_o the_o pope_n who_o as_o in_o all_o other_o thing_n so_o in_o confirm_v and_o establish_v religious_a institution_n pope_n bear_v that_o sway_n which_o beseem_v the_o person_n of_o he_o who_o be_v christ's-vicar_n upon_o earth_n with_o power_n to_o bind_v in_o heaven_n whatsoever_o he_o shall_v bind_v on_o earth_n his_o approbation_n therefore_o be_v so_o necessary_a that_o without_o it_o the_o very_a vow_n which_o we_o make_v have_v not_o that_o force_n 〈◊〉_d and_o strength_n which_o otherwise_o they_o have_v and_o the_o religion_n itself_o be_v not_o true_o a_o religion_n not_o that_o the_o pope_n approbation_n do_v pertain_v to_o the_o intrinsical_a nature_n of_o religion_n for_o that_o be_v ground_v upon_o the_o institution_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o the_o evangelicall_a doctrine_n but_o because_o as_o in_o several_a manner_n of_o live_v which_o be_v â—â—uerily_o bring_v in_o as_o man_n be_v several_o dispose_v there_o may_v be_v many_o error_n and_o 〈…〉_z and_o avoid_v these_o error_n it_o have_v be_v profitable_o provide_v that_o no_o man_n shall_v found_v a_o religious_a order_n without_o consent_n &_o approbation_n of_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a and_o for_o any_o thing_n we_o find_v record_v s._n dominick_n &_o s._n francis_n each_o of_o they_o several_o for_o their_o own_o order_n be_v the_o first_o that_o present_v a_o draught_n of_o their_o institute_n to_o pope_n innocent_a the_o three_o to_o be_v approve_v by_o he_o &_o this_o they_o do_v rather_o volontary_o &_o of_o their_o own_o accord_n then_o compel_v by_o law_n or_o camnon_n and_o it_o happen_v about_o the_o time_n of_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n it_o be_v decree_v in_o that_o council_n that_o ever_o after_o it_o shall_v be_v general_o practise_v which_o decree_v not_o many_o year_n after_o be_v reviue_v by_o gregory_n the_o ten_o in_o the_o council_n of_o lion_n &_o so_o bring_v in_o use_n in_o the_o whole_a church_n 4._o by_o this_o therefore_o which_o have_v be_v say_v we_o may_v discover_v somewhat_o not_o only_o what_o a_o religious_a life_n be_v but_o the_o beauty_n &_o excellency_n thereof_o it_o be_v the_o prime_n of_o so_o great_a a_o virtue_n as_o be_v religion_n virtue_n for_o religion_n though_o it_o be_v reckon_v among_o those_o which_o we_o call_v moral_a virtue_n yet_o of_o moral_a virtue_n it_o be_v the_o great_a and_o though_o the_o immediate_a object_n of_o it_o be_v not_o god_n but_o the_o inward_a or_o outward_a action_n of_o man_n which_o it_o undertake_v to_o direct_v fashion_n and_o train_n up_o in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n it_o have_v notwithstanding_o so_o near_a relation_n to_o that_o infinite_a majesty_n that_o it_o be_v the_o very_a next_o of_o all_o other_o to_o the_o three_o theological_a virtue_n which_o by_o believe_v hope_v and_o love_v do_v as_o it_o be_v plunge_v and_o steep_v themselves_o
immediate_o in_o god_n now_o the_o flower_n of_o religion_n be_v sanctity_n virtue_n the_o office_n of_o which_o virtue_n as_o divine_n deliver_v be_v to_o present_v our_o soul_n to_o god_n pure_a innocent_a unspotted_a and_o to_o consecrate_v the_o same_o with_o all_o the_o power_n and_o force_n thereof_o unto_o he_o and_o it_o be_v of_o that_o extent_n and_o command_n that_o all_o other_o virtue_n be_v as_o it_o be_v subject_n and_o servant_n to_o wait_v and_o attend_v upon_o it_o some_o by_o purify_n our_o will_n some_o by_o enlighten_v our_o understanding_n some_o by_o restrain_v our_o lustful_a desire_n the_o effect_n also_o &_o daughter_n of_o it_o as_o s._n thomas_n call_v they_o be_v most_o noble_a to_o wit_n prayer_n &_o devotion_n prayer_n bring_v we_o into_o familiarity_n with_o god_n &_o into_o his_o bosom_n devotion_n make_v we_o ready_a and_o cheerful_a in_o all_o thing_n belong_v to_o his_o service_n which_o cheerfulness_n &_o fervour_n ibidem_fw-la be_v of_o so_o great_a consequence_n that_o when_o it_o be_v want_v our_o duty_n be_v less_o grateful_a to_o he_o and_o whensoever_o it_o do_v attend_v our_o work_n they_o be_v far_o more_o commendable_a &_o more_o accept_v this_o virtue_n of_o religion_n therefore_o which_o be_v so_o noble_a together_o with_o the_o goodly_a attendance_n which_o it_o have_v as_o we_o have_v say_v be_v the_o very_a soul_n and_o life_n of_o a_o religious_a estate_n and_o carry_v with_o it_o so_o great_a a_o port_n &_o esteem_n that_o in_o comparison_n of_o it_o the_o very_a religion_n &_o piety_n of_o other_o state_n do_v not_o seem_v religion_n not_o that_o in_o very_a deed_n it_o be_v not_o but_o because_o it_o be_v so_o far_o beneath_o the_o other_o and_o so_o dim_v with_o the_o brightness_n of_o it_o that_o it_o be_v hardly_o see_v and_o the_o very_a name_n do_v testify_v as_o much_o for_o common_o when_o we_o name_v religion_n no_o man_n think_v we_o speak_v of_o the_o particular_a virtue_n but_o of_o a_o religious_a estate_n and_o none_o else_o be_v vulgar_o call_v religious_a but_o such_o as_o have_v forsake_v the_o world_n and_o bind_v themselves_o by_o vow_n to_o the_o perpetual_a service_n of_o god_n 5._o whereas_o therefore_o aristotle_n do_v teach_v and_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o there_o be_v three_o thing_n which_o we_o call_v good_a â—_o wherewith_o man_n be_v take_v and_o esteem_v themselves_o happy_a life_n to_o wit_n that_o which_o be_v profitable_a that_o which_o be_v honest_a and_o worthy_a and_o three_o that_o which_o be_v pleasant_a and_o delightful_a it_o be_v my_o intent_n in_o this_o treatise_n to_o show_v that_o these_o three_o kind_n of_o happiness_n do_v joint_o meet_v in_o religious_a estate_n whereas_o it_o be_v very_o seldom_o see_v that_o in_o any_o other_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n they_o shall_v be_v find_v all_o three_o for_o common_o wholesome_a thing_n be_v bitter_a and_o distasteful_a thing_n pleasant_a and_o delicious_a good_n be_v not_o usual_o so_o worthy_a and_o honest_a but_o all_o spiritual_a thing_n have_v all_o happiness_n in_o they_o as_o be_v every_o way_n good_a yet_o as_o it_o be_v well_o observe_v by_o aristotle_n great_a heed_n be_v to_o be_v take_v whether_o that_o which_o we_o call_v good_a and_o happy_a be_v so_o indeed_o or_o only_o seem_v to_o be_v so_o 1._o for_o ofttimes_o a_o thing_n seem_v good_a to_o many_o because_o themselves_o be_v il_fw-mi dispose_v as_o for_o example_n to_o be_v lance_v be_v real_o good_a and_o profitable_a for_o one_o that_o have_v a_o disease_n but_o it_o be_v not_o good_a for_o one_o that_o be_v in_o health_n contrariwise_o a_o cup_n of_o cold_a water_n be_v please_v to_o a_o feverish_a body_n 2._o and_o seem_v good_a but_o if_o he_o be_v sound_a of_o his_o wit_n he_o will_v not_o take_v it_o the_o same_o we_o may_v observe_v in_o our_o inward_a behaviour_n deceitful_a for_o if_o we_o ask_v a_o heathen_a or_o a_o infidel_n nay_o if_o we_o ask_v a_o christian_a man_n that_o be_v covetous_a or_o ambitious_a what_o he_o think_v profitable_a or_o honourable_a or_o delightful_a each_o of_o they_o will_v answer_v according_a as_o they_o be_v affect_v one_o will_v name_v riches_n and_o wealth_n a_o other_o will_v reckon_v honour_n and_o preferment_n wherefore_o as_o artificer_n and_o buylder_n of_o house_n so_o we_o must_v measure_v and_o judge_v of_o these_o thing_n by_o rule_n and_o square_v that_o we_o fall_v not_o into_o great_a error_n in_o abuse_v of_o so_o main_n consequence_n and_o certain_o the_o end_n of_o every_o thing_n be_v that_o which_o must_v be_v the_o rule_n of_o all_o other_o thing_n that_o have_v relation_n unto_o it_o and_o by_o it_o we_o must_v make_v a_o estimate_n of_o they_o what_o be_v therefore_o the_o end_n why_o all_o man_n have_v receive_v their_o soul_n their_o body_n and_o whatsoever_o else_o and_o to_o which_o they_o be_v carry_v by_o secret_a instinct_n of_o nature_n and_o apparent_a motion_n of_o grace_n without_o all_o doubt_n this_o end_n be_v bliss_n and_o eternal_a bliss_n for_o there_o be_v no_o true_a bliss_n or_o happiness_n but_o that_o which_o be_v eternal_a all_o thing_n therefore_o which_o offer_v themselves_o unto_o we_o under_o the_o title_n of_o be_v good_a or_o happy_a life_n must_v be_v square_v by_o this_o end_n and_o those_o that_o conduce_v to_o the_o compass_v of_o eternal_a happiness_n be_v true_o and_o solid_o profitable_a those_o again_o which_o present_a unto_o we_o a_o taste_n of_o those_o high_a delight_n and_o unspeakable_a joy_n be_v true_o pleasant_a and_o delicious_a final_o those_o be_v true_o honourable_a and_o glorious_a which_o come_v near_a to_o that_o only_a true_a and_o everlasting_a glory_n and_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n couple_v with_o it_o so_o that_o whosoever_o believe_v assure_o as_o all_o christian_n do_v that_o there_o be_v a_o other_o life_n in_o which_o eternal_a happiness_n be_v to_o be_v enjoy_v by_o man_n and_o that_o this_o happiness_n be_v the_o end_n for_o which_o he_o be_v create_v must_v needs_o make_v it_o the_o utmost_a bind_v of_o his_o desire_n and_o thought_n as_o the_o only_a profitable_a only_o delightful_a only_o glorious_a and_o consequent_o the_o only_a good_a and_o happy_a thing_n therefore_o in_o this_o ensue_a treatise_n i_o shall_v make_v it_o plain_a that_o all_o this_o be_v large_o and_o abundant_o contain_v in_o a_o religious_a estate_n that_o man_n be_v not_o his_o own_o but_o god_n and_o this_o for_o seven_o cause_n chap._n iii_o of_o the_o three_o kind_n of_o happiness_n contain_v in_o a_o religious_a estate_n of_o which_o i_o be_o to_o treat_v the_o utility_n or_o profitableness_n thereof_o come_v first_o to_o hand_n for_o though_o there_o be_v common_o less_o doubt_n make_v of_o it_o then_o of_o the_o other_o two_o and_o all_o do_v willing_o grant_v that_o religion_n be_v full_a of_o all_o spiritual_a commodity_n yet_o it_o will_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o entreat_v particular_o of_o this_o very_a thing_n as_o be_v in_o itself_o very_o great_a and_o singular_a and_o which_o alone_o may_v be_v sufficient_a to_o move_v any_o live_a soul_n for_o we_o see_v that_o in_o earthly_a thing_n the_o regard_n of_o temporal_a profit_n be_v so_o strong_a and_o forcible_a that_o it_o make_v a_o man_n adventure_n upon_o business_n very_o painful_a and_o laborious_a and_o stoop_v many_o time_n very_o low_o of_o much_o great_a force_n therefore_o must_v all_o spiritual_a profit_n be_v which_o as_o i_o say_v be_v the_o only_a true_a and_o solid_a profit_n not_o short_a and_o temporal_a but_o eternal_a yet_o not_o withstand_v to_o make_v it_o more_o certain_a and_o clear_a we_o must_v establish_v one_o thing_n as_o the_o groundwork_n not_o only_o of_o this_o present_a discourse_n but_o of_o all_o christian_a perfection_n to_o wit_n god_n that_o all_o man_n be_v breed_v and_o bear_v by_o nature_n vassal_n and_o servant_n of_o our_o great_a god_n and_o as_o such_o must_v in_o all_o thing_n great_a and_o little_a observe_v his_o will_n and_o be_v whole_o at_o his_o command_n for_o it_o be_v a_o general_a error_n which_o have_v possess_v the_o heart_n of_o most_o man_n not_o only_o of_o they_o that_o be_v wicked_a and_o debaush_v but_o of_o many_o that_o live_v not_o ill_o to_o think_v that_o it_o be_v enough_o to_o abstain_v from_o sin_n that_o for_o the_o rest_n they_o may_v choose_v what_o course_n of_o life_n they_o list_v and_o in_o the_o course_n they_o be_v live_v as_o they_o list_v and_o take_v their_o pleasure_n and_o ease_v contrary_a to_o which_o error_n we_o must_v lay_v this_o strong_a foundation_n as_o i_o say_v before_o that_o it_o be_v the_o very_a nature_n of_o man_n to_o be_v under_o one_o true_a and_o liege-lord_n to_o wit_n the_o infinite_a and_o sovereign_a power_n of_o god_n who_o will_n and_o appointment_n must_v
for_o any_o benefit_n he_o expect_v from_o thou_o for_o i_o have_v say_v to_o our_o lord_n 15.2_o thou_o be_v my_o god_n because_o thou_o have_v not_o need_v of_o my_o good_n neither_o must_v we_o wonder_v at_o this_o which_o i_o have_v say_v 3._o since_o aristotle_n himself_o teach_v and_o very_o true_o that_o wheresoever_o thing_n be_v so_o compose_v by_o nature_n that_o there_o be_v some_o high_a than_o other_o and_o some_o low_a nothing_o can_v be_v more_o beneficial_a to_o the_o inferior_a superior_a then_o to_o be_v perfect_o subject_a to_o they_o which_o be_v of_o a_o high_a degree_n for_o the_o body_n must_v needs_o suffer_v very_o much_o if_o it_o be_v not_o govern_v by_o the_o soul_n and_o much_o more_o if_o the_o soul_n do_v leave_v it_o and_o in_o the_o soul_n itself_o the_o will_n or_o natural_a inclination_n must_v needs_o be_v out_o of_o order_n unless_o reason_n direct_v it_o it_o be_v better_a also_o for_o all_o other_o live_v creature_n and_o beast_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o man_n than_o otherwise_o because_o by_o he_o they_o be_v preserve_v and_o have_v sustenance_n and_o breed_n from_o he_o see_v therefore_o a_o creature_n which_o by_o nature_n be_v subject_a to_o a_o other_o creature_n be_v perfect_v by_o that_o subjection_n and_o by_o the_o contrary_n receive_v damage_n the_o same_o must_v necessary_o fall_v out_o by_o far_o great_a reason_n betwixt_o a_o creature_n and_o god_n &_o by_o perfect_a subjection_n unto_o he_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v advance_v contrariwise_o when_o it_o shall_v like_o the_o prodigal_a child_n covet_v to_o have_v in_o private_a possession_n the_o good_n and_o substance_n belong_v unto_o it_o and_o the_o state_n or_o portion_n sever_v from_o god_n our_o common_a father_n and_o lord_n of_o all_o it_o can_v but_o suffer_v great_a damage_n and_o loss_n by_o want_n famine_n shame_n dishonour_n and_o all_o other_o infortunate_a accident_n of_o the_o snare_n and_o occasion_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v in_o the_o world_n chap._n v._n let_v we_o call_v to_o remembrance_n the_o ground_n and_o foundation_n of_o which_o we_o speak_v before_o to_o wit_n the_o general_a obligation_n in_o which_o all_o man_n stand_v bind_v to_o serve_v god_n &_o to_o give_v themselves_o whole_o unto_o he_o and_o have_v now_o find_v out_o how_o full_o this_o obligation_n be_v discharge_v by_o a_o religious_a course_n of_o life_n let_v we_o consider_v in_o a_o worldly_a course_n how_o far_o it_o be_v from_o be_v fulfil_v that_o reflect_v upon_o the_o miserable_a and_o dangerous_a state_n of_o a_o secular_a life_n we_o may_v better_o understand_v the_o happiness_n of_o religion_n for_o a_o man_n that_o have_v be_v in_o the_o goal_n shut_v up_o close_a prisonner_n the_o more_o misery_n he_o have_v endure_v do_v value_v the_o benefit_n of_o his_o delivery_n at_o a_o true_a rate_n so_o though_o there_o be_v very_o many_o thing_n in_o religion_n which_o do_v high_o commend_v it_o yet_o the_o wretched_a calamity_n of_o this_o world_n be_v well_o consider_v from_o which_o religion_n do_v free_v we_o will_v make_v it_o the_o more_o desire_a and_o these_o calamity_n and_o misery_n be_v not_o hard_a to_o be_v discover_v they_o be_v no_o hide_a and_o secret_a thing_n but_o palpable_a and_o open_a to_o the_o eye_n of_o every_o one_o that_o have_v any_o eye_n to_o see_v with_o yet_o bâ—cause_n it_o usual_o happen_v that_o the_o great_a the_o spiritual_a evil_a be_v the_o less_o it_o be_v know_v and_o feel_v because_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o be_v to_o dull_v the_o mind_n and_o inveigle_v it_o with_o many_o error_n we_o will_v propound_v some_o consideration_n which_o touch_v upon_o our_o very_a sense_n may_v make_v we_o the_o more_o capable_a of_o the_o truth_n place_n 2._o let_v we_o therefore_o frame_v somewhat_o to_o our_o imagination_n a_o place_n very_o steep_a and_o slippery_a where_o a_o man_n that_o be_v strong_a and_o able_a can_v hardly_o hold_v his_o foot_n and_o in_o this_o place_n one_o that_o be_v even_o eaten-out_a with_o long_a and_o grievous_a sickness_n and_o whole_o decay_v and_o round_o about_o he_o not_o one_o but_o very_o many_o strong_a and_o able_a man_n press_v upon_o he_o to_o make_v he_o fall_v such_o a_o one_o therefore_o stand_v in_o such_o a_o place_n how_o be_v it_o possible_a he_o shall_v save_v himself_o this_o steep_a and_o slippery_a place_n be_v the_o world_n all_o man_n be_v those_o that_o be_v so_o sick_a and_o feeble_a the_o devil_n bear_v we_o this_o great_a malice_n and_o be_v thus_o diligent_a to_o work_v we_o mischief_n the_o world_n without_o doubt_n be_v steep_a and_o slippery_a and_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o hard_a in_o it_o then_o to_o keep_v ourselves_o from_o fall_v and_o from_o fall_v so_o dangerous_o that_o if_o once_o our_o foot_n begin_v to_o fail_v we_o can_v hardly_o recover_v ourselves_o but_o shall_v run_v down_o headlong_o and_o bruise_v ourselves_o upon_o all_o the_o rock_n of_o vice_n the_o steepnes_n and_o slipperine_n of_o this_o world_n be_v the_o occasion_n which_o be_v in_o it_o and_o allurement_n to_o sin_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v reckon_v yet_o if_o we_o will_v sum_n they_o up_o in_o brief_a they_o may_v be_v draw_v to_o these_o three_o head_n first_o the_o corrupt_a &_o wicked_a law_n whâ—ch_v it_o have_v quite_o contrary_a to_o all_o order_n and_o goodness_n second_o the_o example_n of_o allewd_v &_o naughty_a life_n which_o be_v so_o familiar_a in_o it_o and_o last_o the_o infinite_a occasion_n of_o sin_n like_v so_o many_o snare_n and_o ginue_v to_o entrap_v the_o poor_a soul_n of_o man_n 3._o the_o world_n have_v his_o law_n and_o fashion_n world_n which_o he_o will_v have_v keep_v by_o his_o follower_n of_o the_o wickedness_n &_o malice_n whereof_o it_o be_v enough_o to_o say_v that_o they_o be_v quite_o contrary_a to_o the_o holy_a and_o wholesome_a law_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ._n the_o law_n of_o christ_n be_v these_o bless_a be_v the_o poor_a bless_a be_v those_o that_o mourn_n if_o one_o strike_v thou_o on_o the_o one_o cheek_n turn_v he_o the_o other_o our_o will_n be_v to_o be_v deny_v our_o cross_n take_v up_o and_o many_o such_o like_a now_o what_o be_v the_o decree_n and_o axiom_n of_o the_o world_n they_o be_v not_o far_o to_o seek_v nothing_o be_v more_o miserable_a and_o more_o base_a than_o poverty_n nothing_o happy_a than_o to_o be_v rich._n we_o must_v cherish_v and_o pamper_v our_o body_n we_o must_v give_v ourselves_o to_o all_o kind_n of_o pleasure_n it_o be_v a_o brave_a thing_n to_o bear_v sway_n among_o other_o to_o rule_v &_o command_v to_o be_v commend_v &_o spoken-of_a by_o every_o body_n if_o any_o body_n give_v i_o a_o ill_a word_n i_o must_v beat_v he_o if_o he_o strike_v i_o i_o must_v kill_v he_o these_o law_n be_v every_o where_o in_o force_n these_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o every_o body_n action_n thought_n and_o life_n this_o be_v the_o talk_n at_o home_n &_o abroad_o in_o public_a &_o in_o private_a meeting_n in_o every_o one_o mouth_n &_o at_o the_o end_n of_o every_o business_n no_o soon_o be_v child_n put_v to_o school_n but_o under_o their_o parent_n &_o their_o master_n elbow_n they_o learn_v these_o principle_n &_o be_v seazon_v betimes_o with_o all_o wicked_a and_o erroneous_a persuasion_n of_o this_o nature_n in_o those_o tender_a year_n when_o their_o mind_n be_v most_o pliable_a &_o most_o apt_a to_o take_v impression_n but_o much_o more_o when_o they_o come_v abroad_o into_o the_o world_n and_o begin_v to_o converse_v with_o other_o for_o then_o the_o common_a voice_n of_o every_o body_n praise_v &_o practise_v that_o which_o be_v vicious_a do_v carry_v they_o into_o all_o corruption_n stream_n for_o when_o a_o man_n see_v we_o temporal_a &_o earthly_a thing_n so_o extol_v riches_n &_o honour_n &_o all_o kind_n of_o vanity_n so_o violent_o seek_v after_o who_o be_v there_o so_o wise_a or_o stout_a as_o to_o be_v able_a withstand_v the_o current_n of_o all_o man_n judgement_n speech_n and_o persuasion_n and_o not_o to_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v bear_v down_o with_o the_o stream_n for_o as_o a_o man_n that_o be_v in_o a_o narrow_a passage_n if_o he_o meâ—te_v a_o throng_n of_o people_n &_o strive_v against_o it_o be_v more_o likely_a to_o be_v carry_v away_o in_o the_o crowd_n then_o to_o break_v through_o so_o when_o the_o mind_n &_o opinion_n &_o behaviour_n of_o a_o great_a many_o do_v side_n all_o one_o way_n it_o be_v far_o easy_a and_o more_o usual_a to_o be_v carry_v away_o with_o the_o most_o then_o to_o be_v able_a to_o bear_v the_o brunt_n and_o overcome_v they_o for_o first_o our_o understanding_n be_v overrule_v by_o the_o judgement_n of_o so_o many_o that_o think_v &_o speak_v &_o do_v otherwise_o that_o we_o can_v
be_v forgive_v be_v not_o without_o fear_n for_o a_o man_n may_v say_v if_o it_o be_v true_o forgive_v what_o need_v i_o fear_v or_o if_o i_o have_v cause_n still_o to_o fear_v certain_o it_o be_v not_o perfect_o forgive_v i_o enough_o but_o doubtless_o both_o our_o eternal_a weal_n be_v a_o business_n of_o so_o great_a weight_n and_o moment_n that_o man_n have_v great_a reason_n never_o to_o think_v themselves_o safe_a enough_o and_o sin_n itself_o be_v so_o fowâ—e_v a_o thing_n that_o we_o can_v sufficient_o express_v our_o hatred_n against_o it_o unless_o we_o voluntary_o revenge_v ourselves_o upon_o it_o and_o punish_v those_o enemy_n of_o our_o own_o accord_n which_o have_v wrought_v we_o so_o much_o mischief_n for_o that_o be_v very_o true_a and_o well_o to_o be_v consider_v 17._o which_o s._n gregory_n say_v that_o our_o lord_n do_v remit_v no_o sin_n without_o some_o punishment_n or_o other_o for_o either_o we_o must_v pursue_v it_o with_o tear_n or_o he_o will_v reserve_v it_o to_o his_o judgement_n and_o the_o same_o he_o prove_v in_o a_o other_o place_n 17._o by_o that_o which_o job_n say_v to_o god_n know_v that_o thou_o spare_v not_o he_o that_o offend_v god_n spare_v not_o the_o offender_n because_o he_o let_v not_o the_o sin_n pass_v without_o punishment_n for_o either_o man_n himself_o do_v punish_v it_o in_o himself_o by_o penance_n or_o god_n do_v punish_v it_o take_v revenge_n upon_o man_n therefore_o he_o spare_v not_o the_o offence_n august_n because_o it_o be_v never_o remit_v without_o revenge_n to_o which_o purpose_n s._n augustin_n be_v wont_a to_o say_v as_o possidonâ—us_n write_v of_o he_o with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o praise_n that_o no_o priest_n live_v he_o never_o so_o worthy_o shall_v ever_o think_v of_o depart_v this_o life_n without_o just_a &_o convenient_a penance_n and_o see_v it_o must_v be_v do_v where_o can_v it_o be_v better_a and_o more_o full_o do_v then_o in_o religion_n which_o be_v a_o course_n in_o great_a part_n erect_v for_o no_o other_o end_n but_o to_o satisfy_v for_o the_o offence_n of_o our_o life_n past_a and_o if_o we_o will_v know_v what_o mean_v religion_n have_v to_o this_o effect_n we_o shall_v find_v that_o it_o be_v very_o powerful_a in_o this_o as_o in_o all_o other_o thing_n religion_n and_o have_v many_o way_n to_o bring_v it_o to_o pass_v which_o may_v be_v reduce_v to_o some_o that_o concern_v the_o body_n and_o some_o that_o concern_v the_o mind_n the_o body_n give_v continual_a matter_n of_o suffering_n and_o endure_v very_o much_o and_o the_o very_a renounce_n of_o the_o pleasure_n of_o this_o world_n be_v penance_n enough_o of_o itself_o for_o it_o can_v choose_v but_o be_v hard_a to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n to_o be_v debar_v from_o the_o use_n of_o thing_n which_o be_v delightful_a and_o to_o which_o it_o be_v natural_o incline_v as_o from_o marriage_n and_o dainty_a fare_n from_o companie-keeping_a hunt_v and_o hawk_v game_a meet_v at_o play_n and_o such_o other_o sport_n and_o pastime_n wherewith_o man_n be_v so_o much_o carry_v away_o so_o that_o if_o there_o be_v nothing_o else_o religious_a people_n may_v with_o good_a reason_n be_v say_v to_o live_v in_o continual_a penance_n because_o to_o be_v deprive_v of_o that_o which_o natural_o do_v content_v we_o be_v very_o bitter_a pop_n 2_o but_o there_o be_v many_o other_o thing_n in_o a_o religious_a life_n which_o be_v so_o harsh_a &_o distasteful_a to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o so_o ordinary_a withal_o among_o religious_a people_n that_o s._n john_n chrysostome_n know_v not_o how_o to_o express_v their_o manner_n of_o painful_a live_n better_a then_o by_o call_v they_o crucify_a man_n signify_v that_o they_o live_v perpetual_o as_o if_o they_o be_v nail_v upon_o a_o crosse._n for_o first_o their_o poverty_n bring_v many_o daily_a trouble_n and_o inconvenience_n with_o it_o in_o their_o diet_n and_o clothing_n and_o habitation_n and_o furniture_n and_o in_o all_o thing_n else_o which_o great_o help_v towards_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o which_o i_o speak_v because_o they_o willing_o endure_v it_o for_o the_o love_n of_o god_n beside_o other_o exercise_n more_o heavy_a and_o irksome_a which_o religious_a discipline_n do_v require_v as_o fast_v and_o watch_v and_o other_o austerity_n of_o the_o body_n which_o the_o fervour_n and_o devotion_n of_o every_o one_o do_v invent_v or_o every_o one_o be_v particular_a institute_n do_v put_v upon_o they_o to_o which_o we_o may_v add_v the_o labour_n and_o toil_n which_o ofttimes_o they_o undergo_v for_o god_n and_o the_o good_a of_o their_o neighbour_n day_n and_o night_n refuse_v no_o place_n nor_o time_n nor_o season_n to_o do_v they_o good_a and_o these_o thing_n belong_v unto_o the_o body_n mind_n 3._o the_o function_n of_o the_o mind_n be_v more_o noble_a and_o more_o apt_a for_o satisfaction_n special_o the_o continual_a exercise_n of_o all_o kind_n of_o virtue_n as_o humility_n obedience_n charity_n towards_o god_n and_o man_n of_o all_o condition_n of_o which_o virtue_n religion_n be_v full_a not_o only_a increase_a our_o reward_n by_o the_o practice_n of_o they_o but_o great_o help_v to_o the_o perfect_a blotting-out_a of_o all_o sin_n and_o chief_o by_o the_o denial_n of_o our_o own_o will_n which_o every_o one_o do_v partly_o practice_v within_o himself_o break_v and_o cuâ—bing_v the_o violent_a motion_n of_o sensuality_n mortify_v his_o eye_n and_o taste_v and_o other_o sense_n and_o inclination_n and_o be_v partly_o lay_v upon_o he_o by_o his_o superior_n and_o governor_n penance_n for_o by_o depend_v whole_o upon_o their_o will_n he_o can_v choose_v but_o live_v in_o continual_a restraint_n of_o his_o own_o will_n which_o be_v the_o hard_a &_o the_o most_o profitable_a act_n of_o penance_n that_o can_v be_v because_o in_o every_o act_n of_o sin_n the_o will_n of_o man_n reject_v and_o contemn_v the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o wilful_o follow_v his_o own_o course_n and_o consequent_o we_o can_v make_v god_n better_a nor_o more_o full_a satisfaction_n then_o by_o deliver_v the_o same_o will_n of_o we_o as_o the_o party_n that_o be_v guilty_a to_o god_n who_o it_o have_v offend_v bind_v as_o it_o be_v hand_n and_o foot_n in_o the_o chain_n of_o our_o vow_n special_o of_o obedience_n that_o as_o it_o have_v overlash_v by_o take_v overmuch_o delight_v in_o pleasure_n and_o pastime_n it_o may_v make_v recompense_n again_o by_o perform_v and_o endure_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v unpleasant_a and_o distasteful_a 4._o and_o certain_o body_n if_o we_o consider_v the_o nature_n and_o intention_n of_o penance_n it_o be_v rather_o to_o be_v exercise_v in_o the_o mind_n then_o upon_o the_o body_n for_o it_o be_v the_o mind_n that_o sin_v the_o mind_n command_v the_o body_n and_o every_o part_n thereof_o and_o study_v the_o several_a way_n of_o work_a mischief_n and_o consequent_o it_o deserve_v all_o the_o punishment_n special_o see_v most_o sin_n be_v commit_v only_o in_o mind_n without_o any_o act_n at_o all_o of_o the_o body_n as_o the_o sin_n of_o pride_n which_o be_v many_o and_o of_o envy_n and_o the_o like_a and_o all_o those_o which_o pass_v only_o in_o thought_n &_o inward_a consent_n to_o evil_a whereby_o we_o may_v see_v that_o penance_n do_v chief_o consist_v in_o punish_v the_o mind_n and_o will_n and_o that_o religion_n be_v the_o fit_a if_o not_o the_o only_a fit_a place_n for_o it_o 3._o wherefore_o s._n thomas_n in_o the_o treatise_n which_o he_o write_v of_o spiritual_a perfection_n say_v well_o that_o in_o religion_n there_o be_v not_o only_o perfect_a charity_n but_o perfect_a penance_n and_o that_o no_o satisfaction_n can_v be_v compare_v to_o the_o penance_n of_o religious_a people_n that_o consecrate_v themselves_o to_o god_n and_o give_v a_o good_a reason_n course_n because_o no_o man_n can_v be_v compel_v to_o take_v upon_o he_o a_o religious_a course_n though_o he_o have_v commit_v never_o so_o many_o enormous_a offence_n in_o regard_n that_o the_o work_n of_o religion_n exceed_v whatsoever_o private_a or_o public_a satisfaction_n and_o punishment_n which_o may_v be_v due_a or_o ever_o be_v at_o any_o time_n or_o can_v be_v enjoin_v for_o any_o offence_n 5._o and_o moreover_o two_o thing_n concur_v in_o this_o kind_n of_o penance_n which_o be_v not_o in_o any_o other_o and_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n worthy_a to_o be_v consider_v for_o other_o work_n of_o penance_n elsewhere_o the_o sharp_a they_o be_v be_v also_o the_o more_o effectual_a and_o fit_a to_o purge_v our_o soul_n and_o if_o they_o be_v mild_a and_o easy_a they_o be_v the_o less_o avaylable_a but_o religious_a discipline_n which_o if_o we_o believe_v s._n thomas_n be_v the_o great_a kind_n of_o penance_n that_o can_v be_v be_v not_o sharp_a and_o terrible_a but_o easy_a and_o pleasant_a for_o it_o
do_v not_o require_v that_o we_o shall_v punish_v ourselves_o with_o much_o fast_n long_o discipline_v watch_v whole_a night_n together_o and_o such_o like_a austerity_n which_o every_o man_n body_n or_o year_n be_v not_o able_a to_o bear_v but_o rather_o it_o consist_v in_o a_o firm_a resolution_n of_o the_o mind_n despise_v all_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n deny_v our_o own_o will_n and_o in_o obedience_n of_o the_o easiness_n and_o pleasantness_n whereof_o we_o shall_v hereafter_o speak_v at_o large_a 6_o and_o the_o holy_a canon_n give_v we_o to_o understand_v as_o much_o for_o whereas_o one_o astulphus_n have_v murder_v his_o wife_n adm._n pope_n pius_n exhort_v he_o first_o to_o betake_v himself_o to_o a_o religious_a course_n that_o be_v as_o he_o speak_v humble_v under_o the_o command_n of_o his_o prelate_n and_o holpen_v by_o the_o prayer_n of_o many_o brethren_n he_o may_v obtain_v mercy_n of_o god_n but_o if_o he_o refuse_v to_o take_v that_o course_n he_o enjoin_v he_o diverse_a grievous_a pennance_n which_o he_o be_v to_o do_v continual_o as_o to_o drink_v no_o wine_n to_o eat_v no_o flesh_n not_o to_o marry_v nor_o use_v the_o bath_n and_o many_o other_o thing_n which_o will_v affright_v a_o man_n to_o hear_v they_o whereby_o we_o may_v guess_v how_o much_o easy_o it_o be_v to_o satisfy_v god_n in_o religion_n then_o in_o the_o world_n and_o that_o it_o be_v do_v more_o full_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o obedience_n and_o humility_n which_o we_o profess_v under_o our_o superior_n and_o the_o help_n which_o we_o have_v by_o the_o prayer_n of_o our_o spiritual_a brethren_n which_o be_v the_o two_o cause_n which_o the_o pope_n do_v touch_v upon_o 7._o final_o that_o which_o s._n gregory_n the_o great_a be_v so_o famous_a a_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n do_v teach_v be_v much_o to_o be_v note_v as_o prove_v evident_o that_o the_o abandon_v of_o the_o world_n be_v not_o only_o the_o best_a and_o most_o wholesome_a kind_n of_o satisfaction_n but_o in_o a_o manner_n necessary_a sometime_o special_o if_o we_o be_v desirous_a to_o offer_v a_o perfect_a and_o entire_a satisfaction_n for_o our_o sin_n for_o in_o a_o certain_a homily_n discourse_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o s._n john_n baptist_n luang_n that_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o do_v work_n of_o penance_n but_o worthy_a woâ—ks_n of_o penance_n he_o declare_v himself_o in_o this_o manner_n if_o we_o will_v speak_v of_o worthy_a work_n of_o penance_n we_o must_v understand_v that_o if_o there_o be_v any_o body_n that_o have_v not_o do_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v unlawful_a he_o deserve_v to_o use_v lawful_a thing_n and_o follow_v work_n of_o virtue_n so_o that_o if_o he_o will_v he_o need_v not_o leave_v the_o world_n but_o if_o one_o have_v fall_v into_o fornication_n or_o adultery_n which_o be_v worse_o he_o must_v debar_v himself_o the_o more_o from_o thing_n which_o be_v otherwise_o lawful_a in_o regard_n he_o can_v but_o remember_v he_o have_v do_v that_o which_o be_v unlawful_a deb_fw-mi 8._o s._n bernard_n be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n for_o among_o other_o reason_n which_o he_o give_v why_o a_o religious_a man_n must_v make_v account_n that_o he_o owe_v himself_o and_o his_o life_n whole_o to_o god_n he_o reckon_v this_o as_o one_o of_o the_o chief_a my_o sin_n past_a say_v he_o do_v require_v of_o i_o my_o life_n to_o come_v that_o i_o do_v worthy_a work_n of_o penance_n and_o bethink_v myself_o of_o all_o the_o day_n of_o my_o life_n in_o the_o bitterness_n of_o my_o soul_n i_o have_v sin_v above_o the_o number_n of_o the_o sand_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o my_o sin_n be_v multiply_v and_o be_o not_o worthy_a to_o behold_v the_o heaven_n on_o high_a how_o therefore_o shall_v i_o number_v that_o which_o be_v without_o number_n how_o shall_v i_o satisfy_v where_o i_o shall_v be_v constrain_v to_o make_v satisfaction_n to_o the_o last_o fâ—â—thing_n and_o who_o understand_v his_o sin_n that_o heavenly_a flute_n s._n ambrose_n say_v i_o have_v find_v it_o easy_a to_o meet_v with_o those_o that_o have_v preserve_v themselves_o innocent_a then_o that_o have_v do_v worthy_a penance_n when_o therefore_o thou_o shall_v have_v consecrate_v all_o thy_o life_n all_o thy_o thought_n whatsoever_o thou_o have_v or_o can_v do_v to_o this_o one_o thing_n can_v it_o be_v any_o thing_n or_o repute_v any_o thing_n worth_n a_o little_a before_o thou_o have_v give_v thy_o life_n for_o the_o life_n which_o christ_n â—ave_n fâ—r_v thou_o and_o now_o the_o memory_n of_o thy_o former_a offence_n demand_v it_o all_o again_o leap_v 9_o he_o confiâ—meth_v the_o same_o thing_n a_o other_o way_n else_o where_o say_v that_o when_o a_o man_n haâ—h_v once_o cleave_v to_o the_o world_n by_o sin_n he_o must_v quite_o forsake_v his_o own_o will_n wherewith_o he_o sin_v and_o the_o world_n for_o who_o sake_n he_o sin_v if_o he_o will_v perfect_o satisfy_v for_o his_o sin_n and_o that_o this_o be_v a_o second_o baptism_n his_o word_n be_v these_o we_o have_v make_v our_o first_o covenant_n void_a we_o have_v sin_v against_o thou_o o_o lord_n oblige_v ourselves_o again_o to_o satan_n &_o his_o work_n put_v our_o neck_n willing_o under_o the_o yoke_n of_o iniquity_n and_o subiect_v ourselves_o to_o a_o most_o miserable_a slavery_n and_o therefore_o my_o brethren_n it_o be_v fit_v we_o shall_v be_v baptize_v again_o we_o must_v necessary_o make_v a_o second_o covenant_n a_o second_o profession_n and_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o we_o to_o renounce_v the_o devil_n and_o his_o work_n we_o must_v also_o renounce_v the_o world_n and_o our_o own_o wil._n the_o world_n beguile_v we_o our_o will_n betray_v us._n in_o our_o first_o baptism_n when_o our_o own_o will_n have_v do_v we_o no_o harm_n it_o be_v enough_o to_o renounce_v the_o devil_n but_o now_o that_o we_o have_v apparent_o smart_v for_o the_o allurement_n of_o the_o deceitful_a world_n and_o the_o unfaithfulnes_n of_o our_o own_o will_n in_o this_o second_o baptism_n of_o our_o conversion_n as_o i_o may_v call_v it_o we_o shall_v do_v worthy_o and_o not_o unwise_o if_o we_o be_v careful_a not_o only_o to_o renew_v the_o former_a covenant_n but_o to_o strengthen_v it_o renounce_v also_o and_o deny_v our_o affection_n thus_o far_o s._n bernard_n and_o i_o find_v that_o other_o holy_a man_n have_v be_v all_o of_o the_o same_o mind_n invite_v man_n to_o a_o religious_a life_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v case_v themselves_o of_o the_o heavy_a weight_n of_o their_o sin_n as_o s._n romualdus_n religion_n who_o persuade_v peter_n vâ—seolus_n king_n of_o dalmatia_n to_o leave_v his_o kingdom_n and_o forsake_v the_o world_n to_o the_o astonishment_n of_o all_o man_n for_o a_o murder_n which_o he_o have_v commit_v he_o persuade_v also_o thamnus_fw-la to_o do_v the_o like_a who_o be_v so_o great_a a_o favourite_n of_o otho_n the_o emperor_n that_o they_o sit_v at_o one_o table_n and_o wear_v one_o a_o other_o be_v garment_n but_o thamnus_fw-la have_v put_v crescentius_n a_o senator_n to_o death_n against_o his_o faith_n and_o promise_v give_v he_o which_o be_v the_o cause_n he_o forsake_v the_o world_n the_o same_o he_o persuade_v with_o count_n olibanus_fw-la a_o great_a man_n in_o france_n who_o after_o many_o heinous_a offence_n commit_v be_v touch_v with_o remorse_n come_v to_o s._n romualdus_n his_o celle_n with_o a_o great_a train_n and_o lay_v open_v his_o whole_a life_n unto_o he_o when_o the_o saint_n have_v hear_v he_o he_o tell_v he_o there_o be_v no_o way_n for_o he_o to_o be_v save_v but_o by_o forsake_v the_o world_n and_o enter_v into_o religion_n the_o count_n have_v quite_o other_o thought_n in_o his_o head_n be_v much_o trouble_v and_o call_v to_o he_o the_o bishop_n &_o abbot_n which_o be_v in_o his_o company_n he_o advise_v with_o they_o whether_o it_o be_v so_o indeed_o and_o they_o answer_v with_o one_o voice_n that_o s._n romualdus_n have_v tell_v he_o the_o very_a truth_n and_o that_o fear_v only_o have_v hinder_v they_o from_o tell_v he_o the_o same_o thing_n before_o then_o olibanus_fw-la in_o private_a conference_n agree_v with_o the_o holy_a man_n to_o forsake_v the_o world_n and_o in_o effect_n do_v it_o not_o long_o after_o to_o the_o great_a admiration_n of_o all_o that_o know_v he_o whereupon_o we_o may_v conclude_v that_o if_o any_o body_n find_v himself_o load_v with_o sin_n and_o desire_v to_o be_v clear_v of_o they_o as_o every_o one_o ought_v to_o desire_v and_o labour_n for_o it_o no_o way_n can_v be_v compare_v to_o a_o religious_a course_n either_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o certainty_n or_o of_o the_o sweetness_n of_o the_o mean_n of_o obtain_v pardon_n and_o of_o many_o other_o prâ—â—â—â—atives_n in_o which_o it_o do_v excel_v the_o three_o fruit_n of_o religion_n
austerity_n of_o life_n chap._n xv._n religion_n have_v a_o three_o commodity_n for_o which_o tho_o must_v man_n shun_v it_o yet_o it_o contain_v many_o great_a commodity_n in_o it_o to_o wit_n that_o religious_a people_n have_v so_o much_o occasion_n and_o some_o kind_n of_o necessity_n of_o deal_v harsh_o with_o themselves_o and_o afflict_v their_o body_n partly_o because_o the_o poverty_n which_o they_o profess_v doâ—h_o in_o a_o manner_n enforce_v it_o upon_o they_o and_o partly_o because_o all_o function_n of_o religion_n be_v somewhat_o harsh_a and_o distasteful_a to_o sense_n for_o that_o which_o eccâ—â—siastes_n say_v frequent_a meditation_n life_n be_v a_o affliction_n of_o the_o slâ—â—_n have_v à _fw-fr further_a meaning_n then_o of_o the_o contemplation_n of_o heavenly_a â—hinâ—s_n which_o we_o common_o call_v meditation_n for_o whatsoever_o the_o mind_n be_v busy_v in_o if_o it_o be_v a_o restraint_n to_o sense_n and_o to_o the_o natural_a inclination_n which_o we_o find_v in_o ourselves_o continual_o crave_v be_v a_o affliction_n to_o the_o flesh_n and_o do_v much_o quail_v and_o abate_v the_o livelie_a vigour_n of_o the_o body_n and_o yet_o this_o severity_n bring_v much_o profit_n with_o it_o and_o first_o by_o use_n of_o hard_a and_o painful_a thing_n 25_o our_o nature_n be_v mortify_v and_o keep_v from_o fly_v out_o if_o we_o pamper_v and_o deal_v gentle_o with_o it_o the_o crookedness_n and_o corruption_n thereof_o be_v so_o great_a that_o as_o moses_n speak_v in_o his_o canticle_n it_o kick_v and_o spurn_v when_o it_o be_v sart_v we_o and_o utter_o refuse_v the_o obedience_n which_o it_o owe_v to_o reason_n &_o the_o law_n of_o god_n we_o may_v see_v it_o more_o plain_o in_o beast_n because_o the_o force_n of_o nature_n do_v more_o lively_a show_n itself_o in_o they_o in_o regard_n they_o be_v lead_v in_o all_o thing_n mere_o by_o natural_a inclination_n let_v we_o therefore_o consider_v what_o happen_v in_o in_o they_o and_o take_v example_n by_o it_o if_o we_o keep_v a_o horse_n in_o stable_n and_o give_v he_o his_o fill_n of_o oat_n and_o rest_n and_o keep_v a_o other_o at_o day-labour_n with_o allowance_n little_a enough_o to_o live_v and_o be_v able_a to_o do_v the_o work_n we_o shall_v quick_o find_v the_o difference_n for_o a_o horse_n that_o be_v well_o keep_v and_o high_a feed_v will_v be_v always_o play_v and_o curuet_n and_o a_o man_n shall_v have_v much_o ado_n to_o hold_v he_o in_o with_o a_o double_a bit_n he_o will_v be_v run_v away_o when_o the_o rider_n will_v have_v he_o stand_v and_o stop_v and_o give-back_a when_o he_o shall_v go_v on_o and_o can_v be_v for_o much_o use_n without_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o pain_n and_o danger_n to_o the_o rider_n but_o the_o horse_n that_o be_v keep_v at_o rack_n and_o manger_n be_v gentle_a enough_o and_o will_v not_o great_o stir_v he_o will_v soon_o sink_v then_o offer_v to_o resist_v whatsoever_o load_n you_o put_v upon_o he_o you_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o tie_v he_o to_o make_v he_o stand_v and_o be_v quiet_a but_o you_o may_v lay_v the_o reins_n on_o his_o neck_n and_o stay_v he_o or_o put_v he_o on_o or_o turn_v he_o with_o a_o word_n now_o certain_o this_o inferior_a nature_n of_o we_o which_o consist_v of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o of_o that_o which_o we_o call_v life_n and_o sense_n and_o appetite_n be_v the_o same_o with_o beast_n and_o so_o much_o the_o more_o heady_a in_o we_o than_o it_o be_v in_o they_o in_o regard_n it_o be_v infect_v and_o corrupt_a by_o sin_n from_o which_o beast_n be_v free_a so_o that_o if_o we_o pamper_v it_o and_o give_v ourselves_o to_o ease_v and_o a_o full_a diet_n and_o feed_v it_o with_o daynties_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o pleasure_n 152._o it_o must_v needs_o grow_v stubborn_a and_o unrulie_a in_o we_o as_o it_o do_v in_o beast_n and_o somewhat_o more_o in_o regard_n of_o our_o corruption_n but_o if_o we_o feed_v spare_o and_o live_v sober_a and_o continent_n it_o will_v be_v always_o gentle_a and_o at_o command_n whereupon_o s._n bernard_n say_v that_o the_o mind_n that_o be_v accustom_v to_o daynties_n and_o not_o break_v with_o the_o matâ—ock_n of_o discipline_n gather_v much_o filth_n where_o he_o dainty_o compare_v the_o soul_n to_o a_o plot_n of_o ground_n austerity_n to_o a_o spade_n or_o mattock_n for_o the_o ground_n can_v bear_v fruit_n not_o only_o if_o we_o do_v not_o sow_v it_o but_o though_o it_o be_v fruitful_a of_o itself_o 〈◊〉_d and_o be_v sow_v yet_o it_o must_v be_v sometime_o dig_v and_o cast_v up_o or_o else_o it_o will_v grow_v full_a of_o weed_n and_o bramble_n so_o our_o flesh_n say_v s._n leo_n unless_o it_o be_v break_v with_o continual_a labour_n will_v quick_o with_o â—ase_n and_o sloth_n bring-forth_a thorn_n and_o bramble_n and_o yield_v fruit_n for_o the_o fire_n and_o not_o for_o the_o barn_n and_o to_o go_v no_o far_o as_o the_o ground_n if_o it_o have_v sense_n of_o feeling_n will_v suffer_v in_o the_o break_n up_o and_o yet_o must_v bear_v it_o for_o the_o good_a of_o itself_o 6.11_o as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o husbandman_n for_o the_o cultivate_a of_o it_o be_v better_a for_o the_o ground_n itself_o so_o though_o we_o feel_v pain_n and_o difficulty_n for_o our_o flesh_n be_v not_o of_o brass_n as_o we_o read_v in_o job_n yet_o we_o must_v not_o leave-of_a for_o that_o but_o think_v that_o we_o shall_v have_v a_o eternal_a and_o unspeakable_a reward_n for_o the_o final_a labour_n and_o pain_n we_o here_o endure_v 2._o to_o be_v short_a we_o must_v bear_v in_o mind_n that_o we_o be_v compose_v of_o two_o several_a substance_n very_o different_a &_o contrary_a one_o to_o the_o other_o the_o one_o be_v of_o earth_n and_o consequent_o bear_v continual_o downward_o towards_o the_o earth_n dream_v of_o nothing_o but_o earthly_a thing_n the_o other_o as_o it_o begin_v in_o we_o by_o the_o breathe_n of_o god_n into_o our_o face_n so_o it_o be_v in_o substance_n light_a and_o active_a resemble_v god_n and_o in_o nature_n spiritual_a 1._o as_o he_o be_v so_o that_o as_o in_o a_o balance_n when_o one_o scale_n weigh_v down_o the_o other_o rise_v of_o these_o two_o part_n as_o one_o thrive_v the_o other_o pare_v and_o fall_v away_o which_o holy_a scripture_n do_v teach_v we_o say_v the_o body_n which_o be_v corrupt_a 15._o do_v aggravate_v and_o weigh_v down_o the_o soul_n and_o certain_o it_o must_v needs_o sink_v the_o more_o the_o more_o weight_n we_o give_v it_o wherefore_o that_o which_o s._n gregory_n say_v be_v much_o to_o be_v note_v pâ—niâ—_n that_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o eternal_a reward_n be_v not_o reap_v in_o heaven_n unless_o first_o in_o earth_n we_o sow_v in_o bitter_a tear_n and_o sigh_n according_a as_o it_o be_v write_v go_v they_o go_v and_o weep_v cast_v their_o seed_n but_o come_v they_o shall_v come_v with_o joy_n bear_v their_o bundle_n for_o as_o when_o the_o flesh_n rest_v the_o spirit_n faint_v so_o when_o the_o flesh_n take_v pain_n the_o spirit_n grow_v strong_a and_o able_a and_o as_o the_o flesh_n burnish_v with_o thing_n that_o be_v dainty_a so_o the_o soul_n be_v raise_v with_o that_o which_o be_v hard_a and_o rude_a the_o flesh_n be_v bred-up_a with_o delight_n the_o soul_n grow_v with_o that_o which_o be_v distasteful_a easy_n thing_n refresh_v the_o flesh_n harsh_a thing_n exercise_v the_o soul_n and_o again_o as_o hard_a thing_n wound_v the_o flesh_n so_o soft_a thing_n kill_v the_o soul_n &_o as_o painful_a thing_n consume_v the_o flesh_n so_o thing_n delightful_a pinch_v the_o soul_n neither_o shall_v i_o need_v to_o say_v any_o more_o to_o this_o purpose_n because_o no_o man_n authority_n be_v great_a than_o s._n gregorie_n nor_o can_v s._n gregory_n speak_v more_o plain_o or_o more_o effectual_o in_o any_o thing_n than_o he_o have_v do_v in_o this_o 3._o but_o by_o this_o which_o have_v be_v say_v it_o be_v evident_a how_o happy_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v to_o be_v in_o religion_n 9.27_o where_o we_o may_v perform_v that_o which_o s._n paul_n say_v of_o himself_o i_o chastise_v my_o body_n and_o bring_v it_o into_o subjection_n which_o be_v far_o from_o they_o that_o have_v place_v their_o contentment_n in_o a_o life_n full_a of_o ease_n and_o daynties_n of_o which_o s._n bernard_n speak_v true_o cant._n when_o he_o say_v a_o delicious_a life_n be_v death_n and_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n for_o certain_o it_o border_v as_o near_o upon_o hell_n as_o the_o shadow_n be_v near_o the_o body_n whereof_o it_o be_v a_o shadow_n when_o a_o soul_n therefore_o have_v once_o shaken-of_a this_o clog_n and_o master_v the_o insolency_n of_o the_o flesh_n which_o be_v the_o handmaid_n there_o arise_v another_o commodity_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o mind_n which_o be_v by_o
soever_o she_o make_v choice_n of_o in_o this_o life_n she_o shall_v be_v sure_a to_o have_v the_o contrary_a in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v if_o here_o she_o choose_v the_o crown_n of_o gold_n there_o she_o shall_v have_v the_o crown_n of_o thorn_n if_o here_o she_o make_v choice_n of_o the_o thorny_a crown_n there_o she_o shall_v be_v crown_v with_o the_o other_o of_o gold_n the_o virgin_n be_v true_o wise_a prefer_v the_o crown_n of_o thorn_n so_o far_o before_o the_o other_o that_o take_v it_o greedy_o with_o both_o her_o hand_n she_o press_v it_o so_o hard_a upon_o her_o head_n that_o she_o feel_v the_o pain_n and_o mark_n thereof_o sometime_o after_o this_o which_o s._n catherine_n then_o do_v all_o religious_a person_n do_v all_o their_o life-time_n long_o while_o they_o prefer_v poverty_n before_o riches_n hard_a thing_n before_o those_o which_o be_v easy_a and_o commodious_a many_o corporal_a incommodity_n before_o the_o delight_n belong_v to_o the_o body_n before_o pleasure_n &_o secular_a liberty_n upon_o this_o general_a and_o certain_a persuasion_n that_o since_o no_o man_n can_v look_v to_o enjoy_v both_o kind_n of_o pleasure_n it_o be_v far_o better_a to_o want_v the_o present_a than_o those_o that_o be_v to_o come_v the_o temporal_a than_o the_o eternal_a among_o who_o we_o may_v reckon_v that_o theodore_n theodorus_n who_o be_v disciple_n to_o great_a pachomius_n he_o be_v bear_v of_o parent_n that_o be_v noble_a and_o rich_a at_o a_o certain_a feast_n in_o his_o father_n house_n when_o he_o be_v himself_o but_o fourteen_o year_n of_o age_n begin_v amid_o those_o festival_n joy_n to_o cast_v in_o his_o mind_n the_o honour_n and_o wealth_n and_o pleasure_n and_o commodity_n in_o which_o he_o have_v be_v breed_v and_o bear_v and_o the_o divine_a inspiration_n concur_v with_o his_o thought_n he_o say_v within_o himself_o miserable_a wretch_n that_o i_o be_o what_o will_v these_o short_a and_o fade_a pleasure_n avayle_v i_o if_o i_o must_v lose_v the_o eternal_a for_o this_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o god_n ordination_n that_o no_o man_n can_v enjoy_v they_o both_o and_o fetch_v a_o great_a sigh_n pensive_a concern_v the_o point_n of_o his_o salvation_n he_o withdraw_v himself_o from_o company_n to_o the_o far_a part_n of_o the_o house_n and_o prostrate_v upon_o the_o ground_n with_o many_o tear_n beseech_v god_n to_o teach_v he_o his_o bless_a will_n and_o from_o thence_o forward_o lay_v aside_o all_o commodity_n belong_v to_o the_o body_n he_o live_v in_o his_o father_n house_n the_o life_n of_o a_o monk_n till_o not_o long_o after_o he_o betake_v himself_o to_o the_o conduct_n of_o s._n paâ—homius_n under_o who_o he_o arrive_v in_o short_a time_n to_o that_o height_n of_o sanctity_n which_o these_o rare_a beginning_n do_v promise_v the_o four_o fruit_n of_o religion_n that_o it_o take_v away_o all_o occasion_n of_o sin_n chap._n xvi_o 2d_o the_o divine_a wisdom_n by_o the_o mouth_n of_o king_n solomon_n do_v give_v we_o warning_n to_o guard_v our_o hart_n with_o all_o safety_n and_o diligence_n because_o life_n do_v proceed_v from_o it_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o whosoever_o have_v not_o this_o custody_n over_o his_o hart_n shall_v certain_o loose_v his_o life_n see_v life_n do_v proceed_v from_o the_o hart_n nothing_o be_v dear_a to_o man_n then_o life_n and_o the_o true_a the_o life_n be_v the_o more_o dear_a it_o ought_v to_o be_v unto_o we_o and_o consequent_o the_o spiritual_a life_n which_o our_o soul_n do_v live_v a_o life_n eternal_a like_a to_o the_o life_n of_o god_n and_o his_o holy_a angel_n ought_v to_o be_v much_o dear_a unto_o we_o than_o this_o corporal_a life_n which_o be_v perishable_a and_o uncertain_a and_o which_o the_o very_a fly_n and_o beast_n have_v par_fw-fr and_o if_o we_o believe_v s._n bernard_n there_o be_v a_o special_a necessity_n of_o set_v a_o guard_n over_o our_o hart_n and_o soul_n in_o respect_n that_o the_o castle_n of_o our_o soul_n be_v seat_v in_o a_o enemie-countrie_n and_o assault_v on_o every_o side_n and_o therefore_o on_o every_o side_n we_o must_v also_o place_v our_o guard_n that_o be_v stand_v perpetual_a sentinel_n and_o maintain_v a_o continual_a and_o diligent_a watch_n over_o it_o 6.12_o s._n gregory_n reflect_v more_o particular_o upon_o this_o sentence_n of_o the_o wiseman_n say_v that_o he_o advise_v we_o to_o keep_v our_o hart_n with_o all_o diligence_n because_o if_o a_o city_n be_v fence_v with_o a_o mighty_a rampire_n and_o wall_v about_o with_o a_o strong_a wall_n and_o watchful_a sentinel_n stand_v on_o every_o side_n of_o it_o and_o one_o only_o passage_n be_v leave_v through_o negligence_n without_o a_o guard_n doubtless_o the_o enemy_n will_v make_v his_o entrance_n there_o though_o every_o where_o else_o he_o be_v exclude_v in_o vain_a therefore_o do_v we_o guard_v the_o rest_n hart_n if_o one_o place_n be_v leave_v unguarded_a whereby_o we_o lie_v open_a to_o the_o enemy_n 2._o wherefore_o it_o behove_v we_o to_o consider_v careful_o which_o be_v the_o gap_n and_o passage_n through_o which_o our_o spiritual_a enemy_n may_v either_o by_o open_a violence_n and_o assault_n enter_v upon_o our_o soul_n or_o by_o crafty_a undermine_v creep_v into_o it_o these_o gap_n be_v all_o creature_n of_o this_o world_n they_o be_v the_o weapon_n with_o which_o he_o do_v make_v war_n against_o we_o if_o he_o be_v disarm_v of_o these_o he_o have_v scarce_o any_o thing_n leave_v he_o wherewith_o to_o give_v we_o a_o assault_n for_o the_o devil_n of_o himself_o be_v so_o ugly_a and_o wicked_a that_o there_o be_v hardly_o a_o man_n to_o be_v find_v so_o desperate_o naught_o that_o do_v not_o hate_n and_o detest_v he_o special_o see_v no_o man_n doubt_n but_o that_o they_o that_o serve_v he_o must_v look_v for_o nothing_o but_o everlasting_a misery_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v wherefore_o find_v himself_o to_o be_v so_o much_o abhor_v by_o every_o body_n he_o have_v no_o other_o mean_n to_o enueigle_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n and_o wind_v they_o into_o his_o snare_n but_o by_o offer_v they_o such_o thing_n as_o he_o know_v be_v please_v to_o nature_n 7._o whereupon_o s._n augustin_n liken_v all_o visible_a thing_n which_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v be_v temporal_a to_o a_o fisher_n hook_n for_o as_o the_o fish_n be_v glad_a while_o it_o swallow_v the_o bait_n and_o spy_v not_o the_o hook_n but_o when_o the_o fisher_n draw_v his_o line_n it_o be_v first_o torment_v within_o and_o soon_o after_o from_o the_o joy_n which_o it_o have_v it_o come_v to_o destruction_n by_o the_o very_a bait_n of_o which_o before_o it_o do_v so_o much_o rejoice_v so_o it_o fare_v with_o all_o those_o that_o esteem_v themselves_o happy_a by_o the_o temporal_a good_n which_o they_o possess_v they_o have_v swallow_v a_o hook_n and_o go_v away_o with_o it_o in_o their_o belly_n but_o a_o time_n will_v come_v when_o they_o will_v feel_v how_o great_a torment_n they_o have_v swallow_v in_o their_o greediness_n what_o remedy_n therefore_o be_v there_o hook_n and_o what_o course_n to_o avoid_v these_o hook_n of_o which_o s._n augustin_n speak_v the_o remedy_n be_v not_o farâ—e_n to_o seek_v we_o must_v shun_v the_o bait_n which_o hang_v upon_o the_o hook_n and_o we_o shall_v escape_v the_o danger_n if_o we_o be_v greedy_a of_o the_o bait_n we_o can_v avoid_v the_o hook_n that_o be_v hide_v under_o it_o that_o be_v eternal_a death_n and_o perdition_n all_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n be_v the_o devil_n bait_n honour_n power_n preferment_n wealth_n and_o trade_v wife_n and_o child_n and_o not_o to_o stand_v reckoning-up_a every_o particular_a whatsoever_o be_v create_v whatsoever_o be_v under_o god_n or_o not_o direct_o tend_v to_o god_n serve_v he_o for_o a_o bait_n to_o catch_v we_o god_n alone_o and_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v immediate_o for_o he_o be_v the_o only_a good_a thing_n which_o can_v not_o be_v evil_a nor_o use_v by_o the_o devil_n to_o our_o destruction_n all_o other_o thing_n because_o they_o may_v be_v good_a and_o may_v be_v evil_a may_v also_o be_v easy_o wrest_v by_o he_o to_o overthrow_v we_o and_o in_o they_o he_o do_v lay_v his_o snare_n so_o that_o we_o can_v take_v a_o safe_a not_o a_o ready_a course_n to_o save_v ourselves_o then_o if_o we_o shun_v they_o al._n and_o this_o advantage_n the_o devil_n have_v in_o the_o world_n he_o be_v fearful_a and_o full_o of_o deceit_n and_o do_v willing_o lie_v wait_v in_o close_a and_o shadowish_a place_n in_o the_o plain_n and_o open_a field_n he_o can_v do_v nothing_o such_o as_o religion_n be_v the_o chief_a glory_n whereof_o be_v that_o it_o have_v nothing_o of_o this_o world_n 3._o the_o thing_n themselves_o of_o this_o world_n breed_v no_o less_o danger_n unto_o we_o for_o natural_o they_o
by_o his_o mean_n this_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o s._n thomas_n his_o discourse_n 5._o wherefore_o we_o shall_v do_v well_o to_o weigh_v and_o ponder_v and_o with_o all_o hearty_a affection_n to_o embrace_v this_o most_o delightful_a and_o happy_a quiet_a and_o vacation_n from_o all_o thing_n which_o religion_n bring_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o particular_a kind_n of_o force_n and_o efficacy_n it_o have_v to_o raise_v our_o thought_n to_o the_o contemplation_n and_o knowledge_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n for_o as_o no_o man_n can_v attentive_o think_v of_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o a_o great_a hurry_n and_o noise_n world_n but_o in_o the_o dead_a of_o the_o night_n or_o in_o a_o solitary_a place_n that_o very_a silence_n and_o solitude_n do_v invite_v a_o man_n to_o contemplation_n so_o it_o be_v very_o hard_a to_o recollect_v one_o self_n in_o the_o world_n where_o there_o be_v such_o endless_a distraction_n but_o the_o quiet_a of_o a_o religious_a life_n do_v of_o its_o own_o nature_n call_v we_o and_o hold_v we_o without_o difficulty_n in_o the_o study_n of_o heavenly_a knowledge_n free_a from_o all_o kind_n of_o trouble_n whereof_o s._n bernard_n be_v witness_n 78._o say_v in_o a_o certain_a epistle_n that_o long_a silence_n and_o continual_a freedom_n from_o worldly_a noise_n do_v compel_v we_o to_o meditate_v heavenly_a thing_n he_o say_v it_o do_v compel_v we_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o strange_a force_n it_o have_v to_o hold_v the_o power_n of_o our_o soul_n from_o wander_v after_o idle_a fancy_n to_o reclaim_v they_o when_o they_o chance_v to_o stray_v and_o whole_o to_o fix_v they_o upon_o god_n and_o thing_n divine_a this_o difference_n between_o a_o religious_a life_n and_o a_o secular_a be_v excellent_o well_o express_v by_o s._n gregory_n expound_v as_o he_o be_v wont_a in_o a_o moral_a sense_n that_o which_o in_o the_o book_n of_o job_n be_v speak_v of_o wisdom_n and_o the_o sea_n pronounce_v 25._o it_o be_v not_o with_o i_o what_o other_o thing_n be_v signify_v by_o the_o sea_n than_o the_o bitter_a unquietnes_n of_o secular_a mind_n which_o while_o they_o be_v at_o variance_n with_o themselves_o resemble_v the_o beat_n of_o contrary_a wave_n one_o upon_o another_o a_o secular_a life_n therefore_o be_v right_o call_v a_o sea_n because_o be_v toss_v with_o the_o tempestuous_a motion_n of_o outward_a action_n it_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o quiet_a and_o stability_n of_o inward_a wisdom_n whereupon_o on_o the_o contrary_a side_n the_o prophet_n say_v well_o upon_o who_o shall_v my_o spirit_n rest_n but_o upon_o the_o humble_a and_o quiet_a and_o fear_v my_o word_n 66.2_o but_o from_o earthly_a mind_n the_o spirit_n do_v fly_v the_o far_o the_o less_o quiet_a it_o do_v find_v in_o they_o for_o he_o that_o do_v divide_v himself_o into_o endless_a thought_n of_o earthly_a desire_n can_v retire_v himself_o to_o the_o consideration_n of_o himself_o and_o so_o holy_a job_n understanding_n that_o wisdom_n can_v dwell_v amid_o these_o wave_n of_o unquietnes_n say_v and_o the_o sea_n pronounce_v it_o be_v not_o with_o i_o for_o no_o man_n do_v full_o receive_v it_o but_o he_o that_o endeavour_v to_o withdraw_v himself_o from_o the_o billow_n of_o carnal_a cogitation_n as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o another_o place_n write_v wisdom_n in_o the_o time_n of_o quiet_a 39.25_o and_o he_o that_o have_v little_a business_n shall_v attain_v unto_o it_o thus_o far_o s._n gregory_n 〈…〉_z 6._o but_o some_o body_n perhaps_o will_v object_v that_o religious_a people_n also_o do_v many_o thing_n and_o be_v cumber_v with_o many_o toilsome_a business_n about_o necessary_a occasion_n of_o their_o own_o or_o for_o the_o good_a of_o their_o neighbour_n the_o answer_n be_v at_o hand_n that_o the_o business_n which_o they_o undertake_v for_o the_o help_n of_o their_o neighbour_n be_v spiritual_a and_o not_o worldly_a or_o temporal_a and_o consequent_o draw_v they_o nâ—t_o from_o god_n but_o rather_o knit_v they_o fast_o unto_o he_o because_o they_o help_v god_n and_o god_n help_v they_o in_o so_o great_a a_o business_n and_o though_o that_o which_o they_o do_v for_o their_o own_o domestical_a occasion_n and_o necessary_n be_v in_o some_o kind_a temporal_a yet_o their_o end_n be_v not_o temporal_a and_o secular_a as_o be_v the_o end_n of_o secular_a people_n but_o in_o all_o thing_n they_o aim_v at_o spirit_n and_o eternity_n and_o beside_o there_o be_v a_o other_o main_n and_o important_a difference_n to_o wit_n that_o secular_a people_n in_o follow_v their_o temporal_a business_n have_v always_o their_o eye_n upon_o their_o own_o private_a interest_n seek_v how_o they_o may_v purchase_v wealth_n or_o honour_n to_o themselves_o but_o when_o religious_a people_n handle_v the_o selfsame_a business_n they_o seek_v not_o greatness_n but_o that_o which_o be_v necessary_a they_o intend_v not_o any_o private_a commodity_n to_o themselves_o but_o their_o thought_n be_v for_o the_o common_a their_o labour_n be_v for_o the_o common_a as_o s._n hierome_n speak_v in_o the_o life_n of_o malchus_n the_o monk_n which_o be_v so_o far_o from_o covetise_n or_o private_a interest_n hierome_n that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a act_n of_o charity_n yea_o these_o very_a employment_n do_v give_v a_o double_a value_n and_o benefit_n to_o a_o religious_a life_n conjoin_v the_o holy_a and_o wholesome_a labour_n of_o martha_n with_o the_o quiet_a of_o marie_n and_o call_v we_o so_o to_o spiritual_a rest_n and_o vacancy_n from_o toilsome_a care_n and_o work_v that_o if_o notwithstanding_o any_o such_o work_n do_v come_v in_o our_o way_n direct_v it_o to_o a_o spiritual_a end_n and_o give_v it_o a_o spiritual_a form_n and_o essence_n it_o turn_v to_o our_o great_a benefit_n as_o we_o can_v say_v but_o worldly_a servant_n do_v their_o master_n service_n not_o only_a when_o they_o wait_v in_o their_o presence_n attend_v their_o pleasure_n but_o when_o they_o go_v to_o and_o fro_o about_o their_o master_n business_n yea_o then_o ofttimes_o they_o serve_v they_o better_o and_o more_o to_o their_o own_o and_o their_o master_n benefit_n the_o six_o fruit_n religious_a people_n always_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n chap._n xviii_o if_o man_n be_v true_o wise_a and_o understand_v indeed_o what_o be_v good_a for_o they_o god_n they_o shall_v aim_v at_o nothing_o more_o then_o perfect_o to_o conform_v their_o will_n with_o the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o great_a and_o little_a and_o absolute_o in_o all_o business_n concern_v themselves_o and_o other_o many_o reason_n may_v be_v give_v of_o this_o truth_n but_o one_o shall_v suffice_v for_o all_o to_o wit_n that_o among_o creature_n themselves_o the_o inferior_a be_v ever_o subject_a to_o those_o that_o be_v more_o excellent_a and_o high_a in_o nature_n which_o must_v needs_o be_v of_o more_o force_n in_o god_n he_o be_v sole_a sovereign_n over_o all_o king_n of_o king_n lord_n of_o lord_n to_o who_o all_o mankind_n be_v by_o right_n and_o equity_n subject_a for_o those_o seven_o cause_n which_o i_o declare_v in_o the_o beginning_n but_o in_o god_n there_o be_v yet_o a_o other_o consideration_n of_o more_o weight_n and_o importance_n for_o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v goodness_n itself_o and_o equity_n and_o the_o cause_n of_o all_o thing_n his_o will_n also_o be_v the_o rule_n and_o level_n of_o all_o that_o be_v just_a and_o upright_o so_o that_o as_o a_o write_a copy_n or_o a_o house_n or_o any_o other_o work_n be_v say_v to_o be_v right_a and_o perfect_a if_o it_o be_v according_a to_o rule_v and_o agree_v with_o the_o platform_n or_o sampler_n after_o which_o it_o be_v draw_v and_o how_o much_o it_o swerve_v from_o the_o model_n and_o copy_n so_o many_o fault_n and_o error_n there_o be_v in_o it_o so_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v the_o only_o rule_n whereby_o our_o will_n be_v to_o be_v rule_v our_o will_n be_v good_a and_o honest_a or_o contrariwise_o faulty_a &_o vicious_a as_o it_o agree_v or_o disagree_v with_o his_o wil._n wherefore_o climacus_n say_v 21._o that_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n shall_v always_o as_o ardent_o desire_v to_o know_v and_o perform_v the_o will_n of_o god_n as_o a_o deer_n that_o be_v even_o dead_a with_o thirst_n thirst_v after_o a_o fountain_n of_o run_a water_n s._n bernard_n in_o a_o sermon_n 21._o which_o he_o write_v of_o this_o subject_n have_v speak_v something_o of_o humility_n say_v the_o substance_n of_o all_o humility_n do_v seem_v to_o be_v this_o that_o our_o will_n be_v subject_a as_o it_o ought_v to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n as_o the_o prophet_n speak_v shall_v not_o my_o soul_n be_v subject_a to_o god_n i_o know_v that_o every_o creature_n be_v subject_a to_o god_n whether_o it_o will_v or_o no_o but_o voluntary_a subjection_n be_v require_v of_o creature_n that_o be_v reasonable_a that_o they_o sacrifice_v voluntary_o unto_o god_n
into_o judea_n to_o take_v possession_n of_o the_o crown_n and_o the_o like_a yet_o this_o help_n be_v not_o general_a to_o all_o nor_o continual_a but_o only_o for_o people_n of_o worth_n and_o matter_n of_o weight_n how_o great_a a_o benefit_n therefore_o ought_v we_o worthy_o esteem_v it_o to_o have_v such_o a_o domestical_a oracle_n as_o i_o may_v call_v it_o by_o which_o we_o be_v direct_v what_o to_o do_v even_o in_o the_o least_o thing_n that_o can_v be_v and_o eschew_v infinite_a danger_n which_o may_v come_v upon_o our_o soul_n wherefore_o whether_o it_o be_v spiritual_a profit_n we_o aim_v at_o or_o tranquillity_n and_o content_n of_o mind_n if_o we_o be_v to_o study_v we_o can_v not_o invent_v a_o more_o convenient_a way_n than_o this_o be_v for_o as_o s._n bernard_n write_v râ—surr_n we_o lose_v nothing_o when_o we_o leave_v our_o own_o will_n but_o be_v great_a gainer_n by_o it_o in_o regard_n we_o change_v it_o for_o the_o better_a for_o we_o change_v it_o into_o the_o will_n of_o god_n which_o be_v no_o small_a profit_n our_o will_n most_o common_o be_v idle_a and_o unprofitable_a ofttimes_o unreasonable_a and_o hurtful_a his_o will_n be_v always_o holy_a always_o just_a and_o best_a for_o we_o to_o follow_v we_o of_o ourselves_o may_v fall_v into_o many_o error_n &_o be_v often_o deceive_v not_o know_v what_o we_o will_v have_v ourselves_o covet_v thing_n that_o be_v hurtful_a and_o think_v perhaps_o that_o they_o be_v profitable_a for_o we_o but_o god_n can_v desire_v but_o what_o be_v best_a and_o most_o profitable_a for_o his_o elect_n so_o that_o without_o all_o doubt_n it_o be_v best_o for_o we_o to_o commit_v ourselves_o and_o all_o that_o belong_v to_o we_o whole_o to_o his_o wil._n franâ—â—s_n 10._o the_o life_n of_o s._n franciâ—_n will_v funish_v we_o with_o a_o rare_a example_n in_o this_o kind_n to_o confirm_v what_o have_v be_v say_v he_o be_v in_o a_o great_a doubt_n and_o have_v long_o dispute_v within_o himself_o whether_o he_o shall_v give_v himself_o whole_o to_o a_o solitary_a life_n and_o contemplation_n or_o rather_o withal_o attend_v to_o the_o help_n and_o salvation_n of_o his_o neighbour_n reason_n on_o both_o side_n beat_v in_o his_o mind_n and_o have_v no_o revelation_n from_o god_n concern_v this_o point_n as_o in_o other_o he_o be_v wont_a to_o receive_v he_o resolve_v to_o take_v this_o course_n he_o send_v to_o s._n clare_n and_o the_o nun_n of_o her_o monastery_n and_o to_o his_o brother_n sylvester_n who_o be_v at_o that_o time_n retire_v to_o a_o solitary_a place_n in_o a_o certain_a mount_n that_o they_o shall_v by_o prayer_n inquire_v which_o of_o the_o two_o course_n be_v most_o conformable_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o send_v he_o word_n now_o when_o the_o messenger_n return_v from_o they_o both_o he_o receive_v he_o as_o if_o come_v from_o god_n he_o have_v bring_v answer_n immediate_o from_o he_o he_o wash_v his_o foot_n he_o set_v he_o down_o and_o serve_v he_o himself_o at_o board_n then_o he_o draw_v he_o aside_o into_o a_o mountain_n hard_a by_o and_o there_o barehead_a upon_o his_o knee_n with_o his_o arm_n on-crosse_a he_o speak_v thus_o unto_o he_o what_o do_v my_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n bâ—d_v i_o do_v and_o when_o the_o messenger_n tell_v he_o that_o he_o be_v to_o help_v his_o neighbour_n also_o present_o without_o delay_n from_o the_o place_n where_o he_o stand_v he_o return_v not_o home_o but_o go_v about_o that_o new_a business_n so_o fervent_o that_o he_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o mind_v the_o way_n he_o take_v but_o cross_v over_o field_n and_o wood_n where_o otherwise_o there_o be_v no_o way_n it_o 11._o thus_o s._n francis_n behave_v himself_o and_o out_o of_o this_o his_o fact_n we_o may_v gather_v many_o good_a document_n to_o the_o purpose_n we_o be_v speak_v of_o first_o with_o what_o earnest_a endeavour_n we_o ought_v to_o search-out_a the_o will_n of_o god_n even_o in_o good_a and_o laudable_a thing_n with_o what_o reverence_n and_o devotion_n we_o ought_v to_o hear_v it_o with_o what_o fervour_n to_o accomplish_v it_o how_o secret_a the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v and_o hide_a from_o we_o in_o the_o darkness_n in_o which_o we_o live_v see_v so_o rare_a a_o man_n a_o man_n so_o dear_a and_o familiar_a with_o god_n be_v so_o long_o in_o suspense_n and_o doubtful_a in_o a_o matter_n of_o so_o great_a weight_n and_o consequence_n and_o withal_o so_o pious_a final_o we_o may_v see_v the_o way_n how_o to_o come_v to_o know_v the_o will_n of_o god_n plain_o and_o without_o deceit_n s._n francâ—s_o because_o in_o his_o order_n he_o have_v no_o superior_a be_v fain_o to_o take_v advice_n of_o his_o inferior_n but_o we_o receive_v more_o certain_a light_n from_o our_o superior_n to_o who_o god_n have_v promise_v his_o certain_a assistance_n he_o in_o a_o matter_n of_o great_a moment_n be_v fain_o to_o send_v far-off_a we_o have_v they_o at_o home_n by_o who_o we_o may_v understand_v all_o thing_n great_a and_o little_a so_o that_o unless_o we_o will_v we_o need_v not_o fail_v in_o the_o least_o but_o rather_o in_o the_o very_a lest_o work_n ourselves_o great_a measure_n of_o grace_n and_o glory_n the_o seven_o fruit_n that_o the_o commandment_n be_v more_o easy_o keep_v in_o religion_n chap._n xix_o religion_n bring_v we_o another_o benefit_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v passedover_n in_o silence_n to_o wit_n that_o it_o make_v the_o precept_n of_o the_o decalogue_n and_o all_o other_o so_o easy_a and_o light_a that_o they_o may_v be_v fulfil_v without_o any_o difficulty_n it_o may_v seem_v strange_a that_o religion_n add_v to_o the_o precept_n many_o thing_n in_o show_n hard_a and_o tedious_a as_o voluntary_a poverty_n mortification_n of_o our_o will_n and_o sense_n watch_v pray_v and_o much_o corporal_a affliction_n yet_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v so_o far_o from_o increase_a the_o difficulty_n of_o the_o observance_n of_o they_o as_o to_o make_v they_o more_o easy_a to_o be_v observe_v the_o like_a hereof_o we_o see_v in_o diverse_a work_n of_o art_n and_o human_a industry_n the_o ballast_n in_o a_o ship_n though_o it_o be_v heavy_a and_o weighty_a help_v the_o ship_n to_o brook_v the_o sea_n and_o without_o it_o it_o can_v not_o put_v forth_o a_o cart_n or_o wain_n be_v light_a if_o you_o take_v away_o the_o wheel_n yet_o it_o go_v heavy_a and_o with_o they_o it_o bear_v great_a carriage_n with_o ease_n 72._o s._n bernard_n use_v this_o example_n of_o a_o wain_n or_o chariot_n as_o also_o of_o the_o feather_n of_o a_o bird_n which_o as_o he_o say_v do_v after_o a_o strange_a manner_n make_v they_o more_o corpulent_a and_o more_o light_a a_o wonderful_a work_n of_o nature_n the_o bulk_n be_v great_a and_o the_o burden_n light_a and_o by_o how_o much_o the_o body_n be_v big_a the_o weight_n be_v less_o which_o he_o apply_v to_o the_o euangelical_n counsel_n style_v they_o proper_o the_o burden_n of_o christ_n which_o do_v not_o only_o not_o load_v a_o man_n but_o carry_v he_o that_o be_v lade_v with_o they_o and_o make_v the_o burden_n of_o the_o precept_n far_o more_o easy_a to_o be_v undergo_v 2._o the_o difficulty_n and_o necessity_n of_o keep_v the_o precept_n will_v give_v we_o better_a to_o understand_v world_n how_o beneficial_a and_o commodious_a this_o other_o be_v our_o lord_n express_v the_o necessity_n of_o keep_v the_o commandment_n in_o these_o word_n if_o thou_o will_v enter_v into_o life_n keep_v the_o commandment_n as_o who_o shall_v say_v he_o that_o do_v not_o keep_v they_o walk_v straight_o to_o death_n and_o death_n everlasting_a 16.4_o the_o difficulty_n of_o keep_v they_o be_v setforth_a by_o the_o royal_a prophet_n when_o he_o call_v they_o hard_a way_n and_o the_o experience_n which_o every_o one_o have_v of_o the_o corruption_n of_o his_o own_o nature_n and_o propension_n to_o sin_n the_o wicked_a life_n and_o evil_a example_n of_o other_o the_o law_n and_o principle_n of_o the_o world_n with_o which_o live_v in_o the_o world_n it_o be_v hard_o to_o break_v the_o very_a sin_n and_o daily_o fall_v of_o man_n in_o the_o world_n do_v sufficient_o show_v how_o hard_o they_o be_v to_o keep_v how_o few_o be_v there_o in_o the_o world_n that_o keep_v themselves_o from_o rash_a oath_n from_o covet_v a_o other_o good_n from_o wantonness_n of_o the_o flesh_n as_o the_o precept_n require_v and_o the_o few_o that_o by_o god_n grace_n do_v maintain_v themselves_o unspotted_a what_o labour_n and_o care_n and_o contention_n be_v they_o put-to_a that_o therefore_o wherein_o secular_a people_n do_v most_o common_o fail_v and_o perish_v and_o wherein_o other_o that_o do_v not_o perish_v must_v take_v such_o excessive_a pain_n and_o as_o i_o may_v say_v sweat_v it_o out_o
religious_a people_n find_v great_a ease_n and_o perform_v it_o with_o little_a or_o no_o difficulty_n the_o reason_n thereof_o be_v many_o and_o first_o because_o as_o we_o say_v elsewhere_o speak_v of_o it_o as_o of_o the_o source_n and_o head_n of_o many_o other_o commodity_n religion_n do_v take_v away_o the_o matter_n almost_o of_o all_o sin_n and_o the_o matter_n be_v take_v away_o the_o observance_n of_o the_o commandment_n of_o itself_o be_v easy_a for_o our_o will_n be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o flame_n or_o fire_n the_o fuel_n of_o this_o fire_n be_v the_o presence_n of_o a_o please_a object_n put_v this_o fuel_n to_o it_o and_o present_o it_o will_v flame_v up_o take_v away_o the_o fuel_n and_o either_o it_o will_v not_o kindle_v at_o all_o or_o much_o more_o slow_o and_o remisse_o and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o religion_n do_v take_v we_o out_o of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o allurement_n thereof_o and_o so_o s._n basil_n even_o for_o this_o reason_n say_v sut_o that_o religion_n be_v high_o to_o be_v esteem_v term_v it_o a_o quiet_a life_n void_a of_o multiplicity_n of_o business_n and_o a_o help_n to_o the_o wel-obseruing_a of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n religion_n 3._o a_o second_o cause_n why_o religious_a people_n find_v so_o much_o case_n in_o keep_v the_o commandment_n be_v the_o strength_n and_o vigour_n which_o a_o soul_n get_v by_o little_a and_o little_a by_o the_o practice_n of_o religious_a discipline_n grow_v into_o great_a hatred_n of_o all_o vice_n and_o uncleanness_n and_o great_a love_n of_o virtue_n and_o honesty_n abhor_v nothing_o more_o than_o sin_n not_o only_o because_o god_n be_v offend_v therewith_o but_o because_o it_o be_v in_o itself_o mâ—st_o ugly_a and_o deform_a 4._o a_o three_o reason_n iâ—_n because_o whereas_o all_o man_n must_v common_o be_v induce_v to_o sin_n out_o of_o conâ—â—ovines_n or_o ambition_n or_o incontinency_n either_o direct_o offend_v in_o these_o thing_n or_o to_o compass_v their_o pretence_n in_o the_o 〈…〉_z of_o these_o poison_a root_n be_v find_v in_o religion_n but_o the_o 〈…〉_z arie_o virtue_n in_o lieu_n of_o the_o desire_n of_o temporal_a thing_n profe_v 〈…〉_z mble_a obedience_n in_o steed_n of_o ambition_n and_o desire_n of_o rule_n the_o flower_n of_o 〈◊〉_d in_o steed_n of_o filthy_a lust_n religion_n 5._o beside_o religious_a people_n be_v always_o employ_v in_o thing_n of_o a_o high_a nature_n and_o therefore_o do_v more_o easy_o perform_v those_o which_o be_v of_o lesser_a moment_n for_o as_o to_o a_o man_n that_o have_v use_v himself_o every_o day_n to_o carry_v a_o hundred_o weight_n it_o be_v nothing_o to_o carry_v twenty_o so_o when_o a_o religious_a man_n have_v forsake_v all_o his_o own_o land_n and_o live_n what_o hard_a matter_n will_v it_o be_v for_o he_o to_o withhold_v himself_o from_o taking-away_a or_o covet_v that_o which_o be_v another_o and_o be_v accustom_v to_o carry_v the_o yoke_n of_o obedience_n how_o can_v it_o be_v hard_a to_o resist_v the_o temptation_n of_o ambition_n and_o desire_n of_o honour_n and_o the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o all_o other_o thing_n which_o be_v either_o command_v or_o forbid_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n eusebius_n 6._o this_o be_v that_o which_o eusebius_n a_o man_n of_o great_a sanctity_n teach_v we_o by_o his_o own_o example_n as_o theodoret_n write_v in_o his_o history_n for_o have_v on_o a_o time_n over-curious_o behold_v certain_a husbandman_n that_o be_v plough_v for_o punishment_n of_o this_o small_a fault_n he_o put_v a_o iron_n collar_n about_o his_o own_o neck_n and_o fasten_v it_o with_o a_o chain_n about_o his_o middle_n so_o that_o of_o force_n he_o must_v always_o hold_v his_o head_n downward_o and_o this_o penance_n he_o endure_v forty_o year_n together_o never_o be_v able_a to_o rear_v himself_o and_o look_v up_o to_o heaven_n and_o be_v ask_v why_o he_o do_v so_o and_o what_o benefit_n he_o hope_v thereby_o his_o answer_n be_v that_o he_o 〈◊〉_d satan_n from_o great_a combat_n and_o from_o tempt_v he_o with_o pride_n or_o wantoness_n to_o these_o small_a conflict_n in_o which_o if_o he_o shall_v be_v overcome_v there_o be_v no_o great_a harm_n do_v if_o he_o do_v overcome_v the_o great_a shame_n be_v the_o devil_n that_n can_v not_o be_v master_n in_o such_o small_a trifle_n a_o memorable_a say_n and_o worthy_a of_o so_o spiritual_a and_o holy_a a_o man_n and_o by_o it_o we_o may_v understand_v to_o our_o purpose_n that_o it_o be_v true_a that_o religious_a man_n be_v the_o far_o from_o transgress_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n in_o regard_n they_o take_v so_o much_o care_n to_o perform_v many_o small_a thing_n pertain_v to_o his_o service_n 6._o a_o four_o reason_n of_o this_o facility_n in_o keep_v the_o precept_n draw_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o state_n itself_o be_v that_o this_o course_n of_o life_n be_v above_o the_o law_n and_o consequent_o do_v lift_v a_o man_n above_o that_o which_o the_o law_n require_v and_o as_o in_o a_o schrole_n where_o there_o be_v many_o form_n according_a to_o the_o several_a capacity_n of_o the_o scholar_n and_o the_o progress_n which_o they_o have_v make_v in_o learning_n they_o that_o be_v in_o the_o high_a form_n do_v the_o exercise_n with_o great_a ease_n which_o they_o of_o the_o low_a form_n can_v not_o at_o all_o or_o very_o hardly_o perform_v so_o they_o that_o walk_v this_o high_a way_n of_o perfection_n do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o feel_v the_o burden_n of_o the_o precept_n they_o be_v so_o light_a unto_o they_o because_o as_o i_o say_v before_o their_o ability_n be_v great_a &_o the_o state_n itself_o do_v enable_v they_o the_o more_o wherefore_o if_o there_o be_v no_o other_o thing_n but_o this_o to_o be_v find_v in_o religion_n that_o it_o enable_v we_o to_o keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n constant_o with_o great_a ease_n and_o pleasure_n and_o with_o very_o little_a danger_n of_o ever_o sin_v against_o they_o we_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o seek_v any_o other_o benefit_n by_o it_o for_o the_o more_o it_o enable_v we_o in_o this_o kind_n the_o more_o certain_a and_o easy_a it_o do_v make_v our_o passage_n to_o eternal_a glory_n to_o which_o we_o must_v come_v by_o keep_v the_o commandment_n the_o eight_o fruit_n of_o religion_n proceed_v from_o the_o humble_a lowliness_n of_o the_o state_n chap._n xx._n another_o great_a commodity_n of_o religion_n be_v that_o it_o be_v void_a of_o all_o worldly_a pomp_n ostentation_n and_o 〈◊〉_d and_o in_o outward_a show_n low_a and_o humble_a that_o every_o religious_a man_n may_v true_o say_v with_o the_o prophet_n david_n 11_o i_o have_v choose_v to_o be_v a_o 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n rather_o than_o to_o dwell_v in_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o sinner_n for_o religion_n as_o i_o have_v show_v elsewhere_a be_v true_o the_o hâ—use_n and_o household_n 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o religious_a certain_o do_v choose_v this_o abjection_n because_o neither_o mâ—annes_n of_o birth_n nor_o necessity_n do_v enforce_v it_o upon_o they_o 11_o but_o tâ—ey_v undertake_v iâ—_n voluntary_o of_o their_o own_o accord_n s._n bernard_n do_v so_o high_o esteem_v this_o benefit_n that_o he_o think_v it_o be_v a_o direct_a sign_n of_o predestination_n for_o in_o one_o of_o 〈◊〉_d sâ—rmâ—ns_n turn_v his_o speech_n to_o his_o brethren_n thus_o he_o speak_v who_o know_v whether_o all_o your_o name_n who_o be_v here_o present_a be_v write_v in_o heaven_n and_o sign_v in_o the_o book_n of_o predestination_n i_o think_v i_o see_v in_o the_o conversation_n of_o so_o great_a humility_n sâ—me_v â—iâ—nes_n of_o your_o vocation_n and_o justification_n wherefore_o dear_o belove_v persevere_v in_o the_o course_n you_o have_v undertake_v that_o by_o humility_n you_o may_v ascend_v to_o 〈◊〉_d this_o be_v the_o way_n and_o there_o be_v no_o other_o way_n but_o it_o he_o that_o go_v otherwise_o do_v rather_o fall_v for_o humility_n alone_o exalt_v humility_n alone_o lead_v to_o life_n if_o therefore_o we_o be_v of_o s._n bernard_n mind_n there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o we_o shall_v envy_v secular_a people_n their_o preferment_n or_o purple_a robe_n or_o external_a pomp_n rather_o we_o ought_v to_o esteem_v it_o very_o beneficial_a and_o high_o glorious_a that_o we_o live_v without_o glory_n because_o this_o humility_n be_v not_o only_o a_o assure_a way_n but_o as_o he_o say_v the_o only_o way_n to_o eternal_a salvation_n and_o be_v particular_o rich_a in_o three_o commodity_n or_o as_o i_o may_v call_v they_o privilege_n which_o here_o i_o shall_v set_v down_o religion_n 2._o first_o god_n do_v particular_o affect_v this_o kind_n of_o humble_a state_n and_o communicate_v himself_o and_o his_o heavenly_a treasure_n with_o it_o more_o plentiful_o more_o familiar_o and_o with_o great_a sweetness_n a_o strange_a thing_n yet_o
such_o as_o the_o prophet_n david_n do_v also_o point_n at_o when_o he_o say_v our_o lord_n be_v high_a and_o regard_v humble_a thing_n 111.6_o and_o know_v high_a thing_n afarre-of_a for_o likeness_n do_v most_o common_o breed_v friendship_n and_o love_n yet_o god_n be_v so_o infinite_o great_a as_o he_o be_v do_v take_v most_o delight_n in_o the_o love_n and_o conversation_n of_o such_o as_o be_v little_a and_o lowly_a and_o contrariwise_o do_v stand_v aloof_o and_o look_v afarre-of_a upon_o those_o that_o be_v high_a and_o lofty_a 3._o second_o this_o kind_n of_o humility_n be_v the_o fit_a coin_n we_o can_v layout_a upon_o the_o purchase_n of_o eternal_a glory_n for_o though_o we_o be_v all_o create_v for_o that_o everlasting_a happiness_n as_o the_o only_o end_v of_o we_o all_o yet_o god_n as_o a_o most_o understanding_n and_o upright_o prizer_n of_o such_o thing_n have_v most_o just_o ordain_v that_o we_o shall_v not_o come_v gratis_o by_o so_o great_a reward_n but_o buy_v they_o at_o a_o price_n and_o the_o price_n be_v to_o suffer_v in_o this_o life_n thing_n contrary_a to_o that_o which_o there_o we_o shall_v enjoy_v as_o because_o there_o we_o shall_v have_v most_o perfect_a satiety_n we_o must_v purchase_v it_o here_o 5._o with_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n the_o infinite_a comfort_n which_o there_o we_o shall_v have_v be_v promise_v only_o to_o those_o that_o mourn_n and_o to_o that_o abundance_n of_o all_o kind_n of_o wealth_n we_o must_v come_v by_o poverty_n and_o as_o all_o other_o happiness_n which_o be_v to_o be_v have_v in_o that_o heavenly_a kingdom_n be_v to_o be_v buy_v in_o this_o fashion_n so_o the_o infinite_a honour_n and_o glory_n which_o be_v there_o be_v to_o be_v buy_v with_o humility_n and_o contempt_n of_o ourselves_o 14.11_o and_o because_o we_o shall_v not_o doubt_v thereof_o our_o saviour_n give_v this_o general_a rule_n that_o every_o one_o that_o exalt_v himself_o shall_v be_v humble_v and_o every_o one_o that_o humble_v himself_o shall_v be_v exalt_v 4._o three_o by_o this_o humility_n we_o avoid_v many_o danger_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o impediment_n to_o virtue_n which_o be_v incident_a to_o a_o life_n lead_v in_o glory_n and_o pomp_n and_o in_o steed_n of_o they_o we_o have_v in_o it_o many_o help_n to_o salvation_n for_o it_o be_v in_o the_o life_n of_o man_n as_o it_o be_v with_o they_o that_o climb_v up_o to_o the_o top_n of_o tree_n or_o house_n if_o they_o fall_v they_o crush_v themselves_o most_o miserable_o and_o how_o easy_a be_v it_o for_o they_o to_o fall_v if_o their_o hand_n or_o their_o foot_n do_v but_o slip_v and_o what_o care_n must_v they_o have_v that_o they_o do_v not_o slip_v those_o that_o keep_v themselves_o below_o on_o the_o ground_n fall_v not_o so_o soon_o not_o so_o dangerous_o so_o they_o that_o be_v in_o honour_n run_v great_a hazard_n not_o only_o while_o they_o be_v climb_v and_o pretend_v and_o labour_n for_o it_o but_o even_o when_o they_o be_v seat_v in_o the_o chair_n ruin_n for_o we_o be_v by_o nature_n apt_a to_o slide_v and_o tumble_v downward_o and_o shall_v meet_v with_o many_o that_o will_v strive_v to_o thrust_v we_o along_o they_o that_o keep_v themselves_o below_o on_o the_o ground_n and_o walk_v not_o in_o great_a and_o wonderful_a thing_n above_o their_o reach_n be_v secure_a 5._o we_o may_v bring_v many_o example_n to_o this_o purpose_n but_o that_o which_o happen_v to_o saul_n the_o first_o king_n among_o jew_n be_v so_o notorious_a that_o it_o shall_v serve_v for_o al._n while_o he_o be_v but_o a_o private_a man_n he_o be_v little_a also_o in_o his_o own_o conceit_n the_o meanne_n of_o his_o estate_n help_v he_o to_o be_v humble_a in_o mind_n but_o when_o he_o be_v seat_v in_o the_o throne_n as_o king_n he_o become_v so_o proud_a and_o insolent_a that_o he_o may_v well_o be_v rank_v with_o the_o wicked_a king_n that_o ever_o be_v before_o he_o save_v the_o life_n of_o his_o enemy_n who_o the_o people_n will_v have_v kill_v afterward_o he_o labour_v to_o kill_v his_o friend_n and_o son-in-law_n 6._o whereby_o we_o may_v see_v how_o much_o we_o be_v behold_v to_o religion_n for_o keep_v we_o out_o of_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n and_o from_o worldly_a preferment_n in_o a_o holy_a and_o wholesome_a place_n of_o refuge_n where_o we_o may_v abide_v unknown_a to_o the_o world_n and_o it_o unknown_a to_o us._n nativiâ—â—_n for_o this_o be_v that_o great_a and_o important_a counsel_n which_o s._n bernard_n gather_v out_o of_o the_o life_n of_o our_o saviour_n comprise_v in_o a_o word_n or_o two_o but_o large_a in_o effect_n and_o substance_n love_v to_o be_v unknown_a unknown_a a_o obscurity_n so_o glorious_a that_o it_o be_v far_o more_o desireful_a thus_o to_o lie_v hide_v then_o to_o be_v renown_v and_o walk_v in_o the_o mouth_n of_o man_n for_o the_o more_o a_o man_n be_v forget_v by_o man_n the_o more_o mindful_a god_n be_v of_o he_o and_o the_o more_o he_o be_v despise_v by_o man_n the_o more_o graceful_a he_o be_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o his_o angel_n 12.4_o both_o which_o holy_a job_n do_v express_v in_o these_o word_n the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o just_a man_n be_v laugh_v at_o a_o lamp_n contemptible_a in_o the_o thought_n of_o rich_a man_n 17._o prepare_v for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v upon_o which_o place_n s._n gregory_n discourse_v in_o this_o manner_n the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o just_a man_n be_v deserve_o call_v a_o lamp_n and_o contemptible_a a_o lamp_n because_o inward_o it_o shine_v contemptible_a because_o outward_o it_o do_v not_o shine_v within_o it_o burn_v with_o the_o flame_n of_o charity_n without_o it_o glitter_v not_o with_o any_o glorious_a aspect_n he_o therefore_o be_v lightsome_a and_o be_v contemn_v that_o shine_v in_o virtue_n and_o be_v esteem_v abject_a who_o be_v there_o therefore_o that_o consider_v so_o great_a reward_n have_v not_o rather_o rank_a himself_o with_o those_o that_o be_v contemn_v that_o he_o may_v be_v glorious_a with_o god_n then_o with_o those_o that_o make_v a_o fair_a show_n without_o and_o within_z have_v no_o worth_n in_o they_o 26._o in_o which_o regard_n i_o think_v religious_a man_n may_v be_v liken_v to_o the_o tabernacle_n which_o god_n command_v to_o be_v make_v by_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n and_o give_v direction_n in_o what_o fashion_n they_o shall_v make_v it_o to_o wit_n within_o of_o sweet_a wood_n guild_a and_o hang_v with_o silk_n curtain_n of_o violet_n and_o purple_a colour_n run_v upon_o ring_n of_o gold_n without_o it_o shall_v be_v cover_v with_o heat-cloath_n and_o sheepskin_n which_o make_v the_o outward_a show_n thereof_o but_o homely_a so_o a_o soul_n dedicate_v and_o consecrate_v to_o god_n abound_v with_o many_o rare_a spiritual_a gift_n and_o ornament_n as_o chastity_n patience_n obedience_n and_o other_o virtue_n but_o they_o lie_v hide_v from_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n under_o the_o poor_a and_o abject_a habit_n which_o they_o wear_v which_o notwithstanding_o keep_v virtue_n in_o they_o the_o long_o because_o virtue_n be_v best_a preserve_v when_o it_o be_v hide_v if_o once_o it_o come_v to_o be_v spy_v by_o man_n thief_n will_v have_v about_o with_o it_o these_o thief_n be_v the_o eye_n and_o tongue_n of_o man_n themselves_o bereave_v we_o either_o whole_o or_o in_o great_a part_n of_o the_o glory_n which_o we_o expect_v for_o our_o good_a work_n 6.16_o by_o eye_v and_o praise_v they_o that_o we_o may_v worthy_o fear_v that_o say_n thou_o have_v receive_v thy_o reward_n wherefore_o s._n bernard_n 4._o among_o the_o reason_n which_o shall_v move_v we_o to_o embrace_v a_o religious_a course_n reckon_v the_o benefit_n of_o conceal_v our_o good_a deed_n to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o chief_a 44._o his_o word_n be_v these_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n if_o we_o have_v any_o good_a thing_n we_o must_v needs_o hide_v it_o because_o the_o man_n that_o find_v the_o treasure_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n hide_v it_o for_o which_o reason_n we_o also_o hide_v ourselves_o in_o cloister_n and_o wood_n and_o if_o you_o will_v know_v how_o much_o we_o gain_v by_o hide_v ourselves_o i_o believe_v that_o if_o any_o one_o here_o among_o we_o shall_v in_o the_o world_n do_v the_o four_o part_n of_o that_o which_o here_o he_o do_v he_o will_v be_v adore_v as_o a_o saint_n esteemed-of_a as_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n here_o he_o be_v daily_o reprehend_v and_o chide_v as_o if_o he_o do_v neglect_v his_o duty_n do_v you_o think_v it_o a_o small_a benefit_n that_o you_o be_v not_o hold_v saint_n before_o you_o be_v so_o indeed_o or_o do_v you_o not_o fear_v least_o receive_v here_o so_o final_a a_o reward_n you_o fail_v of_o your_o reward_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v therefore_o it_o be_v very_o
necessary_a to_o be_v conceal_v not_o only_o from_o the_o eye_n of_o other_o folk_n but_o much_o more_o from_o thyself_o thus_o far_o s._n bernard_n 7._o some_o will_v say_v that_o even_o in_o cloister_n and_o religious_a house_n many_o be_v so_o conspicuous_a in_o learning_n danger_n or_o eloquence_n or_o in_o virtue_n and_o sanctity_n of_o life_n that_o they_o be_v admire_v and_o spoken-of_a through_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o many_o time_n people_n get_v more_o renown_n and_o glory_n live_v in_o religion_n then_o if_o they_o have_v live_v in_o the_o world_n and_o gape_v after_o honour_n and_o preferment_n and_o this_o be_v very_o true_a whereof_o i_o shall_v speak_v more_o at_o large_a in_o process_n of_o this_o treatise_n for_o the_o present_a it_o be_v enough_o to_o know_v that_o honour_n which_o like_o a_o shadow_n follow_v those_o that_o fly_v from_o it_o be_v not_o so_o dangerous_a because_o as_o god_n do_v send_v it_o so_o it_o belong_v to_o his_o divine_a providence_n to_o give_v strength_n to_o they_o upon_o who_o he_o lay_v such_o a_o burden_n to_o bear_v it_o without_o loss_n yea_o with_o increase_n of_o virtue_n and_o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o assure_a effect_n of_o obedience_n like_o a_o antidote_n to_o preserve_v those_o that_o live_v under_o it_o from_o the_o danger_n they_o may_v falinto_a by_o the_o poison_n of_o honour_n aquin._n 8._o this_o be_v manifest_a in_o s._n thomas_n of_o aquin_n who_o example_n may_v consort_n with_o all_o religious_a people_n their_o case_n be_v the_o same_o when_o he_o read_v divinity_n at_o paris_n with_o great_a applause_n and_o his_o superior_n think_v fit_a he_o shall_v be_v make_v doctor_n at_o the_o first_o out_o of_o modesty_n he_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n hear_v of_o the_o promotion_n pretend_v want_n of_o sufficiency_n if_o they_o will_v have_v believe_v himself_o and_o want_v of_o age_n be_v then_o scarce_o twenty_o year_n old_a his_o mind_n be_v busy_v in_o these_o thought_n and_o weep_v bitter_o in_o the_o nighttime_n he_o think_v he_o see_v a_o man_n of_o venerable_a and_o grave_a aspect_n stand_v by_o he_o and_o ask_v why_o he_o be_v so_o sad_a bid_v he_o confident_o and_o without_o fear_n obey_v his_o superior_n for_o such_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v take_v for_o the_o text_n of_o the_o speech_n he_o be_v to_o make_v at_o his_o commencement_n these_o word_n of_o the_o psalm_n 1â—_n water_v the_o 〈◊〉_d from_o the_o high_a place_n of_o they_o with_o which_o vision_n he_o be_v so_o animate_v that_o afterward_o he_o take_v his_o degree_n without_o any_o fear_n or_o trouble_v 9_o beside_o it_o help_v much_o to_o the_o preservation_n of_o religious_a humility_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o honour_n that_o the_o glory_n which_o follow_v a_o religious_a man_n do_v nâ—t_v so_o much_o accrue_v to_o his_o particular_a as_o to_o god_n &_o to_o the_o religious_a order_n of_o which_o he_o be_v a_o member_n as_o if_o a_o man_n do_v any_o thing_n with_o his_o hand_n we_o do_v not_o say_v the_o hand_n do_v it_o but_o the_o man_n or_o if_o in_o a_o army_n the_o day_n be_v win_v by_o the_o valour_n of_o a_o few_o man_n the_o fame_n of_o the_o victory_n rest_v not_o in_o those_o few_o but_o redound_v to_o the_o whole_a army_n &_o the_o army_n be_v call_v victorious_a so_o in_o religious_a family_n when_o any_o thing_n be_v exquisite_o perform_v by_o one_o man_n among_o they_o the_o man_n himself_o be_v as_o he_o be_v neither_o high_a nor_o low_o but_o the_o honour_n spread_v itself_o to_o the_o whole_a house_n whereof_o he_o be_v part_n by_o which_o mean_n though_o he_o be_v employ_v abroad_o in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n he_o still_o remain_v hide_v &_o every_o one_o take_v notice_n of_o he_o he_o be_v yet_o unknown_a and_o forsake_v not_o humility_n in_o the_o top_n of_o honour_n and_o true_o that_o religious_a people_n shall_v be_v thus_o humble_a and_o honour_a be_v both_o profitable_a and_o necessary_a for_o if_o they_o shall_v always_o remain_v in_o obscurity_n what_o can_v their_o labour_n profit_v the_o church_n and_o if_o on_o the_o other_o side_n they_o shall_v be_v puffed-up_a with_o glory_n and_o applause_n this_o also_o will_v nip_v the_o fruit_n which_o they_o may_v bring_v forth_o and_o make_v they_o like_o a_o tinkle_a cymbal_n which_o carry_v but_o a_o empty_a and_o unprofitable_a sound_n in_o one_o care_n the_o nine_o fruit_n that_o religion_n be_v the_o school_n of_o virtue_n chap._n xxi_o as_o among_o man_n there_o be_v several_a art_n and_o science_n and_o to_o deliver_v and_o teach_v they_o several_a master_n and_o school_n appoint_v one_o for_o the_o exercise_n of_o all_o kind_n of_o learning_n a_o other_o for_o chivalry_n and_o feat_n of_o arm_n other_o for_o other_o kind_n of_o discipline_n and_o knowledge_n so_o the_o method_n of_o gain_v virtue_n be_v deliver_v in_o religion_n in_o so_o much_o that_o if_o we_o will_v define_v religion_n we_o may_v just_o call_v it_o the_o school_n of_o virtue_n which_o property_n and_o benefit_n that_o it_o may_v be_v the_o more_o conspicuous_a to_o all_o we_o must_v suppose_v some_o few_o thing_n and_o first_o how_o bear_v our_o soul_n be_v of_o all_o kind_n of_o virtue_n if_o we_o consider_v it_o as_o it_o be_v in_o itself_o alone_o 1._o aristotle_n who_o s._n thomas_n in_o these_o moral_a matter_n do_v punctual_o follow_v almost_o as_o if_o he_o do_v but_o translate_v he_o out_o of_o one_o language_n into_o another_o do_v teach_v express_o 〈◊〉_d that_o natural_o we_o have_v no_o virtue_n in_o we_o and_o prove_v it_o by_o many_o reason_n whereunto_o by_o the_o light_n of_o faith_n which_o he_o want_v we_o may_v add_v that_o we_o be_v not_o only_o not_o bear_v with_o virtue_n but_o with_o much_o corruption_n and_o depravation_n and_o with_o great_a propension_n and_o forwardness_n to_o all_o kind_n of_o vice_n but_o only_o that_o together_o with_o these_o evil_n two_o thing_n remain_v in_o we_o which_o be_v good_a to_o wit_n some_o inclination_n to_o virtue_n give_v we_o by_o the_o author_n of_o nature_n who_o first_o make_v we_o good_a and_o upright_o and_o certain_a seed_n thereof_o which_o may_v easy_o be_v bring_v to_o ripeness_n if_o we_o will_v suffer_v they_o to_o grow_v and_o by_o care_n and_o diligence_n further_o they_o 2._o out_o of_o which_o we_o may_v gather_v two_o thing_n to_o our_o present_a purpose_n first_o how_o foul_a a_o thing_n a_o soul_n naked_a of_o virtue_n be_v for_o as_o our_o body_n if_o it_o want_v diverse_a limb_n or_o in_o many_o year_n grow_v no_o big_a than_o when_o it_o be_v first_o bear_v be_v ugly_a to_o see_v to_o and_o unprofitable_a so_o if_o our_o soul_n want_v the_o ornament_n of_o virtue_n which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o part_n thereof_o it_o be_v lame_a &_o imperfect_a and_o consequent_o ugly_a and_o deform_a second_o what_o may_v be_v the_o best_a or_o only_o necessary_a way_n to_o get_v these_o virtue_n of_o which_o our_o soul_n be_v destitute_a aristotle_n say_v there_o be_v no_o other_o way_n virtue_n then_o by_o exercise_v act_n of_o virtue_n and_o perform_v in_o work_n that_o which_o virtue_n do_v require_v otherwise_o say_v he_o then_o be_v the_o fashion_n of_o most_o man_n who_o if_o they_o discourse_v of_o virtue_n think_v they_o have_v it_o sure_a enough_o which_o be_v a_o great_a error_n in_o they_o and_o they_o resemble_v some_o sick_a people_n that_o give_v diligent_a ear_n to_o that_o which_o the_o physician_n say_v but_o will_v not_o observe_v their_o prescription_n and_o as_o these_o shall_v never_o recover_v the_o health_n of_o their_o body_n so_o the_o other_o will_v never_o be_v sound_a in_o some_o this_o be_v the_o true_a and_o solid_a discourse_n of_o this_o prime_a philosopher_n for_o virtue_n be_v a_o habit_n as_o philosopher_n call_v it_o and_o see_v a_o habit_n be_v not_o get_v but_o by_o often_o act_n virtue_n also_o can_v be_v get_v but_o by_o use_n and_o often_o practice_v thereof_o and_o speak_v of_o moral_a virtue_n there_o can_v be_v no_o doubt_n make_v but_o this_o doctrine_n be_v true_a and_o the_o same_o do_v hold_v also_o in_o the_o theological_a virtue_n for_o though_o they_o be_v at_o first_o infuse_v into_o our_o soul_n by_o the_o sole_a gift_n of_o god_n yet_o if_o we_o set_v infant_n aside_o that_o be_v new_a baptize_v they_o require_v beforehand_o some_o preparation_n of_o mind_n which_o consist_v in_o the_o exercise_n of_o some_o act_n and_o after_o they_o be_v infuse_v they_o be_v increase_v and_o strengthen_v by_o the_o same_o act_n wherefore_o that_o which_o saint_n bernard_n speak_v of_o humility_n bernard_n may_v be_v say_v of_o all_o other_o virtue_n the_o reason_n be_v the_o same_o in_o al._n the_o humble_v of_o ourselves_o
their_o occasion_n his_o their_o fear_n and_o desire_n sadness_n and_o joy_n proceed_v from_o such_o a_o root_n be_v meritorious_a and_o yet_o our_o life_n be_v in_o a_o manner_n spend_v in_o these_o affection_n so_o that_o if_o we_o ground_n ourselves_o upon_o reason_n and_o castup_a our_o account_n due_o as_o merchant_n do_v we_o shall_v fâ—â—d_v at_o evening_n that_o in_o one_o day_n reckon_v the_o action_n of_o a_o religious_a man_n will_v aâ—ise_v to_o a_o infinite_a sum_n of_o merit_n and_o if_o one_o day_n be_v so_o full_a of_o merit_n what_o will_v it_o arise_v unto_o in_o a_o month_n or_o a_o year_n which_o have_v so_o many_o day_n and_o so_o much_o profit_v every_o day_n and_o if_o a_o man_n continue_v in_o religion_n many_o year_n what_o mass_n of_o merit_n must_v he_o needs_o heap_v to_o himself_o by_o so_o much_o industry_n and_o so_o many_o virtuous_a action_n so_o often_o repeat_v 10._o this_o therefore_o be_v very_o true_a and_o ground_v in_o the_o principle_n of_o our_o faith_n certain_o the_o course_n which_o increase_v a_o man_n crown_n and_o reward_v so_o much_o and_o his_o labour_n so_o little_a &_o in_o short_a time_n raise_v he_o to_o so_o great_a wealth_n and_o load_v he_o with_o those_o treasure_n 6.19_o which_o neither_o rust_n nor_o moth_n do_v demolish_v nor_o â—â—eeves_v dâ—-up_a and_o steal_v away_o must_v needs_o be_v of_o high_a esteem_n and_o worth_n which_o will_v be_v more_o apparent_a if_o we_o compare_v the_o happiness_n which_o religious_a people_n have_v heâ—rin_o with_o the_o misery_n of_o secular_a people_n that_o love_v this_o world_n for_o though_o they_o mâ—yle_v themselves_o never_o so_o much_o and_o put_v themselves_o to_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o trouble_n and_o incommoditie_n for_o the_o world_n the_o fruit_n of_o all_o this_o labour_n perish_v here_o in_o earth_n because_o when_o they_o must_v leave_v the_o world_n their_o work_n do_v not_o follow_v they_o and_o they_o shall_v be_v force_v with_o the_o slothful_a man_n in_o the_o proverb_n 4._o that_o will_v not_o till_o his_o ground_n to_o beg_v in_o summer_n when_o other_o feed_v upon_o the_o labour_n of_o their_o hand_n 11._o s._n bernard_n reprehend_v this_o â—ollie_n of_o secular_a people_n and_o account_v they_o little_a better_o than_o â—â—asts_n think_v only_o of_o the_o present_a and_o take_v no_o thought_n for_o what_o be_v to_o come_v as_o if_o they_o â—ad_v neither_o reason_n nor_o understanding_n but_o sense_n only_o as_o beast_n 1st_a for_o write_v to_o gualterus_n who_o be_v a_o young_a man_n of_o a_o good_a wit_n and_o well_o ground_v in_o matter_n of_o learning_n he_o do_v urge_v he_o very_o much_o upon_o this_o very_a point_n to_o leave_v the_o world_n and_o enter_v into_o religion_n be_v sorry_a he_o shall_v waste_v so_o great_a talent_n in_o so_o unprofitable_a a_o course_n as_o he_o call_v it_o and_o with_o such_o rare_a gift_n not_o serve_v the_o author_n of_o they_o but_o spend_v they_o in_o transitory_a thing_n to_o which_o purpose_n he_o goeth-on_a in_o this_o manner_n look_v what_o you_o will_v answer_v at_o the_o terrible_a tribunal-seate_n of_o god_n for_o receive_v your_o soul_n in_o vain_a and_o such_o a_o soul_n as_o you_o be_v if_o so_o be_v you_o be_v find_v to_o have_v do_v no_o more_o with_o your_o immortal_a and_o reasonable_a spirit_n and_o soul_n than_o a_o beast_n do_v with_o he_o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o beast_n live_v no_o long_o than_o it_o give_v life_n to_o the_o body_n and_o at_o the_o same_o moment_n of_o time_n in_o which_o it_o cease_v to_o give_v life_n it_o cease_v also_o to_o live_v and_o be_v what_o can_v you_o imagine_v that_o you_o may_v worthy_o deserve_v if_o be_v make_v as_o you_o be_v to_o the_o image_n of_o your_o maker_n you_o maintain_v not_o the_o dignity_n of_o so_o great_a a_o majesty_n within_o yourself_o but_o be_v a_o man_n place_v in_o honour_n do_v sort_n yourself_o with_o beast_n and_o become_v like_a to_o they_o spend_v your_o endeavour_n in_o no_o spiritual_a and_o eternal_a thing_n but_o content_v yourself_o with_o corporal_a and_o temporal_a good_n as_o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o beast_n which_o as_o it_o receive_v beginning_n from_o the_o body_n so_o it_o end_v with_o it_o '_o your_o ear_n be_v deaf_a to_o that_o euangelical_n counsel_n 6.27_o work_v not_o the_o food_n which_o perish_v but_o which_o remain_v to_o life_n everlasting_a but_o it_o be_v write_v that_o none_o ascend_v to_o the_o mountain_n of_o our_o lord_n but_o he_o that_o have_v not_o receive_v his_o soul_n in_o vain_a nor_o he_o neither_o unless_o he_o be_v harmless_a of_o his_o hand_n 23.3_o and_o clean_o of_o hâ—râ—_n consider_v therefore_o what_o iniquity_n may_v deserve_v if_o unprofitablenes_n alone_o be_v sufficient_a to_o damn_v a_o man_n certain_o the_o thorn_n and_o the_o bramble_n can_v think_v themselves_o safe_a when_o the_o axe_n shall_v lie_v at_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o unfruitful_a tree_n he_o that_o threaten_v the_o barren_a tree_n will_v not_o spare_v the_o buâ—h_n that_o prick_v woe_n therefore_o be_v to_o he_o &_o woe_n again_o of_o who_o it_o shall_v be_v say_v 5.4_o i_o have_v tarry_v that_o it_o shall_v bring_v sweet_a grape_n and_o it_o have_v bring_v forth_o wâ—ld_a thus_o speak_v s._n bernard_n who_o sharp_a censure_n may_v in_o reason_n terrify_v all_o secular_a people_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o danger_n and_o the_o shame_n that_o in_o work_n they_o become_v not_o beast_n and_o great_o encourage_v all_o religious_a and_o confirm_v they_o in_o their_o holy_a purpose_n and_o resolution_n the_o twelve_o fruit_n of_o religion_n direction_n of_o superior_n chap._n xxiv_o it_o follow_v that_o we_o speak_v of_o another_o great_a commodity_n which_o be_v in_o religion_n arise_v from_o the_o care_n and_o government_n of_o spiritual_a superior_n a_o benefit_n contain_v many_o great_a benefit_n in_o it_o and_o first_o we_o must_v consider_v that_o the_o way_n of_o virtue_n be_v full_o of_o darkness_n and_o obscurity_n nothing_o can_v be_v more_o needful_a than_o a_o good_a guide_n and_o light_n thing_n that_o we_o stray_v not_o out_o of_o it_o for_o if_o neither_o the_o law_n nor_o philosophy_n nor_o so_o much_o as_o any_o one_o handicraft_n or_o mechanical_a art_n can_v be_v learn_v without_o a_o teacher_n though_o they_o be_v but_o natural_a science_n invent_v and_o perfect_v by_o man_n out_o of_o their_o natural_a capacity_n and_o understanding_n of_o they_o in_o this_o holy_a exercise_n which_o be_v above_o nature_n and_o continual_o most_o stiff_o oppose_v by_o many_o enemy_n we_o must_v needs_o lie_v open_a to_o infinite_a error_n unless_o we_o take_v a_o guide_n to_o conduct_v we_o and_o we_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a otherwise_o to_o goe-through_a with_o it_o 4._o to_o which_o purpose_n s._n hierome_n speak_v home_o say_v no_o art_n be_v learn_v without_o a_o master_n brute_n beast_n and_o wild_a herd_n follow_v their_o guide_n among_o bee_n there_o be_v a_o chief_a crane_n follow_n one_o as_o letter_n in_o a_o row_n there_o be_v one_o sovereign_a one_o judge_n in_o a_o country_n one_o bishop_n in_o a_o church_n one_o archpriest_n and_o the_o whole_a order_n of_o the_o church_n depend_v of_o the_o rectour_n thereof_o one_o admiral_n at_o sea_n one_o master_n in_o a_o house_n and_o in_o a_o great_a army_n one_o man_n must_v give_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o battle_n and_o that_o i_o may_v not_o be_v tedious_a in_o reckoning-up_a every_o thing_n my_o intent_n be_v this_o to_o show_v thou_o by_o these_o example_n that_o thou_o must_v not_o be_v leave_v to_o thy_o own_o dispose_n but_o live_v in_o a_o monastery_n under_o the_o care_n of_o one_o father_n and_o in_o come_v 〈…〉_z 2._o s._n gregorâ—e_v nyâ—sâ—n_o discourse_v thus_o though_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n write_v for_o direction_n of_o a_o spiritual_a life_n 23._o yet_o write_v precept_n move_v not_o so_o much_o by_o farâ—e_n as_o those_o that_o be_v deliver_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n and_o example_n both_o which_o in_o religion_n be_v frequent_a it_o be_v as_o he_o term_v it_o the_o shop_n of_o virtue_n in_o which_o this_o spiritual_a life_n of_o which_o we_o treat_v be_v scour_v from_o all_o dross_n and_o endure_v and_o bring_v to_o great_a perfection_n of_o innocence_n and_o as_o a_o man_n that_o desire_v to_o learn_v a_o strange_a language_n shall_v never_o come_v to_o â—nie_v perfection_n in_o it_o unless_o he_o learn_v of_o those_o that_o be_v skilful_a in_o the_o tongue_n so_o say_v he_o we_o shall_v never_o compass_v the_o intent_n of_o this_o life_n unless_o we_o take_v a_o guide_n but_o run_v great_a haâ—aâ—d_n in_o attempt_v at_o our_o own_o peril_n the_o trial_n of_o thing_n unknown_a unâ—o_o us._n â—or_a as_o physic_n be_v first_o invent_v by_o long_a practice_n of_o some_o particular_a man_n and_o
teach_v and_o direct_v they_o how_o they_o may_v rid_v themselves_o of_o sin_n and_o imperfection_n purchase_v virtue_n and_o withstand_v all_o the_o assault_n of_o the_o devil_n they_o lead_v they_o along_o by_o the_o hand_n they_o carry_v they_o in_o their_o arm_n through_o all_o their_o exercise_n and_o bring_v they_o up_o by_o little_a and_o little_a to_o all_o perfection_n safe_o without_o danger_n of_o err_a and_o in_o a_o most_o sweet_a and_o easy_a manner_n 〈…〉_z 10_o the_o last_o commodity_n in_o this_o kind_n iâ—_n that_o beside_o the_o exercise_n of_o virtue_n and_o perfection_n all_o other_o occurrence_n of_o our_o life_n and_o action_n be_v likewise_o guide_v by_o direction_n of_o superior_n or_o rather_o by_o god_n in_o they_o many_o doubtful_a passage_n certain_o do_v happen_v in_o this_o life_n as_o when_o there_o be_v question_n where_o we_o shall_v fix_v our_o dwell_n what_o we_o shall_v take_v to_o do_v in_o what_o kind_n of_o business_n we_o shall_v employ_v our_o time_n and_o after_o what_o manner_n in_o these_o thing_n we_o meet_v with_o many_o difficulty_n and_o be_v subject_a to_o many_o error_n howsoever_o can_v we_o desire_v it_o shall_v be_v better_o with_o we_o then_o if_o god_n be_v our_o guide_n in_o they_o for_o so_o long_o as_o he_o guide_v we_o we_o can_v go_v amiss_o now_o i_o have_v prove_v before_o that_o whatsoever_o our_o superior_n ordain_v of_o we_o be_v the_o will_n and_o appointment_n of_o god_n himself_o so_o long_o as_o they_o order_v not_o any_o thing_n express_o contrary_a to_o his_o divine_a law_n which_o god_n forbid_v they_o shall_v for_o what_o skill_v it_o say_v s._n bernard_n whether_o god_n declare_v his_o pleasure_n unto_o we_o by_o himself_o p._n or_o by_o his_o minister_n either_o man_n or_o angel_n you_o will_v say_v that_o man_n may_v be_v easy_o mistake_v in_o many_o doubtful_a occurrence_n concern_v the_o will_n of_o god_n but_o what_o be_v that_o to_o thou_o that_o be_v not_o guilty_a thereof_o special_o the_o scripture_n teach_v thou_o that_o the_o lip_n of_o the_o priest_n keep_v knowledge_n and_o they_o shall_v require_v the_o law_n from_o his_o mouth_n because_o he_o be_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n 2._o final_o who_o shall_v we_o ask_v what_o god_n determine_v of_o we_o but_o he_o to_o who_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n be_v commit_v therefore_o we_o must_v hear_v he_o as_o god_n who_o we_o have_v in_o place_n of_o god_n in_o all_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v not_o apparent_o contrary_a to_o god_n thus_o say_v s._n bernard_n wherefore_o if_o it_o be_v profit_n and_o commodity_n which_o we_o seek_v what_o can_v be_v more_o profitable_a or_o commodious_a in_o this_o life_n then_o to_o have_v god_n for_o governor_n of_o all_o our_o action_n and_o be_v rule_v not_o by_o our_o own_o judgement_n but_o by_o his_o wisdom_n and_o succour_v by_o his_o aid_n and_o assistance_n the_o thirteen_o fruit_n write_v rule_n chap._n xxv_o next_o to_o the_o livelie_a voice_n of_o superior_n be_v the_o write_a word_n of_o the_o rule_n as_o it_o be_v the_o bone_n and_o sinew_n of_o religion_n without_o which_o it_o be_v impossible_a it_o shall_v subsist_v and_o as_o by_o the_o counsel_n &_o direction_n of_o superior_n we_o reap_v all_o the_o commodity_n of_o which_o i_o have_v late_o speak_v so_o by_o the_o rule_v we_o receive_v no_o less_o benefit_n first_o by_o that_o general_a reason_n which_o as_o aristotle_n write_v be_v find_v in_o every_o law_n to_o wit_n that_o they_o be_v without_o passion_n and_o particular_a affection_n 11._o and_o speak_v to_o all_o alike_o never_o vary_v from_o themselves_o neither_o for_o love_n nor_o hatred_n whereupon_o he_o conclude_v that_o where_o the_o law_n take_v place_n governed_n there_o god_n do_v govern_v who_o be_v neither_o subject_n to_o passion_n nor_o ever_o change_v beside_o the_o rule_n have_v somewhat_o more_o than_o superior_n and_o governor_n because_o all_o governor_n must_v follow_v the_o intention_n of_o the_o law_n and_o rule_v themselves_o by_o it_o to_o govern_v well_o wherefore_o the_o same_o philosopher_n say_v that_o a_o good_a commonwealth_n ought_v to_o be_v so_o order_v that_o the_o law_n be_v still_o in_o force_n &_o govern_v in_o a_o manner_n alone_o by_o itself_o &_o that_o the_o prince_n and_o magistrate_n be_v only_a minister_n and_o guardian_n of_o the_o law_n yet_o so_o as_o they_o have_v power_n and_o authority_n to_o interpret_v and_o supply_v the_o law_n if_o in_o that_o general_a fashion_n of_o speech_n which_o it_o use_v there_o be_v any_o thing_n want_v or_o doubtful_a which_o form_n of_o best_a government_n do_v most_o certain_o flourish_v in_o religion_n 2._o moreover_o law_n in_o set_v down_o law_n people_n take_v more_o deliberation_n and_o advice_n then_o when_o they_o deliver_v a_o thing_n by_o word_n of_o mouth_n and_o the_o law_n itself_o speak_v not_o to_o one_o man_n alone_o nor_o rest_v upon_o one_o man_n approbation_n but_o speak_v to_o the_o whole_a community_n and_o be_v receive_v by_o they_o all_o and_o consequent_o it_o carry_v great_a authority_n with_o it_o &_o people_n bear_v it_o great_a reverence_n because_o no_o man_n be_v so_o impudent_a as_o to_o prefer_v his_o own_o private_a opinion_n before_o the_o judgement_n of_o so_o many_o other_o 3._o again_o law_n do_v in_o a_o manner_n compel_v we_o to_o live_v upright_o which_o be_v a_o other_o great_a benefit_n of_o it_o 〈◊〉_d so_o that_o that_o which_o aristotle_n write_v of_o law_n in_o another_o place_n be_v very_o true_a that_o law_n be_v so_o necessary_a that_o man_n can_v live_v honest_o and_o upright_o without_o it_o his_o reason_n be_v this_o because_o virtue_n say_v he_o be_v hard_a and_o difficult_a neither_o grow_v it_o with_o we_o nor_o be_v inbred_a in_o our_o nature_n but_o must_v be_v purchase_v by_o labour_n and_o industry_n and_o with_o the_o sweat_n of_o our_o broweâ—_n and_o therefore_o because_o man_n for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v loath_a to_o take_v pain_n and_o care_v not_o for_o the_o profit_n that_o must_v cost_v they_o so_o dear_a we_o must_v have_v something_o that_o mâ—y_a egg_n we_o forward_o and_o in_o a_o manner_n constrain_v we_o which_o constraynt_n be_v puâ—_n upon_o we_o by_o law_n and_o yet_o we_o have_v this_o solace_n by_o it_o that_o whereas_o we_o begin_v to_o live_v orderly_o upon_o a_o kind_n of_o necessity_n custom_n &_o practice_n and_o a_o kind_n of_o taste_n of_o the_o sweetness_n which_o be_v in_o virtue_n do_v make_v we_o love_v it_o and_o ever_o after_o voluntary_o to_o embrace_v it_o 4._o plato_n do_v jump_o in_o opinion_n with_o aristotle_n 〈…〉_z affirm_v that_o there_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v law_n among_o man_n that_o they_o may_v live_v according_a to_o law_n because_o no_o man_n by_o the_o strength_n of_o his_o own_o wit_n can_v know_v sufficient_o what_o be_v fit_v in_o all_o respect_n for_o man_n or_o iâ—_n he_o come_v to_o know_v and_o conceive_v it_o he_o have_v not_o po_o 〈…〉_z wâ—â—_n always_o to_o put_v it_o in_o execution_n wherefore_o no_o man_n can_v doubt_v â—ut_v religion_n be_v the_o most_o wholesome_a course_n a_o man_n can_v take_v and_o the_o mâ—st_a 〈◊〉_d to_o advance_v we_o in_o spirit_n in_o regard_n it_o put_v a_o kind_n of_o necessity_n upâ—n_o 〈◊〉_d to_o â—ine_v well_o and_o in_o time_n make_v this_o necessity_n voluntary_a whereof_o s._n hierome_n write_v to_o ruâ—ticus_n in_o these_o word_n 4_o when_o thou_o be_v in_o the_o monastery_n thâ—u_fw-mi will_v not_o be_v permit_v to_o do_v this_o but_o grow_v to_o a_o custom_n by_o little_a and_o little_a thâ—u_n will_v begin_v to_o love_v that_o to_o which_o at_o first_o thou_o be_v compel_v and_o thy_o pain_n will_v be_v delightful_a to_o thou_o and_o forget_v that_o which_o be_v past_a thou_o wiâ—t_v search_v after_o that_o which_o be_v before_o thou_o 5._o two_o thing_n therefore_o be_v perform_v by_o the_o rule_n &_o institute_n of_o religion_n they_o teach_v we_o what_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v and_o how_o we_o be_v to_o order_v our_o life_n and_o they_o require_v performance_n of_o what_o they_o teach_v for_o they_o carry_v such_o a_o authority_n or_o rather_o majesty_n with_o they_o that_o they_o thaâ—_n be_v subject_a unto_o they_o can_v but_o obey_v they_o nor_o go_v a_o hair_n breadth_n from_o they_o &_o they_o be_v wriâ—ten_v in_o that_o particular_a manner_n that_o they_o give_v we_o direction_n in_o all_o thing_n inward_a &_o outward_a concern_v our_o body_n and_o our_o soul_n for_o private_a and_o public_a occasion_n at_o home_n 〈◊〉_d abroad_o and_o may_v be_v liken_v to_o the_o aphorisinâ—â—_n which_o physician_n write_v for_o preservation_n of_o health_n or_o as_o if_o a_o man_n in_o a_o long_a journey_n when_o the_o way_n be_v hard_a to_o hit_v
shall_v carry_v a_o map_n with_o he_o or_o be_v â—isteâ—_n of_o the_o placeâ—_n by_o which_o he_o be_v to_o travel_v for_o as_o such_o aphorismeâ—_n do_v help_v â—s_n for_o our_o health_n and_o such_o a_o register_n or_o map_n will_v help_v we_o upon_o our_o journey_n the_o one_o to_o prevent_v sickness_n the_o other_o that_o we_o go_v not_o out_o of_o our_o way_n so_o it_o be_v incredible_a how_o much_o this_o method_n and_o rule_n which_o we_o find_v in_o religion_n do_v preserve_v we_o fâ—om_o fall_v into_o far_o great_a error_n and_o sickness_n glaâ—se_n behold_v in_o it_o as_o in_o a_o lookingglass_a how_o we_o be_v to_o order_n and_o compose_v ourselves_o and_o what_o we_o be_v to_o put_v off_o and_o avoid_v and_o what_o again_o to_o make_v choice_n of_o and_o embrace_v so_o that_o if_o we_o true_o love_v our_o own_o benefit_n we_o shall_v never_o need_v to_o â—eâ—re_v lest_o we_o be_v overcharge_v with_o too_o many_o rule_n to_o which_o purpose_n there_o be_v a_o witty_a say_n report_v of_o solâ—n_n solâ—n_n who_o be_v one_o of_o the_o seven_o wise_a man_n while_o he_o be_v mâ—king_v law_n for_o the_o people_n of_o athens_n anacharsiâ—_n a_o philosopher_n and_o friend_n of_o his_o come_v in_o and_o find_v what_o he_o be_v write_v laugh_v at_o he_o say_v that_o law_n be_v like_a cobweb_n which_o take_v little_a fly_n but_o be_v easy_o bâ—â—â—en_v by_o the_o big_a sort_n of_o vermin_n solon_n answer_v that_o as_o bargain_n and_o covenant_n be_v best_a keep_v when_o they_o be_v beneficial_a for_o both_o party_n because_o neither_o part_n desire_v they_o shall_v be_v void_a so_o he_o be_v make_v such_o law_n as_o be_v better_a for_o every_o body_n to_o keep_v they_o then_o to_o bâ—eake_v they_o which_o be_v far_o true_a in_o the_o rule_n and_o order_n of_o holy_a religion_n for_o they_o aim_v at_o nothing_o but_o the_o everlasting_a good_a of_o all_o and_o of_o every_o particular_a and_o consequent_o every_o one_o must_v needs_o love_v and_o tender_v they_o as_o much_o as_o he_o love_v and_o tender_v his_o own_o eternal_a welfare_n solâ—n_n special_o see_v not_o only_o the_o great_a rule_n and_o such_o as_o concern_v the_o whole_a community_n or_o the_o essence_n and_o substance_n of_o religion_n be_v thus_o profitable_a but_o the_o lesser_a also_o if_o any_o of_o they_o can_v be_v call_v little_a conduce_v so_o much_o as_o they_o do_v to_o eternal_a salvation_n yet_o 〈◊〉_d which_o in_o a_o vulgar_a eye_n be_v esteem_v little_a have_v no_o final_a profit_n in_o they_o for_o as_o a_o man_n may_v perhaps_o think_v that_o so_o many_o leaf_n be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d in_o a_o vine_n or_o other_o tree_n that_o bear_v fruit_n &_o yet_o they_o be_v very_o needful_a either_o in_o regard_n they_o be_v a_o ornament_n to_o the_o tree_n or_o rather_o because_o they_o do_v much_o preserve_v the_o fruit_n thereof_o so_o in_o this_o abundance_n of_o spiritual_a fruit_n by_o which_o our_o soul_n health_n be_v maintain_v there_o be_v many_o little_a thing_n in_o show_n &_o yet_o our_o soul_n be_v preserve_v by_o they_o and_o bring_v to_o perfection_n 6._o but_o the_o chief_a benefit_n which_o we_o reap_v by_o our_o rule_n god_n be_v that_o which_o i_o say_v before_o belong_v also_o to_o the_o direction_n of_o superior_n to_o wit_n that_o they_o be_v the_o very_a will_n and_o direction_n of_o god_n and_o to_o the_o end_n no_o man_n may_v doubt_v thereof_o you_o must_v understand_v that_o this_o property_n be_v not_o peculiar_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o religion_n but_o extend_v itself_o to_o all_o profane_a law_n enact_v by_o prince_n or_o people_n 3._o so_o they_o be_v just_a and_o reasonable_a so_o all_o divine_n and_o particular_o s._n thomas_n the_o head_n of_o divine_n do_v deliver_v to_o wit_n that_o every_o law_n so_o it_o be_v as_o i_o say_v just_a and_o reasonable_a be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o branch_n or_o parcel_n of_o the_o eternal_a law_n which_o be_v in_o god_n and_o this_o two_o manner_n of_o way_n by_o participation_n of_o power_n and_o authority_n from_o which_o all_o law_n must_v proceed_v whereof_o saint_n paul_n speak_v when_o he_o say_v 13._o all_o power_n be_v from_o god_n second_o by_o reason_n that_o whatsoever_o be_v ordain_v by_o a_o lawful_a superior_a consort_v with_o that_o which_o from_o all_o eternity_n be_v decree_v in_o the_o intent_n of_o god_n for_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o god_n do_v govern_v all_o thing_n and_o direct_v they_o every_o one_o to_o their_o several_a end_n &_o moreover_o that_o he_o have_v in_o his_o mind_n &_o intention_n a_o certain_a comprehension_n how_o he_o mean_v to_o govern_v they_o &_o consequent_o must_v needs_o communicate_v this_o his_o intention_n with_o who_o he_o do_v employ_v as_o minister_n to_o execute_v his_o government_n so_o much_o as_o be_v necessary_a for_o every_o one_o to_o the_o end_n that_o by_o their_o decree_n &_o command_n his_o will_n also_o &_o decree_n which_o lie_v hide_v in_o his_o mind_n &_o intention_n may_v be_v make_v know_v and_o manifest_a this_o be_v common_a to_o all_o lawmaker_n but_o have_v force_n chief_o in_o religion_n because_o all_o thing_n be_v well_o order_v in_o it_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o reason_n why_o it_o shall_v be_v otherwise_o in_o regard_n neither_o wealth_n nor_o rich_a preferment_n nor_o any_o thing_n else_o do_v provoke_v ambition_n which_o in_o commonwealth_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v the_o corruption_n of_o the_o law_n 7._o these_o be_v ground_n of_o reason_n for_o this_o point_n pachoâ—â—us_n but_o god_n moreover_o have_v oft_o declare_v by_o miracle_n that_o he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o every_o religious_a institute_n as_o when_o we_o read_v that_o a_o angel_n bring_v the_o whole_a rule_n ready_o write_v to_o s._n pachoâ—â—us_n as_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v by_o he_o &_o his_o brethren_n wherein_o every_o particular_a thing_n be_v express_v what_o apparel_n they_o shall_v wear_v what_o office_n there_o shall_v be_v among_o they_o how_o they_o shall_v govern_v themselves_o in_o their_o diet_n and_o lodging_n 8._o that_o which_o we_o read_v of_o s._n francis_n franciâ—_n be_v near_a our_o time_n who_o god_n do_v encourage_v to_o frame_v his_o rule_n by_o this_o vision_n he_o seem_v to_o see_v himself_o &_o his_o brethren_n in_o great_a distress_n for_o want_n of_o sustenance_n &_o that_o he_o have_v nothing_o to_o refresh_v they_o withal_o but_o a_o great_a many_o crumb_n of_o bread_n which_o in_o regard_n they_o be_v very_o small_a he_o fear_v will_v moulter_v away_o betwixt_o his_o finger_n while_o he_o be_v distribute_v they_o 〈…〉_z bâ—ing_v in_o this_o thought_n he_o hear_v a_o voice_n bid_v he_o make_v one_o host_n or_o waâ—er_n of_o all_o those_o crumb_n together_o &_o reach_v it_o to_o his_o brethren_n he_o perceive_v that_o they_o that_o do_v refuse_v &_o contemn_v it_o be_v present_o cover_v with_o a_o ugly_a leprosy_n the_o next_o night_n one_o declare_v unto_o he_o whâ—t_fw-la thiâ—_n vision_n mean_v to_o wit_n that_o the_o crumb_n be_v the_o euamgelical_a counsel_n the_o host_n the_o rule_n he_o be_v abouâ—_n the_o leprosy_n malice_n afterward_o retire_v himself_o aâ—_n a_o other_o mâ—yâ—s_n for_o 40._o day_n to_o a_o certain_a mount_n to_o draw_v this_o rule_n diverse_a of_o his_o order_n come_v unto_o he_o make_v their_o complaint_n that_o they_o fear_v his_o rule_n will_v be_v too_o strict_a and_o behold_v a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n speak_v thrice_o in_o this_o manner_n francis_n nothing_o be_v thou_o in_o this_o rule_n it_o be_v whole_o i_o and_o it_o be_v my_o will_n to_o have_v it_o entire_o keep_v as_o the_o letter_n sound_v i_o know_v what_o man_n be_v able_a to_o bear_v and_o what_o help_n and_o assistance_n intend_v to_o bestow_v upon_o they_o final_o have_v finish_v his_o rule_n he_o bring_v it_o to_o the_o pope_n where_o again_o there_o be_v much_o difficulty_n make_v touch_v that_o new_a kind_n of_o rigid_a and_o strict_a poverty_n but_o s._n francis_n still_o most_o constant_o and_o religious_o affirm_v that_o there_o be_v not_o in_o it_o one_o word_n of_o his_o own_o but_o every_o thing_n as_o christ_n our_o lord_n himself_o have_v indict_v and_o deliver_v it_o 9_o and_o it_o be_v reason_n to_o think_v that_o as_o s._n francis_n pen_v his_o rule_n by_o instinct_n &_o inspiration_n of_o god_n and_o according_a to_o his_o divine_a intent_n so_o all_o other_o founder_n of_o religious_a order_n have_v in_o their_o particular_a institutes_n be_v lead_v the_o same_o way_n as_o s._n basil_n s._n augustin_n s._n benedict_n and_o other_o for_o the_o thing_n be_v the_o same_o and_o the_o light_n and_o other_o heavenly_a gift_n which_o they_o have_v be_v give_v they_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o religion_n which_o they_o found_v and_o not_o give_v to_o the_o religious_a in_o regard_n
of_o they_o ignatius_n thus_o much_o i_o can_v testify_v of_o our_o father_n &_o founder_n s._n ignatius_n that_o in_o a_o notebook_n which_o i_o have_v see_v write_v with_o his_o own_o hand_n it_o be_v find_v record_v that_o when_o he_o be_v pen_v the_o constitution_n he_o hang_v many_o day_n doubtful_a in_o one_o point_n for_o many_o difficulty_n which_o do_v occur_v concern_v it_o and_o in_o that_o book_n he_o note_v day_n by_o day_n the_o light_n rapt_n &_o vision_n which_o have_v happen_v unto_o he_o of_o our_o b._n lady_n the_o b._n trinity_n and_o other_o whence_o we_o may_v conclude_v that_o not_o that_o point_n alone_o of_o which_o we_o find_v this_o write_v but_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o constitution_n be_v pen_v by_o divine_a instinct_n and_o not_o by_o humane_a wit_n &_o invention_n and_o the_o same_o we_o understand_v of_o all_o other_o religion_n with_o so_o much_o the_o great_a reason_n by_o how_o much_o we_o be_v inferior_a unto_o they_o in_o worth_n and_o sanctity_n 37._o 10._o s._n gregory_n write_v that_o the_o same_o day_n s._n benedict_n die_v two_o of_o his_o monk_n do_v seem_v to_o see_v a_o large_a and_o straight_o way_n strew_v with_o man_n garment_n and_o full_a of_o light_n and_o a_o ancient_a man_n stand_v by_o say_v this_o be_v the_o way_n by_o which_o the_o belove_a of_o our_o lord_n benedict_n ascend_v to_o heaven_n s._n bernard_n interprete_v that_o this_o way_n be_v no_o other_o but_o the_o rule_n which_o he_o leave_v write_v by_o observance_n whereof_o as_o himself_o go_v to_o heaven_n so_o may_v other_o do_v that_o will_v follow_v it_o for_o it_o can_v no_o way_n be_v doubt_v 〈…〉_z say_v he_o but_o that_o this_o manner_n of_o conversation_n be_v altogether_o holy_a &_o order_v rather_o by_o divine_a inspiration_n and_o instinct_n then_o by_o human_a prudence_n and_o invention_n whereby_o s._n benedict_n come_v to_o so_o great_a grace_n of_o sanctity_n in_o this_o life_n and_o so_o much_o glorious_a happiness_n after_o his_o departure_n and_o this_o which_o s._n bernard_n speak_v of_o that_o rule_n every_o religious_a person_n ought_v to_o believe_v anâ—_n pronounce_v of_o he_o and_o if_o he_o walk_v the_o way_n it_o lead_v he_o he_o shall_v without_o sail_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o great_a light_n which_o be_v in_o it_o &_o with_o continual_a pleasure_n and_o delight_n arrive_v at_o his_o heavenly_a country_n which_o be_v full_a of_o all_o delight_n and_o pleasure_n the_o fourteen_o fruit_n good_a example_n chap._n xxvi_o there_o be_v no_o man_n but_o find_v by_o experience_n the_o force_n which_o example_n have_v to_o incline_v we_o to_o virtue_n or_o to_o vice_n insomuch_o that_o the_o holie-ghost_n in_o the_o proverb_n write_v 13.20_o that_o he_o that_o walk_v with_o a_o wise_a man_n shall_v be_v wise_a a_o friend_n of_o fool_n shall_v be_v make_v like_o unto_o they_o example_n religion_n therefore_o must_v needs_o be_v in_o this_o respect_n also_o wonderful_o beneficial_a bar_v as_o it_o do_v evil_a example_n whereof_o a_o worldly_a life_n be_v so_o very_o full_a and_o furnish_v such_o store_n of_o good_a example_n which_o be_v worthy_o esteem_v one_o of_o the_o great_a incitement_n to_o virtue_n that_o a_o soul_n can_v have_v that_o desire_v heavenly_a perfection_n s._n antony_n the_o great_a be_v witness_v hereof_o antony_n of_o who_o s._n athanasius_n a_o special_a good_a author_n write_v that_o he_o choose_v of_o purpose_n rather_o to_o live_v in_o company_n of_o other_o then_o to_o lead_v a_o solitary_a life_n that_o he_o may_v have_v occasion_n to_o draw_v some_o good_a thing_n out_o of_o every_o one_o of_o those_o with_o who_o he_o live_v and_o express_v in_o himself_o all_o their_o prerogative_n be_v as_o it_o be_v water_v from_o the_o spout_n of_o virtue_n derive_v from_o every_o one_o of_o they_o which_o as_o he_o practise_v so_o he_o always_o wish_v other_o to_o do_v the_o like_a and_o cassian_n do_v relate_v it_o of_o he_o more_o at_o large_a in_o these_o word_n 4._o it_o be_v a_o ancient_a and_o a_o wonderful_a good_a say_n of_o s._n antony_n that_o a_o monk_n that_o have_v choose_v to_o live_v in_o a_o monastery_n with_o other_o and_o aim_v at_o the_o height_n of_o great_a perfection_n must_v not_o think_v to_o learn_v all_o kind_n of_o virtue_n of_o one_o man_n for_o one_o man_n be_v deck_v with_o the_o flower_n of_o knowledge_n another_o more_o strong_o provide_v of_o the_o virtue_n of_o discretion_n another_o be_v ground_v in_o constant_a patience_n another_o excel_v in_o humility_n another_o in_o continency_n another_o have_v a_o special_a grace_n in_o simplicity_n one_o be_v renown_v for_o magnanimity_n another_o for_o charity_n and_o compassion_n one_o for_o watch_v another_o for_o silence_n another_o for_o labour_n and_o pain_n take_v and_o therefore_o a_o monk_n must_v like_o a_o provident_a be_v gather_v the_o spiritual_a honey_n which_o he_o desire_v from_o the_o party_n in_o who_o he_o see_v that_o virtue_n most_o natural_o grow_v &_o hive_n it_o up_o careful_o in_o his_o breast_n thus_o speak_v cassian_n from_o s._n antonie_n mouth_n 2._o let_v we_o therefore_o see_v how_o and_o in_o what_o manner_n religion_n do_v teach_v we_o all_o kind_n of_o virtue_n by_o example_n of_o other_o first_o whereas_o the_o way_n of_o virtue_n be_v dark_a and_o obscure_a 6._o both_o in_o regard_n that_o spiritual_a thing_n be_v of_o their_o own_o nature_n hide_v from_o sense_n and_o the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n do_v continual_o endeavour_v to_o obscure_v they_o more_o and_o more_o cast_v mist_n before_o our_o eye_n religion_n do_v guide_v we_o by_o the_o light_n of_o example_n in_o the_o way_n of_o virtue_n wherefore_o as_o we_o use_v to_o say_v that_o picture_n be_v the_o book_n of_o unlearned_a people_n so_o be_v example_n also_o book_n write_v with_o great_a roman_a letter_n which_o a_o body_n can_v choose_v but_o see_v and_o read_v be_v he_o never_o so_o negligent_a and_o careless_a 3._o seneca_n in_o few_o word_n pithy_o express_v two_o other_o fruit_n of_o example_n one_o word_n of_o a_o man_n mouth_n say_v he_o and_o daily_a conversation_n will_v benefit_v thou_o more_o than_o a_o whole_a oration_n pen_v first_o because_o man_n believe_v their_o eye_n before_o their_o ear_n second_o because_o it_o be_v a_o long_a business_n to_o go_v by_o precept_n example_n be_v a_o short_a way_n and_o more_o effectual_a he_o call_v it_o a_o short_a way_n because_o we_o understand_v the_o nature_n of_o virtue_n 〈◊〉_d not_o by_o definition_n and_o division_n and_o a_o long_a circumstance_n of_o word_n such_o as_o people_n use_v in_o sermon_n and_o disputation_n but_o behold_v it_o in_o native_a colour_n act_v and_o represent_v before_o we_o as_o if_o a_o body_n shall_v go_v about_o to_o tell_v we_o what_o kind_n of_o man_n caesar_n be_v he_o must_v use_v many_o word_n and_o tell_v a_o long_a story_n and_o yet_o not_o be_v able_a to_o express_v he_o as_o he_o deserve_v but_o if_o he_o show_v you_o the_o man_n you_o instant_o conceive_v more_o certain_o and_o clear_o what_o he_o be_v so_o when_o s._n francis_n wash_v the_o sick_a man_n that_o be_v full_a of_o leprosy_n and_o s._n catherine_n of_o sienna_n do_v so_o diligent_o tend_v a_o froward_a il-toungued_n woman_n that_o be_v half_o mad_a they_o give_v far_o better_a and_o more_o compendious_a document_n how_o we_o ought_v to_o love_v our_o neighbour_n and_o hate_v ourselves_o and_o exercise_v humility_n and_o patience_n then_o if_o they_o have_v undertake_v to_o declare_v the_o same_o with_o long_a circumstance_n of_o word_n â—â—â—â—â—tual_a 4_o it_o be_v also_o more_o effectual_a as_o seneca_n say_v first_o because_o whatsoever_o the_o matter_n be_v when_o we_o see_v a_o thing_n do_v by_o a_o other_o we_o learn_v that_o it_o be_v not_o so_o hard_a but_o we_o likewise_o may_v do_v the_o same_o that_o which_o we_o read_v in_o book_n or_o be_v preach_v unto_o we_o instâ—nâ—teth_v our_o mind_n yet_o most_o common_o it_o bring_v with_o it_o such_o a_o show_n of_o hardness_n that_o they_o that_o have_v not_o experience_v it_o think_v it_o harsh_a &_o unpleasing_a and_o when_o they_o see_v it_o ordinary_o practise_v by_o other_o man_n like_o themselves_o they_o think_v otherwise_o of_o it_o as_o if_o there_o shall_v be_v question_n whether_o there_o be_v any_o passage_n over_o a_o high_a hill_n there_o can_v not_o be_v a_o more_o certain_a proof_n of_o it_o thea_fw-mi to_o show_n that_o many_o have_v pass_v already_o and_o to_o see_v they_o stand_v on_o the_o top_n of_o it_o s._n gregory_n confirm_v this_o doctrine_n â—â—â—â—â—tual_a write_v upon_o those_o word_n of_o job_n thou_o renew_v thy_o witness_n against_o i_o these_o witness_n as_o he_o say_v be_v just_a man_n who_o give_v testimony_n to_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o
be_v alike_o their_o employment_n and_o their_o end_n and_o their_o mean_n be_v the_o same_o and_o consequent_o for_o commodity_n or_o incommoditie_n 2._o prosperity_n or_o adversity_n they_o fare_v alike_o and_o that_o which_o fall_v upon_o one_o fall_v upon_o another_o which_o thing_n though_o they_o be_v small_a in_o themselves_o and_o mean_v as_o all_o temporal_a thing_n be_v yet_o they_o testify_v great_a unity_n among_o they_o and_o do_v also_o great_o preserve_v it_o râ—p_n 7._o wherefore_o s._n laurence_n 〈◊〉_d extol_v this_o common_v in_o outward_a thing_n which_o we_o find_v among_o religious_a people_n say_v it_o be_v a_o perfect_a sampler_n of_o that_o which_o be_v in_o nature_n for_o as_o the_o sustenance_n which_o we_o take_v by_o meat_n and_o drink_v be_v equal_o divide_v to_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o body_n as_o every_o member_n or_o part_n have_v need_n and_o nature_n itself_o as_o a_o discreet_a householder_n be_v judge_v and_o distributer_n thereof_o wiâ—h_v â—ut_v any_o strife_n or_o contention_n among_o the_o member_n so_o all_o thing_n necessary_a be_v equal_o divide_v in_o religion_n to_o the_o contentment_n of_o every_o one_o wherofâ—â—e_v there_o can_v not_o be_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n more_o beneficial_a or_o more_o delightful_a to_o behâ—ld_v than_o this_o perfect_a unity_n and_o communication_n of_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v in_o 〈◊〉_d and_o to_o say_v no_o more_o the_o very_a heathen_a philosopher_n go_v about_o to_o 〈◊〉_d in_o their_o imagination_n a_o city_n or_o commonwealth_n so_o absolute_o perfect_a and_o complete_a in_o all_o respect_n that_o a_o man_n may_v rather_o wish_v such_o a_o thing_n then_o ever_o hâ—pe_v to_o find_v it_o can_v not_o invent_v a_o more_o excellent_a nor_o more_o quaint_a form_n thereof_o then_o that_o of_o which_o i_o have_v speak_v plato_n as_o we_o see_v frame_v his_o imaginary_a commonwealth_n after_o this_o mould_n wish_v that_o according_a to_o the_o old_a proverb_n among_o friend_n all_o thing_n may_v be_v common_a and_o account_v it_o the_o great_a virtue_n and_o happiness_n which_o can_v be_v in_o a_o city_n that_o there_o be_v nothing_o private_a neither_o money_n nor_o house_n nor_o possession_n but_o every_o thing_n in_o common_a even_o those_o thinâ—s_n which_o natural_o be_v so_o proper_a to_o private_a person_n that_o they_o can_v be_v common_a as_o that_o our_o eye_n &_o ear_n &_o hand_n shall_v see_v &_o ear_n &_o labâ—uâ—_n for_o the_o common_a our_o very_a dâ—ctamâ—ns_n and_o opinion_n shall_v be_v common_a &_o every_o one_o thâ—ng_v well_o or_o il_fw-mi &_o rejoice_v or_o be_v sorry_a for_o the_o same_o thing_n that_o another_o be_v if_o in_o such_o a_o city_n say_v he_o or_o commonwealth_n the_o god_n or_o the_o son_n of_o the_o god_n do_v chance_n to_o dwell_v together_o certain_o they_o must_v needs_o be_v bless_v &_o full_a of_o all_o joy_n and_o happiness_n this_o be_v plato_n his_o discourse_n &_o he_o add_v far_a that_o there_o never_o be_v neither_o ever_o will_v be_v such_o a_o commonwealth_n upon_o earth_n 8._o how_o great_a therefore_o be_v the_o excellency_n and_o happiness_n of_o a_o religious_a company_n where_o this_o be_v so_o perfect_o perform_v which_o plato_n think_v can_v not_o possible_o be_v compass_v or_o if_o it_o be_v compass_v he_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o they_o be_v god_n or_o the_o son_n of_o the_o god_n that_o live_v in_o that_o joy_n and_o felicity_n now_o though_o every_o one_o of_o we_o may_v better_a find_v by_o his_o own_o experience_n then_o by_o any_o man_n relation_n that_o this_o be_v so_o perfect_o accomplish_v in_o religion_n it_o will_v not_o be_v amiss_o for_o proof_n thereof_o 9_o to_o bring_v two_o such_o witness_n as_o be_v without_o all_o exception_n and_o express_v it_o beside_o in_o word_n which_o come_v very_o near_o to_o those_o which_o plato_n use_v s._n basil_n say_v thus_o in_o it_o all_o thing_n be_v common_a their_o mind_n their_o will_n their_o body_n and_o all_o thing_n necessary_a for_o meat_n drink_n &_o apparel_n they_o serve_v one_o god_n in_o common_a their_o exercise_n of_o piety_n be_v in_o common_a their_o salvation_n their_o conflict_n their_o labour_n their_o reward_n and_o crown_n be_v common_a 3._o in_o it_o many_o be_v one_o and_o one_o be_v not_o alone_o but_o in_o many_o but_o s._n john_n chrysostom_n be_v far_o more_o copious_a poâ—â—ring-forth_a on_o every_o side_n the_o golden_a stream_n of_o his_o eloquence_n but_o chief_o whensoever_o he_o have_v have_v occasion_n to_o plead_v for_o religion_n as_o he_o do_v in_o his_o apology_n for_o monastical_a life_n angel_n where_o have_v reckoned-up_a many_o incommodity_n &_o danger_n of_o a_o secular_a life_n at_o length_n he_o say_v thus_o you_o shall_v find_v none_o of_o these_o evil_n at_o all_o in_o monastery_n but_o when_o other_o be_v toss_v with_o the_o wave_n and_o surge_n of_o the_o sea_n they_o alone_o lie_v quiet_a and_o safe_a in_o the_o haven_n behold_v as_o it_o be_v from_o heaven_n the_o shipwreck_n which_o other_o suffer_v for_o they_o have_v choose_v a_o heavenly_a conversation_n not_o inferior_a to_o the_o angel_n for_o as_o among_o the_o angel_n there_o be_v no_o doubtful_a change_n so_o that_o some_o of_o they_o glory_n in_o prosperity_n and_o other_o lament_v their_o hard_a fortune_n but_o all_o be_v joyful_a and_o quiet_a uniform_o rejoice_v together_o in_o that_o heavenly_a glory_n the_o like_o you_o shall_v see_v in_o monastery_n no_o body_n be_v upbray_v with_o poverty_n no_o body_n be_v more_o honour_a for_o his_o riches_n so_o that_o i_o and_o thou_o two_o thing_n which_o turn_v all_o thing_n upside-down_a be_v quite_o shutout_a of_o their_o door_n all_o thing_n among_o they_o be_v common_a their_o board_n their_o dwell_n their_o apparel_n and_o which_o be_v more_o to_o be_v admire_v they_o be_v of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o mind_n they_o be_v all_o equal_o noble_a and_o honourable_a equal_o rich_a which_o be_v to_o be_v true_o rich_a and_o equal_o glorious_a which_o be_v the_o only_a true_a glory_n their_o pleasure_n and_o pastime_n and_o delight_n and_o desire_n and_o hope_n be_v the_o same_o all_o thing_n be_v among_o they_o most_o careful_o order_v as_o it_o be_v balance_v by_o weight_n and_o measure_n there_o be_v no_o uneven_a deal_n but_o exceed_v great_a order_n and_o moderation_n and_o convenience_n and_o unspeakable_a care_n of_o concord_n &_o continual_a matter_n of_o joy_n there_o and_o no_o where_o else_o you_o shall_v find_v that_o they_o do_v not_o only_o contemn_v thing_n present_a and_o shutout_a all_o occasion_n of_o quarrel_n and_o debate_n and_o that_o they_o be_v happy_a in_o the_o assure_a hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n but_o also_o that_o they_o make_v account_v that_o all_o thing_n which_o happen_v be_v they_o joyful_a be_v they_o sad_a be_v common_a to_o every_o one_o among_o they_o whereby_o their_o grief_n be_v more_o easy_o assuage_v in_o regard_n that_o every_o one_o do_v endeavour_v to_o his_o power_n to_o bear_v part_n of_o the_o burden_n and_o they_o have_v infinite_a occasion_n of_o gladness_n every_o one_o rejoice_v not_o in_o his_o own_o alone_a but_o in_o other_o behalf_n the_o sixteen_o fruit_n mutual_a assistance_n in_o all_o thing_n chap._n xxviii_o the_o unity_n and_o concord_n whereof_o i_o speak_v in_o the_o last_o chapter_n be_v certain_o a_o great_a benefit_n and_o very_o please_v to_o almighty_a god_n and_o include_v two_o other_o excellent_a commodity_n whereof_o i_o shall_v treat_v several_o in_o the_o chapter_n follow_v the_o one_o be_v the_o mutual_a help_n and_o assistance_n which_o religious_a people_n have_v one_o of_o another_o in_o all_o thing_n that_o many_o meet_v together_o and_o join_v their_o force_n and_o ability_n in_o one_o 〈…〉_z must_v needs_o be_v exceed_v profitable_a for_o every_o one_o in_o particular_a and_o absolute_o for_o all_o occasion_n for_o by_o this_o mean_n as_o aristotle_n well_o observe_v tho_o every_o one_o by_o himself_o be_v not_o so_o good_a yet_o all_o together_o be_v better_a than_o any_o one_o among_o they_o be_v he_o never_o so_o good_a as_o say_v he_o a_o banquet_n to_o the_o settinâ—-out_a whereof_o many_o concur_v and_o lay_v their_o purse_n together_o be_v much_o more_o sumptuous_a then_o if_o it_o be_v provide_v at_o one_o man_n chaâ—â—es_n so_o every_o one_o in_o common_a have_v some_o measure_n of_o virtue_n &_o wisdom_n which_o be_v put_v in_o common_a do_v make_v one_o perfect_a thing_n which_o be_v also_o the_o reason_n why_o many_o judge_n better_o of_o music_n or_o poëtrie_n than_o one_o because_o some_o observe_v one_o thing_n other_o another_o 2._o this_o be_v aristotle_n discourse_n and_o it_o hold_v in_o his_o opinion_n though_o every_o one_o by_o himself_o be_v not_o perfect_a much_o more_o then_o if_o the_o number_n be_v of_o choice_a person_n and_o
oftentimes_o say_v he_o we_o see_v that_o if_o a_o man_n be_v to_o be_v out_o he_o will_v have_v himself_o first_o bind_v and_o protest_v beside_o that_o he_o will_v not_o be_v unbound_v though_o he_o shall_v desire_v it_o wherefore_o if_o it_o happen_v afterward_o that_o overcome_v with_o pain_n he_o cry_v out_o to_o be_v unbound_v the_o chirurgeon_n go_v on_o till_o the_o cure_n be_v do_v and_o then_o the_o patient_n himself_o be_v glad_a that_o they_o do_v not_o give_v ear_n unto_o he_o and_o his_o cut_n cure_v he_o though_o he_o be_v then_o unwilling_a to_o abide_v it_o but_o indeed_o when_o he_o cry_v out_o he_o repine_v not_o at_o the_o cure_n but_o at_o the_o sharpness_n thereof_o in_o like_a manner_n when_o a_o man_n in_o the_o beginning_n do_v willing_o put_v his_o neck_n under_o the_o yoke_n of_o religion_n and_o will_v be_v under_o another_o to_o be_v cure_v by_o he_o if_o afterward_o he_o meet_v with_o any_o thing_n from_o which_o his_o will_n have_v aversion_n he_o abide_v it_o because_o he_o be_v bind_v and_o that_o very_a medicine_n do_v he_o good_a though_o it_o be_v take_v with_o not_o so_o good_a a_o will_n and_o it_o give_v he_o health_n which_o he_o will_v have_v refuse_v if_o he_o have_v be_v free_a and_o when_o his_o sickness_n be_v go_v he_o be_v glad_a he_o can_v do_v no_o other_o thus_o say_v s._n anselm_n 9_o wherefore_o see_v as_o i_o have_v show_v there_o can_v be_v a_o straight_a bond_n to_o tie_v we_o to_o god_n vow_n than_o the_o bond_n of_o vow_n we_o may_v easy_o discover_v how_o many_o commodity_n do_v accrue_v unto_o we_o out_o of_o it_o both_o in_o regard_n it_o bind_v we_o to_o be_v constant_a and_o never_o at_o no_o time_n nor_o for_o no_o temptation_n to_o flinch_v away_o from_o he_o and_o because_o it_o can_v be_v but_o that_o we_o shall_v receive_v from_o god_n many_o other_o unspeakable_a benefit_n by_o reason_n of_o so_o near_a connexion_n with_o he_o for_o as_o if_o a_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o a_o post_n the_o post_n be_v also_o bind_v to_o he_o so_o he_o that_o bind_v himself_o to_o god_n oblige_v in_o a_o manner_n god_n to_o himself_o and_o as_o i_o say_v all_o his_o good_n and_o heavenly_a treasure_n with_o he_o so_o that_o we_o may_v just_o make_v account_n that_o this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o special_a fountain_n of_o grace_n which_o we_o have_v in_o religion_n whereby_o many_o other_o spiritual_a gift_n be_v derive_v unto_o we_o light_a to_o understand_v fervor_n to_o embrace_v strength_n to_o execute_v that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o final_o ability_n to_o run_v in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n with_o joy_n and_o gladness_n of_o haâ—t_n which_o must_v needs_o redound_v unto_o we_o from_o the_o father_n of_o light_n the_o father_n of_o all_o consolation_n be_v bind_v to_o he_o and_o he_o to_o we_o with_o that_o triple_a cord_n which_o be_v not_o easy_o break_v 10._o wherefore_o with_o great_a reason_n do_v the_o holie-ghost_n exhort_v and_o invite_v we_o willing_o to_o put_v ourselves_o into_o these_o bond_n of_o wisdom_n in_o these_o word_n 6.25_o put_v thy_o foot_n into_o the_o shackle_n thereof_o and_o thy_o neck_n into_o the_o collar_n floope_v thy_o shoulder_n and_o carry_v it_o and_o be_v not_o weary_a in_o the_o bond_n thereof_o happy_a chain_n and_o bond_n to_o be_v wish_v which_o therefore_o holy_a scripture_n term_v not_o chain_n but_o collar_n or_o necklace_n adorn_v rather_o then_o bind_v the_o neck_n for_o they_o be_v not_o of_o iron_n hard_a and_o servile_a but_o of_o gold_n noble_a and_o please_a not_o burden_v but_o honour_v he_o that_o bear_v they_o not_o bar_v but_o rather_o enlarge_n and_o establish_v our_o freedom_n the_o nineteen_o fruit_n a_o safe_a and_o quiet_a death_n chap._n xxxi_o the_o benefit_n of_o which_o we_o have_v hitherto_o speak_v be_v very_o great_a yet_o what_o will_v they_o all_o avayle_v we_o if_o our_o life_n full_o fraught_v with_o virtue_n and_o heavenly_a gift_n as_o a_o ship_n lade_v with_o rich_a merchandise_n shall_v at_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o haven_n suffer_v shipwreck_n wherefore_o to_o make_v all_o thing_n sure_a and_o everlasting_a religious_a people_n have_v this_o privilege_n among_o the_o rest_n that_o they_o be_v arm_v for_o death_n with_o many_o special_a help_n and_o comfort_n which_o be_v worthy_o to_o be_v reckon_v among_o the_o great_a commodity_n it_o have_v 2._o three_o thing_n be_v dreadful_a at_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n for_o first_o death_n itself_o be_v mighty_o distasteful_a and_o as_o the_o wiseman_n say_v bitter_a yea_o the_o only_a memory_n thereof_o be_v very_o grievous_a death_n second_o it_o be_v dangerous_a in_o regard_n the_o devil_n be_v then_o most_o busy_a and_o violent_a in_o tempt_v we_o and_o sound_v a_o man_n on_o every_o side_n three_o it_o be_v the_o more_o terrible_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o dreadful_a doom_n that_o follow_v which_o as_o s._n gregory_n speak_v the_o near_a â—â—_o do_v in_o a_o manner_n touch_v it_o 28._o the_o more_o we_o fear_v it_o religion_n take_v away_o all_o these_o thing_n and_o give_v we_o pleasure_n in_o steed_n of_o bitterness_n security_n in_o steed_n of_o danger_n assure_v hope_n in_o steed_n of_o excessive_a fear_n and_o if_o we_o do_v but_o consider_v what_o pass_v ordinary_o among_o man_n we_o shall_v see_v it_o evident_o to_o be_v so_o for_o that_o which_o be_v wont_a to_o grieve_v man_n most_o at_o that_o time_n be_v to_o leave_v their_o wealth_n honour_n pleasure_n commodity_n their_o wife_n and_o child_n their_o brethren_n and_o kinsfolk_n and_o their_o dear_a friend_n final_o soul_n and_o body_n must_v paâ—te_v have_v live_v so_o long_o and_o so_o love_o together_o in_o religion_n almost_o none_o of_o all_o this_o be_v to_o be_v find_v three_o for_o when_o they_o forsake_v the_o world_n they_o leave_v all_o outward_a thing_n wealth_n and_o honour_n and_o all_o carnal_a propinquieie_n so_o that_o they_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n the_o only_o man_n that_o be_v whole_o free_a from_o this_o manifold_a vexation_n which_o do_v so_o trouble_v wordly_a people_n they_o grieve_v not_o for_o loss_n of_o riches_n the_o loathness_n of_o leave_v their_o child_n under_o age_n do_v not_o lie_v heavy_a upon_o they_o not_o the_o caâ—e_n of_o their_o future_a welfare_n they_o be_v not_o trouble_v how_o to_o make_v their_o will_n or_o dispose_v of_o their_o family_n or_o prevent_v loss_n which_o ofttimes_o befall_v housekeeper_n which_o happiness_n of_o religious_a people_n tim._n s._n john_n chrysostom_n do_v curious_o set_v forth_o in_o a_o certain_a homily_n wherein_o he_o write_v many_o other_o thing_n also_o in_o commendation_n of_o this_o course_n it_o be_v very_o true_a say_v he_o that_o they_o die_v among_o they_o for_o their_o body_n be_v not_o immortal_a but_o they_o do_v not_o make_v account_n than_o death_n be_v death_n they_o sing_v hymn_n when_o any_o do_v depart_v and_o they_o call_v it_o not_o a_o burial_n but_o a_o pomp_n or_o procession_n and_o a_o send_n of_o one_o of_o their_o company_n before_o they_o yea_o they_o dare_v not_o say_v the_o man_n be_v dead_a but_o consummate_v therefore_o they_o give_v thanks_o and_o glory_n and_o rejoice_v every_o one_o desire_v the_o like_a passage_n to_o leave_v the_o field_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n to_o rest_v from_o their_o labour_n and_o toil_n to_o see_v christ._n and_o when_o they_o be_v sick_a their_o wife_n do_v not_o stand_v by_o with_o her_o hair_n in_o her_o eye_n not_o their_o little_a child_n lament_v the_o want_n which_o they_o shall_v short_o find_v of_o their_o parent_n nor_o their_o servant_n weary_v they_o at_o the_o last_o gasp_n with_o their_o untimely_a request_n to_o leave_v they_o commend_v to_o some_o body_n after_o death_n but_o free_a from_o all_o these_o rub_v their_o soul_n be_v whole_o bend_v upon_o this_o one_o thought_n how_o it_o may_v give-up_a the_o last_o breath_n to_o god_n in_o great_a grace_n 2._o this_o therefore_o if_o we_o will_v believe_v s._n chrysostome_n be_v to_o be_v reckon_v among_o the_o fruit_n of_o leave_v all_o in_o time_n with_o joy_n and_o merit_n people_n that_o at_o the_o last_o hour_n they_o may_v not_o torment_v and_o vex_v we_o when_o else_o of_o necessity_n we_o must_v leave_v they_o to_o our_o great_a grief_n and_o no_o merit_n wherefore_o if_o any_o thing_n can_v trouble_v religious_a people_n at_o that_o howâ—e_n it_o be_v the_o loss_n of_o their_o life_n but_o of_o this_o loss_n also_o they_o have_v but_o little_a feel_n for_o religion_n do_v so_o accustom_v the_o mind_n to_o leave_v the_o body_n that_o even_o while_o it_o be_v in_o the_o body_n it_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n out_o of_o it_o busy_a in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n &_o
they_o have_v any_o and_o correct_v they_o this_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o s._n john_n chrysostome_n whereunto_o we_o may_v add_v that_o though_o euangelical_n poverty_n as_o elsewhere_o i_o shall_v declare_v more_o at_o large_a be_v not_o perfection_n but_o a_o mean_n to_o perfection_n and_o such_o as_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o we_o may_v come_v to_o perfection_n by_o other_o mean_n also_o yet_o it_o be_v so_o easy_a and_o compendious_a a_o way_n unto_o it_o that_o no_o way_n can_v be_v more_o ready_a and_o certain_a beside_o that_o it_o carry_v a_o kind_n of_o grace_n and_o majesty_n with_o it_o special_o since_o it_o have_v bean_n sanctify_v in_o the_o person_n of_o our_o saviour_n insomuch_o that_o they_o that_o want_v it_o though_o inward_o they_o be_v abundant_o qualify_v with_o many_o rare_a part_n yet_o they_o want_v a_o kind_n of_o outward_a gloss_n and_o compliment_n of_o perfection_n 5._o the_o last_o point_n of_o this_o comparison_n which_o we_o have_v in_o hand_n be_v draw_v from_o example_n more_o than_o from_o reason_n and_o from_o the_o example_n of_o man_n that_o have_v be_v very_o memorable_a both_o for_o sanctity_n and_o wisdom_n for_o in_o religion_n we_o find_v a_o infinite_a number_n of_o they_o that_o have_v so_o resolute_o refuse_v ecclesiastical_a dignity_n and_o preferment_n bernard_n even_o when_o they_o have_v be_v proffer_v they_o and_o have_v read_v such_o a_o lesson_n in_o this_o kind_n to_o the_o whole_a world_n that_o it_o be_v much_o to_o be_v admire_v s._n bernard_n be_v choose_v bishop_n in_o three_o several_a city_n of_o north_n and_o twice_o arch_a bishop_n but_o can_v never_o be_v persuade_v to_o take_v the_o charge_n upon_o he_o and_o doubtless_o more_o will_v have_v choose_v he_o but_o that_o they_o all_o know_v that_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o make_v any_o such_o request_n unto_o he_o dominick_n 6._o we_o read_v that_o s._n dominick_n refuse_v four_o bishopric_n preffer_v he_o at_o several_a time_n and_o be_v wont_a to_o say_v that_o he_o have_v rather_o die_v then_o have_v so_o heavy_a burden_n lie_v upon_o he_o two_o of_o his_o disciple_n be_v renown_v for_o tread_v the_o same_o footstep_n s._n thomas_n of_o aquin_n vincent_n and_o s._n vincent_n ferrera_n s._n thomas_n constant_o refuse_v the_o archbishopric_n of_o naples_n proffer_v he_o by_o clement_n the_o three_o and_o can_v not_o be_v bring_v unto_o it_o by_o no_o entreaty_n nor_o persuasion_n s._n vincent_n with_o like_a noble_a courage_n reject_v first_o the_o bishopric_n of_o valentia_n then_o of_o ilerda_n and_o last_o a_o cardinalship_n which_o benedictus_n pope_n offer_v he_o have_v already_o prepare_v a_o cardinal_n cap_n for_o he_o bernardin_n 7._o s._n bernardin_n of_o sienna_n be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n and_o will_v never_o agree_v to_o be_v choose_v bishop_n though_o he_o be_v in_o elect_a &_o of_o three_o several_a town_n to_o wit_n of_o urbine_fw-la ferrara_n and_o sienna_n and_o moreover_o when_o pope_n eugenius_n once_o put_v a_o mitre_n upon_o his_o head_n as_o he_o kneel_v before_o he_o he_o humble_o beg_v he_o will_v not_o urge_v it_o upon_o he_o protest_v that_o he_o will_v none_o of_o the_o dignity_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v the_o more_o free_o and_o large_o employ_v himself_o in_o the_o help_n of_o soul_n andrews_n 8._o to_o these_o we_o may_v add_v one_o andrew_n a_o franciscan_a friar_n also_o and_o nephew_n to_o pope_n alexander_n the_o four_o who_o be_v make_v cardinal_n by_o he_o resign_v his_o dignity_n and_o all_o that_o greatness_n which_o his_o nearness_n to_o the_o pope_n have_v breed_v he_o choose_v rather_o to_o remain_v in_o the_o religious_a humility_n which_o he_o have_v choose_v to_o the_o end_n that_o when_o the_o hour_n come_v he_o may_v be_v exalt_v jaius_fw-la 9_o i_o may_v bring_v many_o more_o example_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n out_o of_o the_o ancient_a record_n of_o other_o order_n some_o also_o of_o late_a year_n out_o of_o our_o own_o as_o of_o father_n laynet_n and_o b._n s._n francis_n borgia_n who_o shall_v have_v be_v make_v cardinal_n and_o f._n claudius_n jaius_fw-la who_o be_v choose_v bishop_n but_o do_v their_o uttermost_a endeavour_n to_o stop_v those_o proceed_n and_o at_o last_o overcome_v it_o be_v nor_o only_o their_o own_o desire_n so_o to_o do_v but_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o whole_a society_n all_o joint_o concur_v with_o much_o prayer_n 12._o and_o many_o thousand_o of_o mass_n and_o much_o corporal_a penance_n and_o austerity_n to_o divert_v so_o great_a a_o danger_n and_o inconvenience_n from_o our_o whole_a order_n and_o have_v effect_v it_o they_o sing_v the_o te_fw-la deum_fw-la public_o to_o express_v the_o joy_n which_o they_o conceive_v and_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o benefit_n which_o be_v befall_v they_o at_o which_o time_n it_o happen_v that_o there_o be_v a_o young_a gentleman_n of_o portugal_n present_a who_o behold_v so_o great_a a_o expression_n of_o joy_n and_o gladness_n among_o the_o society_n upon_o such_o a_o unusual_a occasion_n be_v great_o take_v there_o with_o and_o much_o edify_v and_o resolve_v there_o upon_o as_o it_o be_v record_v of_o he_o to_o enter_v into_o the_o society_n which_o according_o he_o do_v by_o which_o example_n and_o many_o more_o of_o the_o same_o kind_n which_o i_o willing_o omit_v we_o may_v gather_v to_o one_o purpose_n what_o inward_a esteem_v those_o rare_a man_n have_v of_o a_o religious_a state_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o state_n of_o prelacy_n behave_v themselves_o as_o they_o do_v in_o outward_a fact_n in_o the_o occasion_n which_o i_o have_v mention_v 10._o the_o same_o may_v appear_v by_o example_n of_o many_o other_o who_o have_v 〈◊〉_d press_v and_o in_o a_o manner_n constrain_v martin_n by_o the_o express_a will_n of_o god_n or_o by_o obedience_n to_o undertake_v this_o charge_n have_v notwithstanding_o so_o careful_o observe_v all_o manner_n of_o regular_a discipline_n that_o a_o body_n may_v easy_o see_v by_o they_o they_o hold_v the_o one_o as_o a_o burden_n and_o the_o other_o they_o esteem_v a_o ease_n and_o recreation_n in_o this_o kind_n we_o read_v of_o s._n martin_n that_o be_v draw_v out_o of_o his_o monastery_n by_o no_o ill_a device_n under_o colour_n of_o visit_v a_o sick_a woman_n to_o give_v she_o some_o ghostly_a counsel_n as_o he_o be_v request_v the_o people_n of_o tours_n lie_v in_o wait_n for_o he_o take_v he_o by_o the_o way_n and_o with_o one_o voice_n and_o consent_n place_v he_o in_o the_o bishop_n seat_n wherein_o when_o he_o be_v install_v retain_v notwithstanding_o a_o love_n to_o his_o former_a quiet_n he_o build_v a_o monastery_n some_o two_o mile_n out_o of_o town_n where_o he_o live_v with_o his_o brethren_n in_o so_o great_a humility_n and_o poverty_n be_v particular_o devote_a to_o these_o virtue_n as_o it_o be_v record_v of_o he_o that_o he_o never_o sever_v rachel_n from_o lia_n that_o be_v the_o contemplative_a from_o the_o active_a life_n but_o labour_v in_o the_o one_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o flock_n and_o in_o the_o other_o in_o regard_n of_o himself_o and_o god_n 11._o cassian_n recount_v the_o like_a example_n of_o one_o archebius_n archebius_n that_o be_v take_v by_o violence_n from_o among_o those_o ancient_a anachorite_n and_o make_v bishop_n of_o a_o city_n call_v parephysis_n he_o never_o slack_v in_o any_o of_o his_o former_a exercise_n of_o piety_n and_o humility_n neither_o take_v any_o delight_n in_o the_o honour_n which_o be_v put_v upon_o he_o and_o be_v wont_a to_o say_v that_o he_o be_v not_o promote_v to_o that_o dignity_n because_o he_o be_v fit_a for_o it_o but_o rather_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o religious_a course_n he_o be_v in_o as_o unworthy_a of_o it_o in_o seven_o and_o thirty_o year_n which_o he_o have_v live_v in_o it_o have_v not_o arrive_v as_o he_o say_v to_o the_o purity_n of_o so_o eminent_a a_o profession_n 12._o s._n bernard_n do_v much_o extol_v s._n malachi_n malachi_n who_o be_v in_o election_n to_o be_v bishop_n do_v a_o long_a time_n at_o first_o withstand_v that_o he_o may_v not_o be_v choose_v &_o when_o afterward_o upon_o commandment_n of_o his_o superior_a and_o also_o of_o his_o metropolitan_a he_o have_v accept_v of_o it_o he_o behave_v himself_o notwithstanding_o in_o all_o point_n like_o a_o religious_a man_n for_o to_o speak_v in_o s._n bernard_n own_o word_n he_o serve_v in_o the_o kitchen_n when_o his_o turn_n come_v he_o wait_v upon_o the_o brethren_n as_o they_o sit_v at_o table_n &_o will_v not_o suffer_v that_o they_o shall_v pass_v he_o over_o when_o it_o be_v his_o turn_n to_o sing_v in_o the_o church_n or_o to_o read_v final_o he_o be_v not_o only_a partner_n with_o they_o in_o holy_a poverty_n but_o the_o foremost_a in_o it_o be_v chief_o and_o above_o they_o all_o
betake_v himself_o to_o religion_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n soon_o after_o take_v in_o at_o the_o same_o port_n of_o salvation_n 7._o and_o certain_o if_o we_o cast_v up_o the_o particular_n of_o all_o the_o great_a commodity_n whereof_o i_o have_v at_o large_a discourse_v brief_a we_o shall_v find_v that_o in_o this_o one_o benefit_n of_o religion_n all_o in_o a_o manner_n be_v contain_v that_o we_o can_v possible_o desire_v a_o consideration_n which_o we_o shall_v always_o have_v before_o our_o eye_n &_o have_v deep_o imprint_v in_o our_o heart_n for_o here_o we_o have_v perfect_a remission_n of_o all_o our_o former_a offence_n as_o in_o a_o second_o baptism_n our_o flesh_n be_v tame_v by_o holy_a sobriety_n we_o be_v at_o leisure_n to_o think_v of_o heavenly_a thing_n and_o sever_v from_o all_o that_o may_v any_o way_n hurt_v our_o soul_n the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o our_o action_n and_o all_o kind_n of_o virtue_n in_o continual_a and_o vigorous_a practice_n here_o we_o receive_v direction_n from_o superior_n light_a from_o particular_a rule_n abundance_n of_o inward_a grace_n increase_v of_o meriâ—_n comfort_n in_o fraternal_a charity_n mutual_a assistance_n and_o part_n of_o all_o the_o good_a work_n that_o be_v do_v among_o us._n all_o which_o be_v in_o themselves_o wonderful_a beneficial_a but_o withal_o great_o ennoble_v and_o embellish_v by_o the_o golden_a link_n of_o our_o vow_n and_o crown_v at_o last_o at_o the_o hour_n of_o our_o death_n with_o that_o security_n which_o a_o state_n so_o remote_a from_o the_o world_n and_o so_o near_o border_v upon_o heaven_n and_o heavenly_a thing_n do_v usual_o bring_v unto_o us._n to_o the_o accomplishment_n and_o preservation_n whereof_o do_v concur_v the_o particular_a love_n favour_n and_o protection_n of_o god_n and_o our_o b._n lady_n a_o thing_n wonderful_o to_o be_v esteem_v both_o for_o the_o profit_n and_o pleasure_n which_o accompany_v it_o 8._o see_v therefore_o we_o find_v so_o much_o wealth_n and_o riches_n in_o a_o religious_a state_n treasure_n what_o can_v we_o reckon_v it_o to_o be_v other_o than_o the_o treasure_n hide_v in_o the_o field_n which_o when_o the_o man_n have_v find_v 13.44_o for_o joy_n he_o go_v and_o sell_v all_o that_o he_o have_v and_o buy_v that_o field_n for_o certain_o religion_n may_v most_o true_o be_v call_v a_o treasure_n or_o rather_o it_o contain_v a_o infinite_a treasure_n see_v it_o have_v within_o it_o so_o infinite_a riches_n and_o such_o abundance_n of_o wealth_n not_o of_o one_o kind_n only_o but_o all_o manner_n of_o wealth_n heap_v in_o a_o mass_n together_o now_o he_o that_o find_v a_o treasure_n have_v great_a advantage_n over_o another_o man_n that_o be_v rich_a by_o trade_v or_o otherwise_o for_o he_o that_o trade_v for_o example_n come_v to_o his_o wealth_n by_o much_o pain_n and_o labour_n and_o run_v many_o hazard_n in_o the_o purchase_n thereof_o and_o it_o be_v long_o before_o he_o get_v it_o together_o but_o he_o that_o find_v a_o treasure_n light_n upon_o all_o together_o without_o labour_n or_o danger_n and_o in_o a_o moment_n be_v raise_v to_o excessive_a wealth_n and_o happiness_n but_o it_o be_v not_o every_o body_n that_o sight_n upon_o it_o but_o rather_o very_a few_o so_o secular_a people_n increase_v their_o stock_n of_o virtue_n by_o much_o and_o long_o strive_v for_o it_o and_o ofttimes_o they_o suffer_v shipwreck_n and_o in_o one_o hour_n lose_v all_o that_o they_o have_v lay_v up_o together_o in_o many_o year_n by_o fall_v but_o into_o one_o mortal_a sin_n which_o alas_o how_o easy_a yea_o how_o daâ—ly_o a_o thing_n be_v it_o in_o a_o sea_n so_o full_o of_o shelf_n and_o tempest_n a_o religious_a man_n find_v a_o treasure_n and_o consequent_o be_v far_o more_o happy_a because_o all_o at_o once_o be_v heap_v and_o throng_v upon_o he_o the_o state_n itself_o and_o vocation_n breathe_v as_o it_o be_v into_o his_o hart_n the_o spirit_n of_o poverty_n and_o a_o particular_a affection_n to_o chastity_n and_o obedience_n as_o thing_n contain_v in_o the_o very_a spirit_n of_o religion_n and_o withal_o it_o give_v he_o all_o other_o virtue_n as_o necessary_a attendant_n partly_o flow_v from_o those_o three_o and_o partly_o needful_a for_o the_o uphold_v of_o they_o a_o treasure_n where_o not_o golden_a jaspars_n or_o orient_a pearl_n but_o more_o precious_a and_o true_a gem_n of_o great_a esteem_n and_o use_v not_o only_o in_o earth_n but_o in_o heaven_n be_v heap_v together_o but_o yet_o a_o hide_a treasure_n because_o few_o do_v know_v the_o value_n of_o it_o few_o do_v find_v it_o for_o that_o which_o our_o saviour_n say_v of_o eunuch_n 19.11_o be_v very_o true_a not_o all_o take_v this_o word_n but_o to_o who_o it_o be_v give_v and_o where_o be_v it_o hide_v in_o the_o field_n a_o place_n void_a of_o company_n free_a from_o the_o noise_n of_o ambition_n from_o toilsome_a traffic_n from_o the_o court_n of_o prince_n and_o yet_o not_o in_o a_o wood_n or_o upon_o a_o hill_n but_o in_o a_o field_n where_o people_n use_v to_o plough_v and_o sow_v and_o bestow_v labour_n in_o manure_v the_o ground_n all_o which_o agree_v fit_o to_o religion_n for_o it_o be_v sever_v from_o the_o turmoil_v of_o the_o world_n and_o cultivate_v the_o mind_n with_o all_o spiritual_a industry_n spare_v no_o labour_n precaution_n mortification_n and_o it_o can_v no_o soon_o be_v lay_v fair_a open_a before_o our_o eye_n by_o the_o light_n which_o god_n do_v give_v we_o but_o present_o our_o mind_n be_v so_o violent_o take_v and_o inflame_v with_o desire_n of_o it_o that_o no_o strength_n no_o bond_n can_v withhold_v we_o from_o run_v to_o possess_v ourselves_o of_o it_o and_o that_o with_o joy_n as_o out_o saviour_n speak_v not_o weep_v and_o lament_v as_o if_o a_o man_n be_v to_o undergo_v some_o great_a trouble_n or_o cross_v but_o as_o to_o a_o joyful_a and_o gladsome_a and_o fortunate_a business_n in_o fine_a as_o to_o a_o treasure_n but_o the_o more_o precious_a the_o thing_n be_v the_o more_o ought_v we_o to_o consider_v by_o what_o mean_v we_o may_v come_v to_o the_o possession_n of_o this_o happy_a field_n wherein_o so_o great_a a_o treasure_n be_v hide_v al._n for_o we_o can_v have_v it_o for_o nothing_o but_o must_v buy_v it_o and_o buy_v it_o at_o the_o rate_n at_o which_o our_o saviour_n who_o have_v it_o to_o sell_v have_v set_v it_o that_o be_v by_o sell_v all_o that_o we_o have_v and_o buy_v it_o therewith_o to_o purchase_v this_o field_n we_o must_v forgo_v all_o possession_n money_n preferment_n friend_n parent_n kinsfolk_n ourselves_o which_o be_v boâ—h_v most_o exact_o perform_v by_o enter_v into_o religion_n and_o be_v not_o easy_a to_o say_v how_o it_o can_v be_v do_v otherwise_o where_o by_o the_o way_n we_o may_v consider_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n in_o noâ—_n determine_v any_o certain_a sum_n of_o money_n or_o wealth_n lest_o he_o that_o can_v not_o make_v so_o much_o may_v be_v exclude_v from_o the_o purchase_n of_o so_o worthy_a a_o thing_n and_o haâ—h_n withal_o out_o of_o his_o infinite_a wisdom_n ordain_v that_o the_o price_n shall_v be_v not_o so_o much_o to_o give_v what_o we_o have_v as_o to_o forsake_v it_o to_o the_o end_n that_o whether_o we_o have_v much_o or_o whether_o we_o have_v little_a or_o nothing_o at_o all_o we_o may_v be_v all_o admit_v to_o the_o purchase_n so_o we_o leave_v all_o and_o retain_v nothing_o to_o ourselves_o not_o so_o much_o as_o the_o hope_n or_o possibility_n of_o have_v any_o thing_n by_o which_o mean_v in_o very_a deed_n we_o do_v not_o whole_o relinquish_v that_o which_o we_o leave_v but_o we_o make_v a_o exchange_n thereof_o for_o that_o which_o be_v far_o better_a and_o better_a worth_n purchase_v so_o incomparable_a a_o treasure_n at_o so_o easy_a a_o rate_n a_o treasure_n wherein_o we_o shall_v have_v the_o price_n we_o give_v return_v upon_o we_o again_o and_o infinite_o more_o add_v unto_o it_o 16._o which_o s._n hierome_n tell_v we_o in_o these_o word_n we_o receive_v more_o they_o we_o gaâ—â—_n we_o forsake_v a_o small_a thing_n and_o have_v enter_v upon_o great_a possession_n the_o promise_n of_o christ_n be_v perform_v with_o return_n of_o hundred_o fold_n which_o be_v well_o consider_v and_o prove_v so_o true_a and_o certain_a as_o doubtless_o it_o be_v what_o hart_n can_v be_v so_o cold_a as_o not_o to_o burn_v with_o desire_n and_o love_n of_o so_o precious_a a_o margariâ—e_n so_o inestimable_a a_o jewel_n and_o treasure_n or_o who_o be_v there_o that_o have_v already_o buy_v it_o but_o will_v esteem_v so_o high_o of_o it_o as_o certain_o to_o prefer_v it_o before_o kingdom_n and_o seat_n of_o honour_n and_o make_v account_n of_o all_o gold_n and_o silver_n as_o a_o little_a sand_n or_o dirt_n in_o
comparison_n of_o it_o and_o love_v it_o above_o health_n and_o beauty_n or_o if_o he_o have_v not_o yet_o buy_v it_o will_v esteem_v any_o thing_n too_o precious_a to_o bestow_v upon_o it_o and_o not_o rather_o as_o s._n gregory_n speak_v in_o this_o very_a subject_n euang._n willing_o forsake_v all_o that_o he_o love_v among_o earthly_a thing_n forego_v that_o which_o he_o have_v get_v distribute_v that_o which_o he_o have_v gather_v together_o and_o think_v the_o beauty_n of_o earthly_a substance_n which_o please_v he_o before_o deform_v in_o comparison_n of_o the_o lustre_n of_o this_o precious_a margarite_n which_o now_o only_o shine_v in_o his_o mind_n 8._o aegidius_n friar_n one_o of_o the_o first_o stone_n in_o the_o famous_a building_n of_o the_o order_n of_o s._n francis_n a_o man_n of_o so_o great_a sanctity_n that_o when_o he_o hear_v the_o name_n of_o god_n or_o of_o heaven_n he_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v present_o transport_v out_o of_o himself_o be_v report_v to_o have_v make_v this_o amswer_n to_o one_o that_o ask_v his_o advice_n whether_o it_o be_v best_o for_o he_o to_o enter_v into_o religion_n tell_v i_o say_v he_o if_o a_o poor_a man_n shall_v come_v to_o know_v for_o certain_a that_o in_o such_o a_o place_n there_o lay_v hide_v a_o great_a treasure_n will_v he_o stand_v to_o advise_v whether_o it_o be_v best_o for_o he_o to_o dig_v there_o or_o no_o the_o man_n answer_v no_o then_o say_v he_o with_o how_o much_o more_o alacrity_n and_o readiness_n shall_v man_n run_v to_o the_o infinite_a treasury_n of_o god_n where_o only_o be_v the_o true_a &_o eternal_a riches_n which_o the_o man_n understanding_n go_v present_o and_o sell_v all_o that_o he_o have_v and_o have_v give_v it_o among_o the_o poor_a enter_v into_o religion_n 9_o the_o same_o holy_a man_n be_v once_o demand_v whether_o a_o man_n may_v remain_v in_o favour_n with_o god_n and_o live_v in_o the_o world_n make_v answer_v that_o he_o may_v world_n but_o he_o have_v rather_o have_v one_o degree_n of_o grace_n in_o religion_n than_o ten_o in_o the_o world_n because_o grace_n be_v easy_o preserve_v and_o increase_v in_o religion_n where_o a_o man_n live_v sequester_v from_o worldly_a trouble_n and_o tumult_n which_o be_v deadly_a enemy_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o moreover_o be_v encourage_v and_o egg_v on_o to_o virtue_n by_o his_o spiritual_a brethren_n in_o the_o world_n grace_n be_v easy_o lose_v because_o secular_a care_n which_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o distraction_n do_v hinder_v and_o quite_o take_v away_o the_o sweetness_n of_o grace_n and_o by_o their_o evil_a example_n people_n provoke_v one_o another_o to_o evil_a and_o withdraw_v one_o another_o from_o that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o as_o it_o be_v by_o force_n take_v a_o way_n the_o life_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o throw_v it_o headlong_o into_o everlasting_a destruction_n so_o that_o without_o doubt_v it_o be_v much_o better_a to_o have_v far_o less_o grace_n so_o it_o be_v secure_v and_o assist_v with_o so_o many_o help_n to_o increase_v it_o as_o be_v in_o religion_n then_o to_o have_v far_o great_a grace_n with_o so_o evident_a danger_n anselm_n as_o be_v in_o the_o world_n these_o be_v the_o very_a word_n of_o that_o holy_a man_n 10._o wherefore_o let_v we_o conclude_v what_o we_o have_v hitherto_o say_v and_o much_o more_o which_o may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o misery_n of_o this_o world_n and_o of_o the_o greatness_n of_o this_o treasure_n that_o be_v of_o the_o happiness_n of_o a_o religious_a life_n with_o the_o heavenly_a vision_n in_o which_o both_o these_o together_o be_v declare_v to_o s_o anselm_n of_o who_o we_o find_v record_v that_o be_v once_o in_o a_o extasis_fw-la transport_v out_o of_o himself_o he_o see_v a_o mighty_a swift_a river_n which_o draw_v all_o the_o filth_n of_o the_o whole_a caâ—â—h_n into_o itself_o so_o that_o the_o water_n thereof_o be_v most_o horrible_o foul_a and_o stink_a and_o beside_o it_o carry_v away_o with_o it_o whatsoever_o it_o meet_v man_n and_o woman_n poor_a and_o rich_a which_o sight_n move_v he_o to_o great_a admiration_n and_o compassion_n he_o ask_v how_o those_o people_n live_v and_o what_o be_v their_o sustenance_n and_o it_o be_v answer_v he_o that_o they_o drink_v of_o that_o filth_n wherein_o they_o wallow_v and_o take_v great_a pleasure_n therein_o miserable_a creature_n as_o they_o be_v and_o withal_o the_o vision_n be_v declare_v thus_o unto_o he_o that_o the_o torrent_n be_v the_o world_n wherein_o people_n be_v blind_o carry_v away_o with_o their_o riches_n and_o honour_n and_o unlawful_a delight_n and_o though_o they_o be_v so_o infinite_o miserable_a that_o they_o can_v temper_v themselves_o in_o any_o thing_n yet_o they_o esteem_v themselves_o fortunate_a and_o happy_a man_n from_o thence_o he_o be_v carry_v into_o a_o large_a spacious_a seat_n wall_v round_o about_o and_o the_o walâ—_n be_v all_o cover_v with_o beat_a silver_n make_v a_o most_o glorious_a show_v within_o this_o enclosure_n he_o behold_v a_o pleasant_a meadow_n full_o grow_v with_o grass_n of_o a_o strange_a nature_n for_o it_o be_v as_o silver_n and_o yet_o grow_v and_o be_v soft_a and_o pliable_a so_o that_o when_o he_o sit_v down_o upon_o it_o it_o give_v under_o he_o and_o rose_z again_o when_o he_o rise_v up_o the_o air_n be_v most_o sweet_a and_o pleasant_a final_o all_o thing_n be_v so_o delicious_a in_o it_o that_o a_o man_n may_v think_v himself_o abundant_o happy_a if_o he_o have_v no_o more_o but_o that_o and_o this_o he_o be_v tell_v be_v a_o religious_a life_n god_n show_v he_o by_o these_o similitude_n that_o in_o the_o world_n all_o thing_n be_v vile_a and_o loathsome_a fickle_a deadly_a and_o ever_o tend_v to_o destruction_n and_o contrariwise_o in_o religion_n all_o thing_n beautiful_a and_o pleasant_a final_o bright_a and_o sumptuous_a as_o silver_n the_o second_o book_n of_o the_o happiness_n of_o a_o religious_a state_n the_o preface_n that_o a_o religious_a state_n be_v not_o only_o profitable_a but_o honourable_a behold_v how_o good_a 132._o and_o how_o pleasant_a it_o be_v to_o dwell_v brethren_n in_o one_o as_o the_o ointment_n in_o the_o head_n which_o descend_v upon_o the_o beard_n of_o aaron_n as_o the_o dew_n of_o hermon_n which_o descend_v upon_o mount_n sionâ—_n because_o there_o our_o lord_n have_v command_v blessing_n and_o life_n for_o ever_o a_o great_a commendation_n of_o a_o sociable_a life_n a_o life_n lead_v in_o common_a together_o and_o great_a promise_n and_o reward_n of_o fraternal_a love_n and_o conjunction_n set_v forth_o not_o by_o man_n but_o by_o the_o holie-ghost_n who_o can_v be_v mistake_v in_o the_o weight_n of_o his_o praise_n nor_o miss_v of_o the_o performance_n of_o what_o he_o promise_v and_o both_o the_o praise_n of_o this_o life_n and_o promise_n of_o the_o holie-ghost_n do_v so_o proper_o and_o apparent_o agree_v with_o a_o religious_a state_n that_o no_o man_n can_v doubt_v but_o the_o royal_a prophet_n when_o he_o utter_v this_o prophetie_n have_v the_o frame_n and_o idea_n thereof_o before_o his_o eye_n and_o behold_v so_o long_o before_o the_o beautifulnes_n of_o this_o form_n of_o life_n 19_o in_o the_o divine_a light_n then_o communicate_v unto_o he_o which_o s._n basil_n deliver_v when_o speak_v of_o religious_a people_n and_o discourse_v at_o large_a of_o their_o happiness_n in_o conclusion_n he_o say_v that_o the_o prophet_n david_n in_o his_o psalm_n sing_v thus_o of_o they_o behold_v how_o good_a and_o how_o pleasant_a it_o be_v to_o dwell_v brethren_n in_o one_o express_v the_o holiness_n of_o their_o life_n by_o the_o word_n good_a and_o the_o contentment_n and_o joy_n 132._o which_o arrise_v from_o so_o great_a concord_n and_o union_n by_o the_o word_n pleasant_n and_o learned_a s._n augustin_n interpret_n that_o psalm_n teach_v no_o less_o make_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o the_o whole_a psalm_n be_v pen_v purposely_o of_o religious_a people_n and_o declare_v withal_o the_o great_a force_n which_o the_o good_a and_o contentment_n here_o describe_v have_v to_o work_v upon_o man_n mind_n these_o word_n of_o the_o psalter_n say_v he_o this_o pleasant_a sound_n this_o sweet_a melody_n both_o in_o the_o ear_n and_o in_o the_o understanding_n beget_v monastery_n this_o sound_n awake_v the_o brethren_n who_o have_v covet_v to_o dwell_v in_o one_o this_o verse_n be_v their_o trumpet_n it_o be_v hear_v over_o the_o whole_a earth_n and_o they_o that_o be_v before_o divide_v be_v gather_v together_o thus_o speak_v s._n augustin_n and_o very_o true_o 2._o for_o first_o brethren_n the_o name_n of_o brethren_n do_v so_o full_o express_v that_o which_o pass_v in_o a_o religious_a community_n that_o there_o can_v not_o be_v a_o word_n devise_v to_o signify_v the_o thing_n more_o lively_a because_o as_o brother_n they_o have_v one_o
grass_n 24_o his_o day_n lâ—ke_v the_o slow_a of_o the_o field_n so_o shall_v he_o perish_v and_o s._n james_n compare_v man_n life_n to_o a_o vapour_n job_n call_v it_o a_o point_n upon_o which_o place_n s._n gregory_n write_v thus_o the_o whole_a length_n of_o time_n of_o this_o present_a life_n appear_v evident_o to_o be_v but_o a_o point_n when_o it_o come_v for_o whatsoever_o can_v have_v a_o end_n be_v but_o short_a and_o that_o we_o may_v not_o think_v that_o he_o speak_v only_o of_o they_o that_o be_v take_v away_o by_o untimely_a death_n in_o the_o prime_n of_o their_o youth_n he_o repeat_v the_o same_o more_o express_o elsewhere_o in_o these_o word_n 2._o if_o we_o look_v back_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o mankind_n to_o this_o very_a time_n in_o which_o now_o we_o live_v we_o shall_v quick_o see_v how_o short_a it_o be_v see_v once_o it_o can_v have_v a_o end_n for_o if_o there_o be_v a_o man_n that_o have_v be_v create_v the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o world_n have_v live_v till_o this_o very_a day_n and_o this_o day_n shall_v make_v a_o end_n of_o his_o life_n that_o seemeâ—_n so_o long_o behold_v the_o end_n be_v come_v that_o which_o be_v pass_v be_v nothing_o because_o all_o be_v go_v that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v in_o this_o world_n be_v also_o nothing_o because_o he_o have_v not_o a_o moment_n more_o to_o live_v where_o then_o be_v that_o long_a time_n contain_v betwixt_o the_o beginning_n and_o end_v it_o be_v consume_v as_o if_o have_v never_o be_v uncertain_a 8._o which_o incommoditie_n have_v yet_o a_o great_a to_o wit_n that_o this_o small_a pittance_n of_o time_n which_o nature_n have_v allot_v to_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n be_v uncertain_a every_o thing_n be_v subject_a to_o so_o many_o chance_n and_o adventure_n that_o most_o common_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o their_o course_n they_o give_v we_o the_o slip_n by_o nature_n they_o be_v so_o brittle_a that_o every_o little_a encounter_n break_v all_o to_o piece_n as_o iâ—_n they_o be_v maâ—â—_n of_o glass_n the_o chance_n be_v so_o many_o and_o so_o frequent_a in_o the_o world_n by_o robery_n tempest_n war_n oppression_n of_o great_a man_n and_o infinite_a other_o accident_n that_o it_o be_v not_o conceavable_a how_o easy_a it_o be_v for_o every_o thing_n to_o perish_v &_o to_o be_v change_v from_o one_o to_o another_o but_o easy_o may_v be_v see_v that_o it_o be_v the_o hard_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n to_o keep_v any_o thing_n long_o which_o s._n bernard_n express_v in_o a_o homily_n which_o he_o make_v of_o the_o deceitfullnes_n of_o this_o life_n in_o these_o word_n 〈…〉_z man_n take_v pleasure_n in_o meat_n they_o take_v pleasure_n in_o pomp_n and_o pride_n they_o take_v pleasure_n in_o riches_n they_o take_v pleasure_n also_o in_o vice_n &_o time_n but_o sorrow_n enter_v upon_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o this_o joy_n &_o pleasure_n because_o the_o pleasure_n which_o we_o take_v in_o a_o thing_n that_o be_v changeable_a must_v needs_o change_v when_o the_o thing_n be_v change_v we_o light_v a_o taper_n it_o be_v not_o the_o pure_a element_n of_o fire_n but_o a_o torch_n '_o a_o taper_n and_o the_o fire_n itself_o consume_v that_o which_o feed_v it_o and_o be_v not_o feed_v but_o by_o consume_v &_o as_o the_o matter_n come_v to_o a_o end_n the_o fire_n also_o fail_v as_o therefore_o smoke_n &_o darkness_n wait_v upon_o the_o end_n of_o that_o flame_n so_o the_o pleasure_n of_o every_o joyful_a thing_n end_v in_o sorrow_n thus_o say_v s._n bernard_n excellent_o well_o special_o that_o all_o these_o temporal_a thing_n be_v so_o very_o unconstant_a that_o they_o be_v not_o only_o subject_a to_o be_v take_v from_o we_o by_o external_a violence_n but_o decay_n sudden_o by_o the_o very_a use_n of_o they_o and_o fall_v away_o by_o little_a and_o little_a through_o our_o finger_n while_o we_o handle_v they_o as_o more_z and_o drink_n and_o apparel_n stately_a building_n and_o the_o like_a how_o can_v therefore_o that_o long_o continue_v which_o be_v continual_o eat_v out_o it_o seize_v 9_o which_o be_v the_o ground_n as_o i_o take_v it_o of_o a_o answer_n which_o s._n macarius_n of_o alexandria_n be_v report_v to_o have_v make_v to_o a_o certain_a tribune_n for_o pass_v the_o river_n of_o niles_n with_o another_o macarius_n and_o be_v both_o of_o they_o but_o poor_o clad_v and_o in_o fashion_n somewhat_o contemptible_a and_o two_o tribune_n pass_v in_o the_o same_o boat_n rich_o apparel_v in_o cloth_n of_o gold_n with_o a_o great_a train_n of_o horse_n and_o follower_n one_o of_o the_o tribune_n spy_v the_o two_o servant_n of_o god_n sittle_v in_o a_o corner_n of_o the_o boat_n say_v unto_o they_o you_o be_v happy_a that_o make_v a_o fool_n of_o the_o world_n it_o be_v true_a say_v s._n macarius_n macarius_n we_o make_v a_o fool_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o world_n make_v fool_n of_o you_o with_o which_o short_a and_o saddaine_a reply_n the_o man_n be_v so_o strike_v at_o hart_n and_o his_o understanding_n so_o enlighten_v that_o when_o he_o come_v home_o he_o present_o make_v away_o all_o he_o have_v 〈◊〉_d and_o betake_v himself_o to_o religion_n perform_v that_o which_o s._n bernard_n advise_v in_o a_o certain_a place_n say_v it_o be_v better_a to_o forsake_v the_o world_n then_o to_o be_v forsake_v by_o it_o and_o penetrate_v the_o truth_n of_o that_o which_o s._n gregory_n deliver_v in_o his_o moral_n 12._o we_o can_v long_o remain_v with_o the_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v for_o either_o die_a we_o leave_v they_o or_o they_o perish_v do_v as_o it_o be_v leave_v we_o while_o we_o live_v 10._o but_o let_v we_o suppose_v the_o good_n of_o this_o world_n be_v great_a base_a and_o certain_a and_o long_o to_o be_v enjoy_v be_v the_o use_n and_o possession_n of_o they_o in_o that_o fashion_n in_o which_o we_o have_v they_o a_o matter_n much_o to_o be_v esteem_v for_o if_o we_o enter_v due_o into_o the_o manner_n of_o it_o we_o shall_v find_v that_o all_o the_o joy_n we_o have_v in_o they_o be_v by_o mean_n of_o our_o five_o sense_n which_o be_v common_a to_o beast_n and_o wherein_o many_o beast_n go_v far_o beyond_o us._n and_o consequent_o the_o manner_n of_o enjoy_v they_o be_v but_o base_a and_o infirm_a and_o the_o joy_n we_o have_v in_o they_o but_o very_o small_a for_o our_o sight_n only_o take_v pleasure_n in_o some_o as_o in_o picture_n and_o image_n and_o the_o beauty_n of_o field_n and_o wood_n in_o some_o out_o taste_v some_o serve_v for_o nothing_o but_o to_o be_v keep_v lock_v up_o in_o chest_n other_o be_v so_o far_o from_o the_o owner_n reach_n that_o they_o can_v never_o set_v eye_n or_o lay_v hand_n upon_o they_o moreover_o in_o thing_n for_o example_n which_o please_v the_o palate_n it_o be_v tâ—e_v savour_n only_o which_o give_v contentment_n if_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n else_o in_o they_o it_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n lose_v and_o consequent_o we_o never_o thorough_o enjoy_v any_o thing_n for_o in_o other_o thing_n the_o smell_v only_o be_v for_o use_v in_o other_o the_o colour_n and_o so_o if_o we_o pass_v through_o all_o we_o shall_v find_v that_o we_o enjoy_v the_o least_o parcel_n of_o they_o which_o certain_o be_v not_o to_o be_v buy_v at_o so_o dear_a a_o rate_n 11._o final_o trouble_n to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v the_o better_o understand_v the_o nature_n of_o all_o these_o earthly_a thing_n and_o enter_v into_o a_o deep_a contempt_n and_o hatred_n of_o they_o we_o shall_v do_v well_o to_o consider_v that_o the_o small_a uncertain_a good_a which_o by_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n be_v in_o they_o be_v alwaise_v beset_v with_o so_o many_o trouble_n and_o mingle_v with_o so_o many_o evil_n that_o be_v far_o great_a than_o the_o good_a which_o they_o present_v we_o with_o that_o the_o pleasure_n which_o a_o man_n take_v in_o they_o can_v never_o be_v full_a and_o perfect_a but_o be_v allwaise_v necessary_o clip_v and_o abate_v in_o many_o thing_n we_o may_v prove_v this_o by_o many_o occurrence_n which_o happen_v daily_o in_o the_o life_n of_o man_n before_o our_o eye_n but_o i_o will_v content_v myself_o with_o one_o passage_n out_o of_o a_o epistle_n of_o s._n bernaâ—d_v to_o sophia_n a_o noble_a lady_n sophiam_fw-la of_o the_o deceitful_a glory_n of_o this_o world_n where_o have_v first_o discourse_v of_o the_o shortness_n of_o it_o he_o say_v further_a of_o the_o very_a continuance_n which_o it_o have_v in_o this_o manner_n the_o very_a permanency_n of_o it_o such_o as_o it_o be_v have_v it_o not_o more_o trouble_v then_o pleasure_n while_o you_o lay_v claim_v to_o your_o own_o while_o you_o stand_v defend_v of_o it_o when_o you_o envy_v when_o you_o be_v jealous_a when_o you_o be_v
he_o sharp_o for_o it_o have_v understand_v by_o revelation_n that_o it_o be_v not_o his_o fast_n but_o the_o other_o obedience_n that_o obtain_v it_o 9_o such_o therefore_o be_v the_o dignity_n of_o obedience_n as_o to_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v declare_v by_o such_o extraordinary_a miracle_n and_o no_o wonder_n for_o they_o that_o live_v in_o obedience_n have_v put_v themselves_o whole_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n to_o be_v entire_o possess_v and_o govern_v by_o he_o and_o consequent_o that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n 62.3_o be_v fulfil_v in_o they_o thou_o shall_v be_v a_o crown_n of_o glory_n in_o my_o hand_n and_o a_o kingly_a diadem_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o thy_o god_n from_o which_o glory_n and_o excellentie_n the_o commodity_n also_o do_v follow_v which_o be_v there_o mention_v thou_o shall_v no_o long_o be_v call_v the_o forsake_a and_o thy_o land_n shall_v be_v no_o more_o call_v desolate_a but_o thou_o shall_v be_v call_v my_o will_n in_o it_o which_o glorious_a name_n and_o much_o more_o the_o thing_n itself_o to_o who_o do_v it_o more_o fit_o agree_v then_o to_o a_o religious_a man_n who_o by_o obedience_n be_v so_o whole_o as_o i_o say_v in_o god_n possession_n that_o the_o divine_a will_n be_v in_o he_o always_o most_o perfect_o perform_v in_o all_o thing_n man_n therefore_o may_v rejoice_v if_o they_o will_v in_o whatsoever_o other_o title_n of_o honour_n and_o be_v call_v king_n and_o prince_n and_o cardinal_n a_o religious_a soul_n have_v far_o more_o solid_a ground_n of_o joy_n in_o this_o name_n which_o god_n have_v impose_v and_o wherein_o be_v brief_o comprise_v all_o that_o be_v good_a my_o will_n be_v in_o it_o that_o a_o religious_a man_n be_v above_o all_o earthly_a thing_n and_o how_o glorious_a this_o be_v chap._n vi_o if_o the_o dignity_n of_o every_o one_o of_o these_o vow_n by_o itself_o be_v so_o very_o great_a as_o we_o have_v show_v what_o splendour_n and_o dignity_n must_v needs_o arise_v of_o they_o all_o when_o they_o meet_v together_o as_o they_o do_v in_o a_o religious_a state_n it_o consist_v whole_o of_o these_o three_o vow_n concur_v in_o one_o with_o all_o that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o excellent_a in_o they_o to_o make_v uphold_v and_o adorn_v the_o nature_n substance_n and_o essence_n of_o religion_n man_n which_o once_o set_v on_o foot_n and_o undertake_v beside_o the_o several_a greatness_n and_o ornament_n which_o rise_v of_o several_a thing_n in_o it_o it_o have_v one_o general_a operation_n rare_a and_o admirable_a to_o wit_n that_o it_o breed_v in_o he_o that_o embrace_v it_o so_o generous_a so_o noble_a and_o so_o lofty_a a_o disposition_n of_o mind_n that_o seat_v above_o all_o worldly_a thing_n he_o behold_v they_o as_o thing_n unworthy_a to_o be_v regard_v he_o despise_v they_o he_o set_v they_o at_o naught_o and_o contemn_v they_o and_o do_v not_o only_o not_o hunt_v after_o they_o as_o worldling_n who_o whole_o employ_v themselves_o in_o the_o pursuit_n of_o they_o and_o run_v into_o so_o many_o debate_n and_o difference_n among_o themselves_o about_o they_o but_o when_o they_o be_v offer_v he_o refuse_v they_o when_o he_o have_v plenty_n of_o they_o he_o cast_v they_o away_o he_o spurn_v at_o they_o as_o dirt_n or_o as_o we_o say_v before_o out_o of_o the_o apostle_n â—_o he_o loathe_v they_o as_o dung_n which_o as_o base_a and_o stink_a be_v hateful_a how_o proper_a this_o disposition_n of_o mind_n be_v to_o a_o religious_a state_n and_o how_o natural_o and_o how_o deep_o it_o be_v ingraft_v in_o it_o s._n gregory_n will_v tell_v we_o 5._o describe_v his_o own_o state_n of_o mind_n in_o both_o his_o change_n when_o first_o he_o be_v religious_a and_o afterward_o choose_a pope_n of_o rome_n these_o be_v his_o word_n desire_v nothing_o in_o this_o world_n nor_o fear_v any_o thing_n from_o it_o i_o seem_v to_o myself_o to_o stand_v as_o it_o be_v upon_o the_o top_n of_o all_o thing_n in_o so_o much_o that_o i_o do_v almost_o think_v that_o fulfil_v in_o i_o 14_o which_o by_o the_o promise_n of_o our_o lord_n i_o have_v learn_v out_o of_o the_o prophet_n i_o will_v lift_v thou_o up_o above_o the_o heighth_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o he_o be_v lift_v above_o the_o heighth_n of_o the_o earth_n who_o by_o contempt_n of_o mind_n tread_v under_o foot_n the_o thing_n which_o seem_v in_o the_o world_n high_a and_o glorious_a but_o sudden_o blow_v off_o by_o the_o tempest_n of_o this_o temptation_n from_o the_o height_n i_o be_v in_o i_o be_o fall_v into_o fear_n and_o tremble_n for_o though_o in_o behalf_n of_o myself_o i_o do_v not_o fear_v yet_o of_o those_o that_o be_v commit_v to_o my_o charge_n i_o great_o stand_v in_o fear_n 14_o 2._o which_o be_v not_o the_o sense_n of_o s._n gregory_n only_o but_o s._n gregory_n have_v take_v it_o from_o religion_n it_o be_v the_o general_a persuasion_n of_o all_o religious_a people_n that_o live_v according_a to_o their_o rule_n and_o indeed_o of_o religion_n itself_o all_o have_v this_o spirit_n infuse_v into_o they_o together_o with_o the_o mind_n and_o resoâ—â—â—ion_n which_o be_v give_v they_o to_o forsake_v the_o world_n for_o they_o can_v not_o forsake_v it_o but_o that_o they_o contemn_v it_o nor_o can_v they_o contemn_v it_o but_o that_o they_o be_v raise_v in_o mind_n above_o it_o and_o they_o forsake_v not_o only_o that_o which_o they_o have_v in_o present_a which_o ofttimes_o be_v but_o a_o small_a matter_n but_o the_o desire_n and_o greediness_n of_o have_v which_o have_v a_o great_a extent_n or_o rather_o have_v no_o bound_n at_o all_o but_o reach_v absolute_o to_o all_o thing_n wherefore_o no_o religious_a man_n must_v think_v so_o mean_o of_o this_o his_o oblation_n as_o to_o conceive_v that_o it_o be_v little_a which_o he_o offer_v to_o god_n when_o he_o bar_v himself_o by_o the_o vow_n of_o poverty_n from_o possess_v any_o thing_n upon_o earth_n because_o he_o do_v not_o only_o offer_v that_o which_o he_o have_v or_o that_o which_o may_v have_v befall_v he_o or_o which_o he_o may_v have_v get_v by_o industry_n but_o absolute_o the_o whole_a world_n which_o we_o learn_v by_o the_o example_n of_o s._n peter_n who_o certain_o leave_v not_o much_o yea_o rather_o that_o which_o he_o leave_v be_v little_a or_o nothing_o and_o yet_o he_o do_v not_o stick_v to_o say_v as_o we_o read_v in_o s._n matthew_n behold_v we_o have_v leave_v all_o thing_n of_o which_o profession_n s._n augustin_n write_v to_o paulinus_n that_o 19.27_o which_o agree_v fit_o to_o religious_a person_n 34._o the_o fisherman_n that_o at_o the_o voice_n of_o our_o saviour_n forsake_v their_o net_n and_o their_o little_a boat_n boast_v with_o great_a joy_n that_o they_o have_v leave_v all_o thing_n and_o follow_v our_o lord_n and_o he_o contemn_v all_o thing_n who_o contemn_v not_o only_o what_o he_o can_v but_o what_o he_o will_v have_v have_v the_o difference_n be_v that_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n only_o be_v witness_n of_o what_o a_o man_n will_v have_v have_v of_o that_o which_o a_o man_n have_v evang_n man_n also_o be_v witness_n s._n gregory_n be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n testify_v that_o s._n peter_n and_o s._n andrew_n be_v therefore_o to_o be_v say_v to_o have_v leave_v much_o because_o they_o leave_v the_o desire_n of_o have_v any_o thing_n the_o affection_n be_v more_o to_o be_v weigh_v than_o the_o substance_n which_o we_o do_v forsake_v he_o leave_v much_o say_v he_o that_o retain_v nothing_o to_o himself_o he_o leave_v much_o that_o leave_v all_o though_o all_o be_v never_o so_o little_a 3._o this_o be_v that_o which_o all_o religious_a people_n do_v for_o they_o deprive_v not_o themselves_o only_o of_o the_o possession_n of_o thing_n but_o cast_v away_o all_o desire_n of_o whatsoever_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n which_o whosoever_o do_v have_v the_o whole_a world_n under_o his_o foot_n and_o consequent_o have_v not_o only_a whereof_o great_o to_o rejoice_v and_o account_v himself_o happy_a in_o the_o peace_n and_o tranquillity_n and_o pleasure_n of_o his_o mind_n but_o be_v to_o be_v account_v in_o honour_n and_o dignity_n high_o than_o king_n and_o prince_n notwithstanding_o their_o dominion_n and_o command_n 39.30_o and_o may_v be_v fit_o compare_v to_o the_o eagle_n which_o as_o holy_a scripture_n speak_v be_v raise_v at_o the_o command_n of_o god_n 19_o and_o build_v his_o nest_n in_o craggy_a place_n upon_o which_o word_n s._n gregory_n discourse_v in_o this_o manner_n this_o be_v a_o special_a token_n of_o the_o elect_n that_o they_o know_v so_o to_o walk_v the_o path_n of_o this_o present_a life_n as_o by_o certainty_n of_o hope_n to_o discover_v when_o they_o be_v arrive_v to_o the_o high_a place_n where_o they_o may_v behold_v all_o transitory_a thing_n
beneath_o they_o and_o through_o the_o love_n of_o eternity_n tread_v whatsoever_o be_v high_a in_o the_o world_n under_o their_o foot_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v that_o god_n by_o the_o prophet_n say_v to_o the_o soul_n 18._o that_o follow_v he_o i_o will_v lift_v thou_o up_o above_o the_o heighth_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o low_a place_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v loss_n reproach_n poverty_n contempt_n which_o the_o lover_n of_o the_o world_n walk_v the_o plain_n of_o the_o broad_a way_n do_v not_o cease_v to_o tread_v under_o foot_n by_o avoid_v they_o the_o heighth_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v interest_n flattery_n of_o servant_n and_o subject_n abundance_n of_o wealth_n honour_n and_o height_n of_o promotion_n which_o they_o that_o creep_v still_o upon_o the_o ground_n through_o earthly_a desire_n esteem_v high_a because_o they_o make_v account_v there_o be_v some_o great_a matter_n in_o they_o but_o if_o our_o hart_n be_v once_o fix_v in_o heavenly_a thing_n present_o it_o appear_v how_o abject_a that_o be_v which_o before_o seem_v high_a ease_n 4._o thus_o far_o s._n gregory_n whereunto_o we_o may_v add_v further_o that_o as_o the_o eagle_n which_o be_v here_o describe_v do_v not_o only_o soar_v on_o high_a but_o build_v also_o in_o high_a place_n so_o may_v we_o say_v of_o religious_a people_n and_o apply_v it_o fit_o unto_o they_o for_o as_o to_o fly_v be_v laborious_a import_v a_o continual_a strife_n and_o contention_n and_o consequent_o can_v be_v perpetual_a but_o in_o the_o nest_n a_o bird_n be_v quiet_a and_o settle_v at_o case_n so_o we_o may_v observe_v the_o like_a difference_n among_o man_n which_o follow_v virtuous_a course_n for_o they_o that_o by_o strength_n of_o consideration_n only_o and_o desire_v raise_v themselves_o from_o the_o earth_n as_o many_o secular_a people_n do_v certain_o do_v very_o well_o but_o it_o be_v as_o it_o be_v by_o force_n and_o strength_n of_o arm_n and_o that_o which_o s._n augustin_n bewail_v in_o himself_o 42_o must_v needs_o befall_v they_o but_o i_o fall_v back_o into_o the_o same_o through_o the_o weight_n of_o my_o misery_n and_o be_o swallowed-up_a again_o by_o my_o wont_a defect_n and_o they_o hold_v i_o and_o i_o weep_v bitter_o but_o they_o hold_v i_o very_o strong_o so_o heavy_a be_v the_o burden_n of_o cuslome_n upon_o i_o but_o they_o who_o have_v build_v their_o nest_n on_o high_a do_v both_o spare_v this_o wearisomnes_n of_o contention_n and_o strife_n with_o themselves_o and_o repose_v at_o ease_n the_o nest_n of_o a_o religious_a man_n be_v the_o state_n itself_o and_o have_v not_o then_o religious_a people_n place_v their_o nest_n on_o high_a see_v their_o state_n be_v raise_v above_o all_o thing_n create_v in_o which_o height_n they_o contain_v themselves_o not_o only_o without_o any_o difficulty_n but_o with_o exceed_a pleasure_n abhor_v nothing_o more_o then_o to_o stoop_v to_o these_o base_a thing_n again_o which_o both_o in_o mind_n and_o deed_n they_o have_v set_v at_o naught_o 5._o and_o that_o we_o may_v the_o better_o conceive_v both_o the_o great_a honour_n and_o profit_n of_o a_o mind_n thus_o seat_v on_o high_a as_o the_o scripture_n express_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o similitude_n aforesaid_a let_v we_o imagine_v with_o ourselves_o that_o we_o see_v a_o man_n raise_v by_o degree_n so_o high_a from_o the_o ground_n up_o into_o the_o air_n that_o at_o last_o we_o behold_v he_o seat_v upon_o the_o very_a cloud_n look_v down_o upon_o us._n for_o by_o this_o representation_n which_o can_v be_v verify_v in_o a_o body_n we_o shall_v come_v to_o understand_v what_o may_v be_v do_v and_o be_v daily_o act_v in_o the_o mind_n for_o if_o a_o man_n be_v seat_v so_o high_a as_o i_o say_v upon_o the_o cloud_n many_o thing_n be_v considerable_a in_o he_o first_o that_o all_o will_v admire_v he_o second_o if_o he_o have_v any_o enemy_n upon_o earth_n he_o be_v in_o safety_n quite_o out_o of_o his_o reach_n three_o these_o inferior_a thing_n be_v so_o far_o beneath_o he_o will_v not_o trouble_v his_o sight_n many_o of_o they_o he_o will_v not_o see_v at_o al._n 〈◊〉_d the_o like_a do_v happen_v to_o a_o soul_n when_o god_n have_v raise_v it_o from_o this_o earthly_a dust_n and_o filth_n and_o place_v it_o in_o the_o eminent_a elevation_n of_o religion_n for_o it_o get_v present_o a_o kind_n of_o nobleness_n of_o hart_n far_o more_o excellent_a than_o that_o which_o worldly_a honour_n or_o promotion_n or_o birth_n do_v raise_v a_o man_n unto_o 〈◊〉_d as_o s._n cyprian_n avouch_v in_o these_o word_n he_o that_o have_v renounce_v the_o world_n be_v above_o all_o honour_n and_o kingdom_n and_o therefore_o he_o that_o consecrate_v himself_o to_o god_n and_o our_o saviour_n desire_v no_o earthly_a but_o heavenly_a kingdom_n which_o admirable_a worth_n of_o a_o religious_a soul_n do_v not_o only_o lie_v open_a to_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n which_o be_v indeed_o enough_o but_o it_o be_v most_o common_o very_o apparent_a to_o man_n for_o though_o they_o be_v not_o willing_a to_o imitate_v yet_o they_o can_v but_o admire_v those_o that_o put_v themselves_o upon_o these_o high_a course_n whereupon_o s._n hieâ—cme_n say_v very_o true_o 〈…〉_z that_o to_o have_v riches_n be_v nothing_o commendable_a but_o to_o contemn_v they_o for_o christ_n our_o saviour_n nor_o to_o gape_v after_o honour_n but_o to_o neglect_v it_o and_o after_o a_o strange_a manner_n of_o revolution_n they_o that_o have_v these_o thing_n be_v neglect_v and_o they_o that_o will_v not_o have_v they_o be_v much_o commend_v 6._o religious_a people_n moreover_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o chance_n and_o misfortune_n misfortune_n as_o other_o man_n be_v for_o what_o power_n can_v chance_v have_v over_o they_o who_o forsake_v all_o changeable_a thing_n have_v bar_v it_o quite_o out_o from_o they_o and_o consequent_o as_o it_o be_v place_v above_o the_o wind_n be_v never_o move_v but_o be_v constant_a in_o all_o event_n and_o in_o a_o perpetual_a calm_n which_o calm_a or_o tranquillity_n of_o mind_n be_v it_o to_o be_v buy_v for_o gold_n what_o will_v not_o be_v give_v for_o it_o but_o gold_n will_v not_o buy_v it_o nor_o be_v it_o to_o be_v purchase_v by_o any_o earthly_a thing_n but_o by_o contemn_v all_o thing_n because_o whatsoever_o earthly_a thing_n thou_o have_v thou_o may_v loose_v it_o but_o he_o that_o have_v forsake_v all_o thing_n have_v nothing_o by_o the_o loss_n whereof_o he_o may_v be_v either_o hurt_n or_o trouble_v so_o that_o this_o continual_a and_o never-changeable_a peace_n of_o mind_n this_o mind_n and_o countenance_n which_o in_o all_o event_n be_v ever_o the_o same_o such_o as_o s._n aâ—hanasius_n do_v tell_v we_o that_o s._n antony_n do_v always_o carry_v be_v proper_a to_o a_o religious_a state_n 1._o and_o the_o same_o do_v place_v we_o beyond_o the_o reach_n of_o all_o the_o fiery_a dart_n of_o our_o malignant_a enemy_n so_o that_o either_o they_o come_v not_o near_o we_o or_o be_v easy_o avoid_v which_o s._n cyprian_n do_v express_v very_o well_o in_o these_o word_n what_o power_n and_o strength_n have_v such_o a_o mind_n not_o only_o cleanse_v and_o pure_a and_o untouched_a by_o whatsoever_o spot_n or_o blemish_v the_o enemy_n endeavour_v to_o cast_v upon_o it_o by_o reason_n it_o have_v withdraw_v itself_o from_o the_o pernicious_a traffic_n of_o this_o world_n but_o high_a and_o strong_a than_o any_o force_n he_o can_v make_v in_o so_o much_o that_o it_o have_v a_o kind_n of_o mastery_n and_o command_n over_o his_o whole_a host_n and_o army_n 7._o but_o that_o thing_n which_o be_v most_o of_o all_o and_o most_o behoveful_a for_o our_o soul_n be_v that_o this_o state_n do_v natural_o breed_v in_o our_o mind_n a_o extraordinary_a light_n make_v it_o very_o plain_a unto_o we_o that_o whatsoever_o be_v under_o the_o cope_n of_o heaven_n be_v of_o small_a value_n antioch_n deceitful_a idle_a and_o unworthy_a of_o our_o love_n to_o which_o effect_n s._n chrysostomâ—_n do_v discourse_n eloquent_o in_o this_o manner_n as_o when_o we_o look_v down_o from_o the_o top_n of_o a_o hill_n all_o thing_n seem_v little_a unto_o we_o not_o only_o man_n and_o tree_n but_o whole_a city_n &_o army_n be_v like_o so_o many_o emmet_n upon_o the_o ground_n so_o they_o that_o raise_v their_o mind_n to_o heavenly_a thing_n be_v as_o it_o be_v seat_v on_o high_a think_v all_o humane_a thing_n as_o power_n glory_n wealth_n and_o the_o like_a so_o small_a and_o so_o little_a to_o be_v regard_v that_o they_o judge_v it_o a_o unworthy_a thing_n if_o the_o nobleness_n of_o their_o uncorruptible_a mind_n shall_v stoop_v unto_o they_o what_o can_v be_v more_o glorious_a than_o such_o a_o state_n which_o by_o leave_v we_o nothing_o do_v put_v we_o into_o so_o great_a safety_n and_o make_v we_o so_o
himself_o this_o be_v the_o vow_n of_o the_o nazarean_a which_o be_v above_o all_o other_o vow_n our_o son_n and_o our_o daughter_n and_o our_o cattle_n be_v without_o we_o but_o to_o offer_v ourselves_o to_o employ_v not_o a_o other_n be_v but_o our_o own_o labour_n be_v more_o perfect_a and_o more_o eminent_a than_o all_o other_o vow_n that_o all_o virtue_n concur_v in_o a_o religious_a state_n chap._n ix_o christian_n the_o only_o wealth_n of_o a_o christian_a be_v virtue_n he_o that_o have_v little_a virtue_n be_v poor_a he_o that_o have_v much_o virtue_n be_v to_o be_v account_v true_o rich_a and_o the_o more_o virtue_n a_o man_n have_v the_o rich_a he_o be_v how_o much_o be_v therefore_o religion_n to_o be_v esteem_v where_o a_o man_n shall_v find_v not_o one_o or_o two_o virtue_n only_o but_o absolute_o all_o in_o great_a abundance_n concur_v together_o insomuch_o that_o the_o very_a nature_n of_o religion_n be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o compound_v of_o virtue_n and_o if_o we_o look_v into_o it_o we_o shall_v find_v it_o to_o be_v so_o because_o if_o any_o one_o virtue_n be_v want_v the_o whole_a state_n of_o religion_n be_v the_o weak_a by_o it_o vocation_n 2._o i_o speak_v not_o now_o of_o those_o virtue_n which_o every_o one_o do_v get_v by_o his_o own_o long_a practice_n in_o they_o and_o daily_a endeavour_n which_o notwithstanding_o this_o state_n do_v so_o great_o facilitate_v that_o it_o be_v deserve_o call_v the_o school_n of_o virtue_n as_o i_o have_v show_v before_o but_o i_o speak_v of_o those_o that_o in_o the_o very_a first_o conception_n as_o i_o may_v call_v it_o of_o a_o religious_a vocation_n be_v infuse_v into_o our_o soul_n together_o with_o the_o vocation_n itself_o and_o so_o inward_o link_v to_o the_o state_n of_o religion_n that_o whosoever_o admit_v of_o the_o state_n must_v necessary_o also_o receive_v those_o virtue_n with_o it_o let_v we_o therefore_o search-out_a what_o virtue_n and_o how_o many_o this_o state_n require_v as_o necessary_o belong_v unto_o it_o for_o as_o many_o as_o be_v necessary_a certain_o it_o bring_v with_o it_o 3._o and_o as_o a_o house_n that_o be_v build_v of_o many_o part_n have_v some_o of_o they_o that_o lie_v open_a to_o the_o view_n of_o every_o body_n as_o the_o forefront_n the_o window_n the_o porch_n and_o the_o like_a and_o some_o again_o that_o be_v hide_v at_o the_o timber_n and_o ioyce_v and_o iron-worke_n and_o chief_o the_o foundation_n and_o in_o the_o body_n of_o every_o live_a creature_n compound_v of_o many_o member_n some_o appear_v outward_o as_o the_o head_n the_o leg_n and_o thigh_n and_o such_o like_a some_o lie_v inward_a as_o the_o hart_n the_o brain_n the_o bone_n &_o sinew_n which_o also_o be_v more_o necessary_a than_o many_o of_o the_o outward_a part_n so_o in_o religion_n the_o three_o vow_n of_o poverty_n chastity_n and_o obedience_n lie_v open_a to_o the_o view_n of_o every_o body_n other_o be_v more_o secret_a yet_o withal_o so_o necessary_a even_o for_o the_o due_a maintenance_n of_o those_o three_o vow_n and_o of_o the_o state_n itself_o that_o without_o they_o all_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n religion_n 4._o and_o yet_o if_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o religion_n but_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o three_o vow_n we_o can_v not_o imagine_v a_o thing_n more_o beautiful_a for_o what_o be_v povertie_n but_o so_o noble_a a_o disposition_n of_o mind_n that_o it_o make_v no_o more_o account_n of_o heap_n of_o gold_n and_o silver_n and_o of_o the_o revenue_n and_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n then_o of_o a_o little_a chasse_n yea_o it_o do_v not_o only_o neglect_v they_o as_o thing_n of_o no_o value_n but_o do_v avoid_v they_o as_o burdensome_a a_o great_a virtue_n and_o a_o grâ—at_a gift_n of_o god_n povertie_n and_o if_o we_o cast_v our_o eye_n upon_o so_o many_o other_o man_n in_o this_o world_n that_o do_v so_o high_o esteem_v and_o admire_v and_o so_o earnest_o hunt_v after_o these_o earthly_a thing_n we_o can_v choose_v but_o see_v the_o greatness_n of_o it_o 5._o what_o be_v chastity_n chastity_n a_o mind_n strengthen_v and_o harden_v against_o all_o manner_n of_o pleasure_n of_o the_o flesh_n against_o those_o pleasure_n which_o do_v so_o domineer_v over_o the_o nature_n of_o mankind_n how_o rare_a therefore_o and_o how_o glorious_a a_o thing_n be_v it_o to_o oppose_v onesself_n against_o they_o and_o withstand_v they_o so_o constant_o and_o with_o so_o great_a a_o courage_n the_o very_a rareness_n of_o this_o virtue_n do_v make_v it_o the_o more_o glorious_a for_o we_o see_v that_o the_o great_a part_n of_o all_o the_o world_n be_v lead_v away_o captive_a with_o desire_n of_o these_o pleasure_n 6._o final_o what_o a_o noble_a disposition_n of_o mind_n be_v obedience_n obedience_n import_v a_o denial_n of_o ourselves_o and_o a_o renounce_n of_o our_o freedom_n which_o natural_o we_o desire_v so_o much_o in_o all_o thing_n &_o in_o all_o the_o passage_n of_o our_o life_n so_o that_o certain_o as_o we_o can_v overcome_v ourselves_o in_o a_o great_a matter_n so_o there_o can_v be_v a_o more_o noble_a or_o more_o glorious_a victory_n and_o consequent_o as_o i_o say_v before_o if_o there_o be_v no_o other_o virtue_n in_o religion_n but_o these_o three_o which_o be_v in_o every_o body_n be_v eye_n the_o beautiful_a aspect_n thereof_o can_v not_o but_o breed_v great_a admiration_n and_o love_n in_o the_o beholder_n 7._o but_o as_o i_o touch_v even_o now_o so_o fair_a a_o build_n of_o virtue_n can_v not_o long_o stand_v if_o it_o have_v not_o other_o virtue_n to_o uphold_v it_o whereof_o some_o go_v before_o as_o preparative_n some_o always_o accompany_v it_o and_o to_o begin_v with_o the_o three_o theological_a virtue_n which_o be_v so_o call_v because_o their_o object_n be_v god_n it_o be_v evident_a not_o only_o that_o a_o religious_a state_n can_v be_v without_o faith_n but_o it_o can_v be_v without_o singular_a and_o very_a excellent_a faith_n faith_n for_o every_o religious_a man_n do_v forsake_v that_o which_o he_o have_v in_o his_o hand_n and_o before_o his_o eye_n for_o thing_n which_o he_o do_v not_o see_v he_o leave_v the_o present_a for_o the_o future_a and_o which_o be_v more_o for_o that_o which_o be_v not_o to_o come_v but_o after_o so_o long_a a_o distance_n of_o time_n rely_v upon_o the_o sole_a promise_n and_o word_n of_o god_n which_o no_o man_n will_v do_v be_v he_o not_o full_o persuade_v that_o the_o future_a be_v much_o more_o assure_v then_o that_o which_o be_v present_a which_o be_v the_o great_a act_n of_o faith_n that_o a_o man_n can_v have_v 8._o the_o like_a we_o may_v say_v of_o hope_n hope_n which_o consist_v in_o two_o point_n first_o and_o principal_o in_o hope_v the_o glory_n of_o heaven_n which_o though_o it_o be_v still_o to_o come_v religion_n do_v give_v we_o so_o good_a pledge_n of_o as_o if_o we_o be_v actual_o in_o possession_n of_o it_o and_o in_o regard_n thereof_o as_o i_o say_v of_o faith_n we_o forgo_v whatsoever_o we_o have_v in_o our_o hand_n second_o hope_n extend_v itself_o to_o the_o necessary_a help_n of_o this_o present_a life_n which_o part_n thereof_o where_o be_v it_o more_o practise_v then_o in_o religion_n religious_a people_n deprive_v themselves_o of_o all_o thing_n which_o they_o may_v have_v need_n of_o and_o bring_v themselves_o to_o a_o most_o perfect_a nakedness_n upon_o the_o confidence_n which_o they_o have_v in_o god_n so_o that_o in_o my_o opinion_n there_o can_v be_v a_o great_a hope_n and_o confidence_n in_o the_o pilgrimage_n of_o this_o world_n than_o this_o which_o religious_a people_n have_v because_o it_o extend_v itself_o not_o only_o to_o some_o one_o kind_a of_o thing_n or_o to_o many_o thing_n of_o small_a consequence_n but_o concern_v absolute_o all_o and_o our_o very_a life_n with_o which_o we_o put_v god_n whole_o in_o trust_n charity_n be_v write_v in_o the_o very_a bowel_n of_o religion_n charity_n and_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o essence_n of_o it_o and_o have_v three_o branch_n the_o one_o extend_v itself_o towards_o god_n the_o other_o towards_o those_o of_o the_o same_o institute_n the_o three_o towards_o all_o other_o man_n towards_o god_n because_o doubtless_o it_o be_v the_o sole_a love_n of_o god_n which_o drive_v a_o soul_n upon_o such_o a_o strict_a course_n of_o life_n and_o the_o force_n or_o flame_n thereof_o must_v needs_o be_v excessive_a great_a to_o be_v able_a to_o thrust_v out_o so_o absolute_o as_o it_o do_v all_o other_o love_n of_o our_o carnal_a brethren_n our_o parent_n and_o kinsfolk_n of_o riches_n and_o all_o other_o worldly_a commodity_n and_o final_o the_o love_n of_o ourselves_o for_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o a_o man_n to_o forsake_v all_o these_o thing_n for_o god_n if_o he_o love_v not_o
god_n much_o more_o than_o any_o of_o they_o and_o if_o the_o beginning_n of_o this_o love_n be_v so_o great_a and_o the_o first_o colour_n as_o i_o may_v call_v they_o so_o livelie_a and_o beautiful_a what_o will_v be_v the_o continual_a increase_n thereof_o to_o which_o it_o must_v needs_o rise_v in_o time_n by_o the_o daily_a function_n of_o religion_n by_o prayer_n meditation_n and_o other_o virtuous_a exercise_n the_o end_n of_o they_o all_o be_v to_o increase_v in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n 9_o now_o whereas_o the_o stream_n of_o love_n and_o good_a will_n towards_o our_o neighbour_n be_v derive_v from_o this_o fountain_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n they_o fall_v first_o upon_o they_o c._n who_o god_n have_v link_v unto_o we_o by_o profession_n of_o the_o same_o institute_n and_o course_n of_o life_n who_o also_o by_o reason_n of_o this_o nearne_v have_v be_v always_o wont_a to_o call_v brother_n among_o themselves_o and_o this_o love_n be_v whole_o of_o charity_n for_o as_o aristotle_n discourse_v every_o society_n of_o man_n be_v necessary_o ground_v upon_o communication_n in_o one_o kind_n or_o other_o as_o the_o company_n of_o seafaring_a man_n upon_o ship_v a_o company_n of_o soldier_n upon_o military_a action_n a_o fellowship_n of_o student_n upon_o the_o doctrine_n of_o their_o master_n a_o company_n of_o merchant_n thereof_o upon_o money_n such_o as_o the_o thing_n be_v whereupon_o they_o agree_v such_o be_v their_o followship_n or_o society_n let_v we_o therefore_o see_v what_o be_v the_o ground_n whereupon_o religious_a people_n agree_v and_o what_o bond_n tie_v they_o together_o for_o certain_o it_o be_v not_o nearne_v in_o blood_n because_o ofttimes_o they_o be_v mere_a stranger_n one_o to_o another_o neither_o be_v it_o any_o civil_a contract_n or_o bargain_n in_o brief_a if_o we_o reckon_v up_o all_o that_o can_v be_v reckon_v we_o shall_v find_v that_o they_o have_v no_o other_o ground_n of_o their_o association_n but_o this_o supernatural_a love_n which_o be_v charity_n charity_n bread_n it_o charity_n uphold_v it_o without_o charity_n it_o instant_o fail_v and_o as_o a_o little_a before_o i_o say_v of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n so_o this_o fraternal_a charity_n have_v so_o noble_a a_o ground_n and_o as_o i_o may_v call_v it_o so_o honourable_a a_o descent_n it_o have_v many_o thing_n in_o like_a manner_n consequent_a unto_o it_o and_o great_o advance_v it_o and_o first_o the_o likeness_n which_o they_o have_v among_o themselves_o which_o in_o all_o thing_n be_v a_o great_a encreaser_n of_o love_n and_o among_o religious_a people_n of_o the_o same_o rule_n and_o institute_n be_v so_o great_a that_o great_a can_n hardly_o be_v in_o this_o world_n for_o all_o their_o intention_n practice_n rite_n and_o ceremony_n &_o their_o very_a outward_a habit_n and_o behaviour_n be_v alike_o virtue_n itself_o which_o a_o man_n can_v but_o love_v in_o his_o enemy_n their_o daily_a conversation_n one_o with_o another_o continual_a cohabitation_n final_o the_o service_n and_o charitable_a office_n one_o towards_o another_o all_o proceed_n of_o love_n must_v needs_o add_v oil_n to_o this_o burn_a flame_n of_o love_n and_o inflame_v it_o more_o and_o more_o 10._o the_o three_o branch_n of_o charity_n reach_v to_o all_o man_n for_o except_v some_o few_o institutes_n which_o attend_v whole_o to_o contemplation_n who_o yet_o by_o prayer_n and_o good_a desire_n help_v towards_o the_o salvation_n of_o other_o in_o no_o small_a measure_n all_o the_o rest_n be_v so_o whole_o at_o the_o service_n of_o their_o neighbour_n that_o all_o their_o thought_n and_o endeavour_n seem_v to_o bend_v that_o way_n and_o the_o employment_n of_o every_o religious_a family_n give_v sufficient_a testimony_n what_o their_o affection_n be_v in_o this_o kind_n for_o not_o only_a when_o they_o appear_v in_o public_a to_o preach_v or_o teach_v or_o exhort_v but_o when_o in_o private_a they_o give_v themselves_o to_o study_v when_o they_o labour_v and_o watch_v or_o perform_v any_o other_o exercise_n of_o religion_n all_o of_o it_o be_v direct_v not_o only_o to_o their_o own_o salvation_n but_o for_o the_o better_a help_a &_o assist_v of_o other_o to_o get_v heaven_n so_o that_o religious_a people_n as_o s._n paul_n say_v of_o himself_o have_v make_v themselves_o servant_n of_o all_o man_n 1â—_n take_v their_o cause_n so_o to_o hart_n that_o next_o to_o their_o own_o salvation_n they_o busy_a themselves_o whole_o upon_o their_o neighbour_n either_o actual_o serve_v they_o in_o some_o thing_n or_o other_o or_o prepare_v that_o which_o may_v conduce_v to_o their_o good_a final_o as_o oft_o as_o they_o be_v call_v they_o be_v as_o ready_a to_o attend_v upon_o they_o as_o any_o servant_n can_v be_v at_o his_o master_n beck_n all_o which_o show_v that_o charity_n be_v intrinsical_v to_o a_o religious_a vocation_n and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o glue_n to_o bind_v soul_n together_o among_o themselves_o and_o with_o god_n which_o if_o it_o fail_v religious_a order_n themselves_o must_v needs_o fall_v asunder_o because_o they_o have_v no_o other_o stay_n or_o hold_v 11._o it_o follow_v that_o we_o speak_v of_o moral_a virtue_n among_o which_o the_o first_o &_o as_o it_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o rest_n be_v prudence_n prudence_n so_o couple_v with_o religion_n that_o without_o it_o we_o can_v understand_v what_o religion_n mean_v s._n augustin_n define_v prudence_n to_o be_v the_o knowledge_n of_o what_o we_o be_v to_o desire_v 61._o and_o what_o we_o be_v to_o fly_v and_o where_o be_v this_o knowledge_n more_o abundant_a then_o in_o religion_n s._n thomas_n deliver_v a_o doctrine_n which_o be_v very_o true_a 13._o to_o wit_n that_o prudence_n consist_v not_o only_o in_o the_o understanding_n or_o reason_n but_o depend_v very_o much_o of_o a_o wel-ordered_n will_n and_o consequent_o be_v obscure_v and_o lose_v rather_o by_o disorder_a affection_n then_o by_o forgetfulness_n or_o oblivion_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v also_o further_o as_o the_o same_o holy_a doctor_n teacheâ—h_v that_o a_o sinner_n can_v have_v perfect_a prudence_n for_o perfect_a prudence_n be_v that_o which_o consider_v the_o true_a end_n of_o man_n do_v apply_v to_o the_o attain_n â—f_o that_o end_n upright_o advise_v upright_o judgement_n and_o a_o upright_o command_v which_o be_v the_o three_o act_n of_o this_o virtue_n now_o where_o be_v the_o true_a end_n of_o man_n better_o consider_v of_o and_o better_o weigh_v then_o in_o religion_n where_o we_o direct_v ourselves_o whole_o to_o god_n for_o who_o we_o be_v create_v and_o put_v ourselves_o so_o entire_o under_o his_o dominion_n and_o power_n that_o we_o do_v nothing_o for_o any_o creature_n not_o so_o much_o as_o for_o ourselves_o religion_n moreover_o show_v we_o how_o to_o deserve_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n how_o to_o preserve_v it_o and_o prevent_v and_o avoid_v the_o deceit_n of_o the_o devil_n what_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v or_o shun_v in_o all_o the_o particular_n of_o our_o life_n these_o be_v the_o act_n of_o true_a wisdom_n this_o be_v the_o prudence_n which_o be_v both_o commendable_a and_o necessary_a not_o as_o common_o people_n take_v it_o to_o know_v how_o to_o grow_v rich_a or_o to_o get_v preferment_n wâ—ich_a be_v rather_o craft_n then_o prudence_n for_o fail_v of_o the_o knowledge_n or_o pursuit_n of_o the_o true_a end_n of_o man_n and_o seek_v some_o particular_a end_n of_o this_o or_o that_o business_n or_o aim_a of_o some_o thing_n which_o be_v naught_o it_o follow_v either_o to_o be_v imperfect_a if_o it_o stay_v in_o the_o first_o or_o false_o style_v prudence_n if_o it_o degenerate_a to_o the_o latter_a 12._o justice_n be_v yet_o more_o apparent_o couple_v with_o religion_n for_o it_o be_v not_o only_o far_o from_o do_v any_o body_n any_o wrong_n for_o though_o there_o be_v nothing_o else_o justice._n the_o state_n itself_o bar_v all_o religious_a people_n from_o all_o occasion_n of_o fraud_n &_o deceit_n but_o the_o office_n of_o justice_n be_v to_o give_v every_o one_o his_o own_o and_o chief_o to_o god_n that_o which_o belong_v unto_o he_o religion_n beat_v whole_o upon_o this_o point_n all_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n belong_v to_o god_n ourselves_o and_o all_o that_o we_o have_v whosoever_o therefore_o reserve_v any_o thing_n to_o himself_o either_o of_o his_o own_o person_n or_o any_o thing_n belong_v unto_o he_o wrong_n god_n and_o certain_o deal_v more_o unjust_o with_o he_o then_o if_o he_o shall_v take_v another_o man_n good_n from_o he_o now_o religion_n labour_v nothing_o more_o than_o to_o deliver_v up_o to_o god_n first_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v without_o we_o second_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v within_o we_o and_o last_o ourselves_o by_o this_o mean_n compendious_o comply_v with_o all_o the_o duty_n of_o most_o perfect_a justice._n temperance_n 13._o as_o for_o
temperance_n who_o can_v doubt_v but_o that_o religion_n be_v the_o proper_a seat_n of_o it_o for_o as_o aristotle_n deliver_v the_o office_n of_o temperance_n be_v to_o bridle_v the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o body_n 10._o chief_o those_o that_o belong_v to_o the_o sense_n of_o touch_v of_o which_o there_o be_v two_o kind_n some_o serve_v towards_o the_o sustenance_n of_o the_o body_n by_o eat_v and_o drink_v some_o for_o the_o use_n of_o generation_n the_o first_o religion_n confine_v within_o the_o bound_n of_o necessity_n poverty_n the_o mother_n of_o frugality_n and_o sobriety_n help_v thereunto_o the_o second_o belong_v to_o generation_n the_o desire_n whereof_o be_v more_o violent_a and_o intemperate_a it_o do_v whole_o cut_v of_o and_o shun_v as_o a_o body_n will_v shun_v the_o plague_n the_o great_a commendation_n which_o aristotle_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o philosopher_n give_v temperance_n be_v to_o keep_v a_o mean_a in_o these_o pleasure_n and_o dare_v not_o press_v nature_n any_o further_o how_o far_o great_a commendation_n therefore_o do_v religion_n deserve_v which_o do_v not_o only_o temper_v these_o pleasure_n but_o utter_o abolish_v they_o and_o banish_v they_o out_o of_o sight_n and_o think_v fortitude_n 14._o some_o body_n perhaps_o will_v think_v that_o fortitude_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v in_o religion_n because_o there_o be_v no_o occasion_n of_o go_v into_o the_o field_n nor_o any_o use_n of_o weapon_n nor_o any_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v that_o require_v strength_n of_o arm_n which_o fancy_n if_o we_o yield_v unto_o we_o may_v as_o well_o grant_v that_o a_o bull_n or_o a_o elephant_n be_v to_o have_v the_o pre-eminence_n of_o strength_n and_o fortitude_n above_o all_o man_n but_o the_o nature_n of_o fortitude_n be_v far_o other_o and_o if_o we_o believe_v s._n gregory_n it_o be_v to_o be_v measure_v by_o the_o disposition_n of_o our_o mind_n 8._o the_o fortitude_n say_v â—e_n or_o strength_n of_o the_o just_a be_v to_o subdue_v their_o flesh_n to_o contradict_v their_o own_o will_n to_o quench_v the_o delight_n of_o this_o present_a life_n to_o embrace_v that_o which_o be_v hard_a in_o the_o world_n for_o the_o reward_n eternal_a to_o contemn_v the_o smile_a countenance_n of_o prosperity_n to_o overcome_v in_o their_o heart_n the_o fear_n of_o adversity_n which_o word_n of_o s._n gregory_n what_o do_v they_o decipher_v unto_o we_o but_o the_o duty_n of_o a_o religious_a life_n so_o that_o we_o must_v of_o force_n confess_v that_o true_a fortitude_n be_v chief_o among_o they_o for_o if_o we_o account_v they_o valiant_a that_o fight_v stout_o against_o other_o man_n we_o have_v much_o more_o reason_n to_o yield_v this_o commendation_n to_o religious_a people_n who_o in_o the_o continual_a war_n which_o they_o wage_v against_o this_o world_n overcome_v enemy_n far_o more_o strong_a in_o nature_n than_o they_o and_o far_o more_o in_o number_n 15._o beside_o these_o moral_a virtue_n which_o be_v the_o principal_a there_o be_v other_o as_o it_o be_v branch_n of_o they_o patience_n as_o patience_n a_o virtue_n so_o noble_a and_o withal_o so_o necessary_a that_o religion_n meet_v with_o so_o many_o thing_n as_o it_o do_v which_o be_v very_o harsh_a to_o sense_n it_o can_v long_o endure_v without_o it_o it_o must_v therefore_o necessary_o have_v patience_n and_o the_o daily_a occasion_n of_o practice_n of_o it_o do_v much_o strengthen_v and_o increase_v it_o 2d_o to_o which_o purpose_n s._n ambrose_n speak_v in_o commendation_n of_o s._n eusebius_n bishop_n of_o vercel_n have_v these_o word_n this_o patience_n do_v first_o fasten_v in_o s._n eusebius_n by_o monastical_a conversation_n and_o he_o grow_v able_a to_o endure_v any_o kind_n of_o labour_n and_o pain_n by_o custom_n of_o more_o strict_a observance_n liberality_n 16._o but_o every_o body_n will_v perhaps_o easy_o find_v out_o that_o religion_n must_v have_v patience_n but_o make_v a_o question_n whether_o there_o be_v any_o place_n for_o liberality_n because_o religious_a people_n reserve_v nothing_o that_o they_o can_v bestow_v upon_o other_o liberality_n and_o yet_o true_o consider_v religion_n be_v not_o without_o this_o happiness_n for_o as_o aristotle_n say_v liberality_n as_o other_o virtue_n be_v to_o be_v measure_v by_o the_o disposition_n of_o a_o man_n mind_n whosoever_o be_v so_o dispose_v in_o mind_n that_o he_o contemn_v all_o worldly_a wealth_n and_o be_v ready_a if_o he_o have_v it_o to_o bestow_v it_o in_o laudable_a use_n be_v to_o be_v account_v true_o liberal_a so_o that_o according_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o same_o philosopher_n poor_a man_n may_v also_o be_v liberal_a and_o consequent_o religious_a people_n be_v so_o far_o from_o want_v this_o virtue_n as_o they_o be_v rather_o to_o be_v esteem_v more_o liberal_a than_o any_o body_n else_o for_o who_o can_v more_o from_o their_o hart_n contemn_v riches_n than_o they_o that_o not_o only_o do_v not_o seek_v after_o they_o or_o desire_v they_o but_o be_v ready_a to_o refuse_v whole_a mountain_n of_o gold_n if_o they_o be_v offer_v beside_o that_o they_o have_v already_o act_v all_o that_o magnificence_n and_o worth_n which_o can_v be_v in_o bestow_v the_o good_n of_o this_o world_n when_o they_o forsake_v all_o together_o with_o the_o world_n special_o if_o it_o fall_v in_o their_o way_n to_o do_v also_o that_o which_o s._n basil_n advise_v 9_o and_o s._n francis_n put_v in_o practice_n and_o which_o be_v the_o principal_a that_o which_o our_o saviour_n command_v to_o wit_n if_o they_o distribute_v that_o which_o they_o have_v whole_o in_o relief_n of_o the_o poor_a for_o they_o that_o lavish_a their_o substance_n in_o follow_v their_o pleasure_n 19_o or_o spend_v it_o in_o stately_a building_n or_o bury_v it_o in_o orchard_n and_o garden_n be_v not_o 1._o even_o in_o aristotle_n judgement_n to_o be_v account_v liberal_a religion_n therefore_o want_v no_o part_n in_o liberality_n but_o have_v it_o to_o the_o full_a as_o a_o special_a ornament_n among_o other_o grace_n 17._o but_o neither_o these_o humility_n nor_o any_o other_o virtue_n do_v seem_v so_o natural_a to_o religion_n as_o humility_n for_o first_o what_o be_v religion_n but_o a_o absolute_a renunciation_n of_o all_o wordly_a honour_n which_o renunciation_n be_v a_o act_n of_o humility_n second_o the_o whole_a practice_n of_o religion_n consist_v in_o humble_v ourselves_o as_o much_o as_o possible_o we_o can_v and_o in_o endeavour_v to_o hide_v ourselves_o from_o be_v speak_v or_o think_v of_o and_o to_o be_v rather_o subject_v to_o every_o body_n then_o to_o go_v beâ—ore_o any_o one_o final_o nothing_o be_v more_o ordinary_a nothing_o more_o labour_v for_o in_o religion_n then_o to_o be_v the_o least_o and_o low_a of_o all_o man_n and_o consequent_o the_o commandment_n of_o our_o saviour_n sit_v down_o in_o the_o low_a place_n be_v nowhere_o more_o exact_o fulfil_v 14.10_o the_o low_a place_n be_v to_o lay_v ourselves_o under_o every_o one_o â—eete_n to_o deprive_v ourselves_o of_o our_o own_o will_n and_o of_o all_o power_n of_o do_v any_o thing_n of_o ourselves_o for_o no_o man_n can_v descend_v low_a than_o he_o that_o have_v leave_v himself_o nothing_o we_o sit_v down_o that_o be_v we_o take_v up_o our_o rest_n in_o this_o low_a place_n because_o the_o humility_n of_o religion_n be_v not_o one_o act_n or_o two_o such_o as_o some_o secular_a people_n stoop-unto_a sometime_o but_o it_o comprehend_v our_o whole_a life_n &_o be_v intrinsical_o settle_v in_o the_o state_n itself_o which_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o stick_v to_o all_o the_o day_n thereof_o and_o beside_o this_o humility_n which_o the_o state_n itself_o do_v bring_v with_o it_o the_o daily_a practice_n of_o humble_a office_n be_v so_o annex_v thereunto_o that_o we_o see_v people_n that_o be_v noble_o bear_v and_o bring_v up_o not_o only_o honourable_o but_o delicious_o &_o attended-on_a before_o with_o much_o state_n 2d_o perform_v hourly_o &_o continual_o the_o servile_a office_n which_o s._n hierome_n so_o much_o commend_v in_o paula_n &_o euslochiâ—m_n two_o noble_a lady_n to_o wit_n to_o set_v up_o light_n make_v fire_n sweep_v the_o house_n shell_n bean_n and_o pease_n put_v herb_n into_o the_o pot_n when_o it_o boil_v cover_v the_o table_n serve_v beer_n dresse-out_a the_o meat_n run_v hither_o and_o thither_o which_o be_v all_o act_n of_o humility_n and_o partly_o show_v we_o what_o humility_n the_o state_n do_v breed_v in_o we_o partly_o increase_v it_o daily_o more_o and_o more_o 18._o and_o this_o shall_v suffice_v for_o as_o much_o as_o concern_v virtue_n the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holie-ghost_n wisdom_n for_o where_o be_v more_o perfect_a wisdom_n tâ—en_o in_o religion_n where_o that_o light_n do_v shine_v which_o teach_v we_o to_o value_v every_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o true_a worth_n of_o it_o that_o be_v to_o
make_v great_a account_n of_o divine_a and_o heavenly_a thing_n and_o to_o set_v light_o by_o earthly_a thing_n whereupon_o s._n augustin_n have_v this_o say_n 〈◊〉_d the_o prophet_n say_v the_o beginning_n of_o wisdom_n be_v the_o â—câ—re_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o what_o be_v the_o begin_n of_o wisdom_n but_o to_o renounce_v the_o world_n 〈◊〉_d because_o to_o be_v worldly_a wise_n be_v foolishness_n where_o be_v that_o understanding_n more_o quick_a which_o dive_v into_o the_o depth_n of_o every_o thing_n discover_v clear_o from_o whence_o they_o have_v their_o beginning_n by_o who_o they_o be_v create_v what_o beauty_n be_v in_o they_o what_o benefit_n they_o bring_v unto_o we_o and_o how_o the_o author_n of_o they_o be_v make_v know_v by_o they_o knowledge_n 19_o knowledge_n as_o the_o tree_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o paradise_n by_o which_o we_o may_v have_v discern_v good_a from_o evil_a flourish_v also_o in_o this_o place_n neither_o be_v we_o here_o forbid_v to_o touch_v it_o knowledge_n as_o than_o we_o be_v but_o rather_o we_o be_v bid_v to_o make_v use_n of_o it_o the_o same_o we_o may_v say_v of_o counsel_n and_o forttitude_n whereof_o the_o one_o arm_v a_o soul_n against_o the_o vice_n of_o headlong_a rashness_n that_o it_o may_v neither_o err_v nor_o fall_v the_o other_o strengthen_v it_o against_o adversity_n that_o it_o may_v rejoice_v and_o triumph_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o it_o 〈◊〉_d 20._o 〈◊〉_d soften_v the_o hardness_n of_o our_o hart_n and_o melt_v it_o with_o love_n of_o god_n and_o our_o neighbour_n and_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n shut_v up_o the_o rank_n that_o no_o man_n may_v confide_v in_o himself_o god_n or_o in_o his_o own_o strength_n but_o as_o the_o wiseman_n admonish_v be_v 〈…〉_z which_o wholesome_a fear_n be_v proper_a and_o intrintsecal_v to_o religion_n 14_o for_o the_o only_o cause_n at_o least_o a_o chief_a motive_n why_o people_n undertake_v this_o profitable_a flight_n from_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o sweet_a yoke_n of_o christ_n be_v because_o perceave_v the_o danger_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o malice_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o their_o own_o weakness_n to_o be_v so_o great_a they_o can_v think_v of_o no_o better_a refuge_n then_o to_o shelter_v themselves_o in_o religion_n as_o little_a chicken_n when_o the_o kite_n hover_v over_o they_o under_o the_o wing_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o there_o to_o remain_v â—d_a iniquity_n pass_v away_o and_o the_o misery_n of_o this_o life_n the_o whole_a length_n whereof_o be_v deserve_o call_v by_o holy_a job_n a_o warrefare_n upon_o earth_n 14_o 21._o wherefore_o to_o draw_v to_o a_o conclusion_n of_o this_o point_n see_v there_o be_v such_o plenty_n of_o rare_a virtue_n in_o a_o religious_a course_n what_o can_v we_o liken_v it_o unto_o better_a then_o to_o a_o crown_n or_o diadem_n of_o gold_n set_v with_o pearl_n and_o precious_a stone_n of_o all_o fort_n so_o that_o upon_o whomesoever_o the_o crown_n be_v bestow_v all_o the_o gem_n and_o precious_a stone_n must_v necessary_o be_v bestow_v upon_o he_o because_o they_o be_v set_v fast_o in_o it_o for_o in_o like_a manner_n whomesoever_o god_n do_v inspire_v to_o take_v a_o religious_a course_n at_o the_o selfsame_a time_n and_o by_o the_o selfsame_a act_n he_o confer_v upon_o he_o all_o the_o blessing_n and_o gift_n which_o i_o have_v rehearse_v and_o that_o great_a heap_n of_o heavenly_a wealth_n and_o treasure_n be_v at_o it_o be_v at_o the_o selfsame_a instant_n put_v into_o his_o bosom_n and_o as_o when_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v into_o this_o world_n all_o thing_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o constitution_n of_o a_o man_n be_v consequent_o bestow_v upon_o he_o to_o wit_n the_o body_n of_o a_o man_n and_o the_o member_n thereof_o and_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o man_n with_o the_o property_n belong_v unto_o it_o because_o otherwise_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v a_o man_n though_o this_o body_n be_v at_o first_o little_a and_o the_o selfsame_a in_o time_n and_o by_o the_o continual_a nourishment_n which_o we_o take_v grow_v big_a and_o big_a and_o our_o soul_n which_o be_v at_o first_o in_o a_o man_n not_o unpolished_a must_v be_v perfect_v by_o 〈…〉_z &_o industry_n so_o when_o god_n who_o command_v light_a to_o shine_v in_o darkness_n do_v â—â—liâ—hten_v a_o maâ—'s_n hart_n and_o draw_v he_o out_o of_o the_o power_n of_o death_n make_v he_o wor_n 〈…〉_z the_o saint_n on_o light_n he_o do_v necessary_o also_o give_v he_o all_o the_o virtue_n which_o be_v necessary_o require_v for_o the_o accomplish_n of_o this_o course_n 14_o as_o poverty_n faith_n humility_n obedience_n and_o the_o rest_n which_o i_o have_v already_o mention_v some_o express_o and_o direct_o other_o at_o least_o involue_o give_v he_o a_o desire_n and_o affection_n to_o other_o some_o with_o a_o full_a deliberation_n and_o purpose_n to_o purchase_v they_o though_o all_o these_o virtue_n be_v afterward_o to_o be_v conserve_v increase_v and_o put_v into_o a_o better_a forwardness_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o man_n be_v own_o endeavour_n concur_v together_o which_o do_v evident_o discover_v the_o greatness_n of_o this_o heavenly_a benefit_n for_o if_o all_o these_o virtue_n be_v to_o be_v purchase_v by_o our_o own_o labour_n and_o industry_n to_o what_o a_o exigent_n shall_v we_o be_v bring_v how_o much_o toil_n and_o sweat_v of_o our_o brow_n will_v every_o one_o of_o they_o cost_v we_o they_o be_v so_o many_o in_o number_n and_o so_o hard_a to_o compass_v but_o now_o be_v all_o include_v in_o a_o religious_a state_n of_o life_n god_n that_o give_v the_o state_n give_v the_o virtue_n also_o and_o whosoever_o take_v the_o state_n upon_o he_o must_v necessary_o receive_v they_o together_o with_o it_o how_o great_a the_o perfection_n of_o a_o religious_a state_n be_v chap._n x._o suppose_v this_o great_a concourse_n of_o virtue_n whereof_o a_o religious_a state_n be_v compact_v as_o a_o body_n of_o many_o member_n as_o i_o have_v show_v it_o will_v not_o be_v hard_a to_o conjecture_v or_o rather_o it_o be_v apparent_a of_o itself_o how_o great_a the_o perfection_n of_o this_o manner_n of_o life_n be_v for_o virtue_n be_v the_o only_o perfection_n of_o a_o nature_n that_o be_v endue_v with_o reason_n the_o institute_n or_o course_n of_o life_n wherein_o all_o virtue_n concur_v in_o so_o eminent_a a_o degree_n must_v needs_o be_v most_o perfect_a most_o honourable_a and_o most_o glorious_a for_o a_o reasonable_a man_n to_o live_v in_o and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o at_o this_o present_a we_o will_v take_v into_o our_o consideration_n chief_o record_v the_o sentence_n of_o holy_a father_n concern_v this_o point_n least_o follow_v our_o own_o discourse_n we_o may_v be_v think_v to_o flatter_v ourselves_o and_o praise_v our_o own_o trade_n 2._o s._n dionyse_n one_o of_o the_o ancient_a writer_n in_o the_o catholic_n church_n 5._o and_o of_o great_a authority_n next_o to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n call_v the_o degree_n and_o order_n of_o a_o bishop_n a_o perfect_a degree_n because_o it_o be_v ordain_v for_o the_o perfect_a of_o other_o and_o the_o state_n of_o monk_n whereof_o he_o deliver_v many_o great_a commendation_n he_o call_v a_o state_n of_o such_o as_o be_v perfect_a 1._o which_o our_o divine_n declare_v in_o other_o term_n say_v that_o the_o state_n of_o monk_n aim_v at_o their_o own_o perfection_n the_o state_n of_o a_o bishop_n at_o the_o perfect_a of_o other_o s._n basil_n in_o his_o sermon_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o a_o monk_n have_v this_o discourse_n he_o that_o renounce_v the_o world_n must_v make_v account_n and_o always_o bear_v in_o mind_n that_o he_o have_v step_v a_o degree_n beyond_o the_o bound_n of_o humane_a nature_n and_o betake_v himself_o to_o a_o institute_n far_o different_a from_o the_o course_n of_o the_o body_n and_o consequent_o undertake_v to_o imitate_v the_o conversation_n of_o angel_n for_o it_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o angel_n to_o be_v free_a from_o earthly_a tie_n and_o have_v their_o eye_n continual_o fix_v upon_o the_o face_n of_o god_n not_o to_o be_v draw_v to_o contemplate_v any_o other_o beauty_n this_o be_v s._n basil_n judgement_n of_o this_o course_n of_o life_n â—_o which_o elsewhere_a he_o call_v a_o sublime_a and_o excellent_a manner_n of_o live_v 100l_n 3._o s._n hâ—erome_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o hedibia_n speak_v thus_o will_v thou_o be_v perfect_a and_o stand_v in_o the_o high_a rank_n of_o promotion_n do_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n do_v sel_n what_o thou_o have_v and_o give_v it_o to_o the_o poor_a and_o follow_v thy_o saviour_n attend_v upon_o the_o sole_a naked_a cross_n with_o sincere_a virtue_n and_o in_o another_o of_o his_o epistle_n to_o demetrius_n 8._o it_o be_v the_o height_n of_o a_o apostolical_a life_n and_o perfect_a
soul_n do_v aim_v as_o it_o be_v to_o express_v the_o greatness_n of_o the_o soweraigne_n good_a by_o the_o greatness_n of_o virtue_n and_o the_o unchangeablnes_n of_o his_o eternity_n by_o constant_a perseverance_n in_o that_o which_o be_v good_a those_o sacred_a bond_n therefore_o of_o the_o vow_n bring_v with_o they_o this_o firmness_n which_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o expression_n of_o the_o eternity_n of_o god_n bind_v we_o even_o against_o our_o will_n yet_o withal_o give_v we_o strength_n and_o force_n to_o be_v willing_a and_o we_o may_v well_o liken_v it_o to_o a_o ship_n that_o ride_v at_o anchor_n which_o may_v be_v waft_v and_o toss_v by_o the_o billow_n of_o the_o sea_n but_o can_v be_v carry_v into_o the_o main_n nor_o drive_v upon_o the_o rock_n so_o a_o soul_n oblige_v to_o god_n who_o in_o himself_o be_v so_o firm_a and_o immovable_a may_v lie_v float_v upon_o the_o water_n and_o sometime_o be_v toss_v by_o reason_n of_o our_o natural_a infirmity_n so_o long_o as_o we_o be_v in_o this_o world_n special_o the_o wave_n and_o gust_n of_o temptation_n rush_v against_o we_o but_o the_o cable_n of_o our_o vow_n do_v easy_o stay_v we_o and_o though_o we_o be_v heaved-at_a we_o give_v not_o place_n but_o stick_v immoveable_o to_o god_n to_o who_o we_o have_v vow_v ourselves_o god_n 10._o there_o be_v yet_o a_o other_o similitude_n with_o god_n which_o be_v admirable_a for_o whereas_o in_o god_n there_o be_v two_o kind_n of_o excellency_n the_o one_o consist_v in_o holiness_n the_o other_o in_o power_n man_n most_o common_o care_v not_o great_o to_o be_v like_o he_o in_o sanctity_n but_o do_v great_o affect_v to_o be_v like_o he_o in_o power_n and_o authority_n and_o dream_n of_o nothing_o else_o but_o how_o they_o may_v get_v honour_n honour_n preferment_n and_o command_v wherein_o they_o commit_v two_o several_a error_n for_o if_o a_o body_n must_v needs_o fail_v of_o be_v like_a to_o god_n in_o one_o of_o these_o we_o shall_v rather_o seek_v to_o be_v like_o he_o in_o sanctity_n in_o regard_n it_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n then_o in_o power_n which_o be_v not_o necessary_a second_o because_o there_o be_v not_o a_o more_o effectual_a mean_n to_o be_v like_o he_o in_o power_n and_o honour_n then_o if_o we_o be_v like_o he_o in_o sanctity_n for_o as_o they_o be_v both_o necessary_o conjoin_v in_o god_n so_o whosoever_o do_v imitate_v the_o excellency_n of_o his_o goodness_n must_v necessary_o be_v also_o like_o he_o in_o power_n and_o this_o have_v be_v the_o raise_n of_o a_o religious_a state_n above_o all_o thing_n create_v for_o as_o i_o have_v discourse_v at_o large_a before_o it_o be_v raise_v by_o despise_v and_o tread_v all_o thing_n under_o foot_n for_o they_o that_o love_v they_o be_v slave_n to_o they_o they_o that_o contemn_v they_o be_v master_n over_o they_o caâ—â—_n which_o subject_a s._n bernard_n do_v handle_v divine_o in_o one_o of_o his_o sermon_n upon_o the_o canticle_n in_o these_o word_n when_o thou_o begin_v to_o renew_v and_o reform_v thyself_o according_a to_o that_o rare_a and_o ancient_a similitude_n of_o the_o eternal_a god_n with_o who_o there_o be_v no_o transmutation_n nor_o shadow_n of_o change_n and_o vicissitude_n amid_o the_o adverse_a and_o prosperous_a chance_n of_o changeable_a time_n 1.17_o thou_o will_v retain_v a_o certain_a image_n of_o eternity_n to_o wit_n a_o immovable_a and_o inviolable_a evenness_n of_o a_o constant_a mind_n praise_v god_n at_o all_o time_n and_o consequent_o claim_v as_o it_o be_v by_o right_a a_o kind_n of_o state_n of_o perpetual_a unchangeablenes_n even_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o doubtful_a event_n and_o undoubted_a defect_n of_o this_o totter_a world_n for_o as_o he_o be_v so_o shall_v thou_o be_v in_o this_o world_n neither_o in_o adversity_n fearful_a nor_o dissolute_a in_o prosperity_n thus_o i_o say_v this_o noble_a creature_n make_v to_o the_o image_n and_o likeness_n of_o he_o that_o make_v he_o do_v manifest_o receive_v again_o and_o recover_v the_o ancient_a degree_n of_o honour_n which_o it_o have_v esteem_v it_o a_o unworthy_a thing_n to_o be_v conformable_a to_o this_o present_a world_n but_o endeavour_v rather_o according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o s._n paul_n to_o be_v reform_v in_o newness_n of_o his_o sense_n â—â—_o to_o that_o similitude_n to_o which_o he_o know_v he_o be_v create_v and_o by_o this_o mean_n after_o a_o strange_a manner_n turn_v the_o state_n of_o thing_n he_o compel_v this_o world_n which_o be_v make_v for_o he_o to_o conform_v itself_o to_o he_o in_o regard_n that_o all_o thing_n begin_v to_o cooperate_v unto_o he_o for_o his_o good_a as_o acknowledge_v their_o master_n for_o who_o service_n they_o be_v create_v as_o it_o be_v in_o his_o own_o natural_a likeness_n have_v shaken-of_a the_o base_a shape_n which_o he_o have_v assume_v so_o that_o in_o my_o opinion_n that_o which_o the_o only-begotten_a say_v of_o himself_o may_v be_v also_o apply_v to_o all_o his_o brethren_n to_o wit_n that_o if_o he_o be_v exalt_v from_o the_o earth_n he_o will_v draw_v all_o thing_n to_o himself_o 12.32_o to_o they_o i_o say_v who_o the_o father_n have_v foreknow_v and_o predestinate_v to_o be_v conformable_a to_o the_o image_n of_o his_o son_n 8.29_o that_o he_o may_v be_v the_o first-begotten_a in_o many_o brethren_n and_o i_o if_o i_o be_v exalt_v from_o the_o earth_n i_o may_v bold_o say_v it_o will_v draw_v all_o thing_n to_o myself_o for_o i_o do_v not_o my_o brethren_n rash_o usurp_v his_o speech_n who_o likeness_n i_o put_v on_o thus_o far_o s._n bernard_n 11._o wherefore_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o this_o be_v the_o great_a glory_n and_o honour_n which_o man_n can_v rise_v unto_o to_o be_v in_o this_o manner_n like_a unto_o the_o high_a for_o it_o place_v a_o soul_n in_o that_o pitch_n of_o height_n that_o it_o have_v a_o kind_n of_o sovereignty_n over_o all_o creature_n like_o a_o little_a god_n but_o no_o man_n arrive_v unto_o it_o but_o he_o that_o as_o s._n bernard_n speak_v be_v exalt_v from_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v he_o that_o have_v seat_v himself_o far_o above_o the_o earth_n and_o all_o earthly_a thing_n by_o contemn_v and_o abandon_v they_o religion_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o martyrdom_n chap._n xii_o among_o all_o the_o duty_n which_o belong_v to_o a_o christian_a none_o be_v more_o excellent_a none_o more_o commend_v than_o martyrdom_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o both_o charity_n from_o which_o it_o proceed_v be_v the_o high_a of_o all_o virtue_n and_o among_o the_o work_n of_o charity_n martyrdom_n be_v the_o great_a work_n the_o evil_a also_o which_o we_o undergo_v by_o martyrdom_n be_v the_o great_a of_o evil_n to_o wit_n death_n and_o the_o good_a with_o which_o we_o part_n be_v the_o most_o desire_a of_o all_o good_n to_o wit_n life_n and_o yet_o this_o be_v so_o great_a a_o work_n as_o it_o be_v if_o we_o compare_v it_o with_o a_o religious_a state_n we_o shall_v find_v that_o as_o in_o many_o thing_n martyrdom_n go_v beyond_o religion_n martyrdom_n so_o in_o many_o thing_n a_o religious_a state_n â—otâ—_n surpass_v martyrdom_n and_o be_v it_o never_o so_o great_a religion_n do_v partake_v in_o great_a measure_n with_o it_o 2._o martyrdom_n excel_v in_o regard_n it_o endure_v far_o great_a torment_n yet_o the_o great_a the_o torment_n be_v they_o must_v needs_o be_v the_o short_a and_o bring_v a_o man_n the_o soon_o to_o his_o end_n religion_n therefore_o even_o in_o this_o do_v in_o a_o manner_n excel_v martyrdom_n because_o though_o the_o pain_n be_v not_o so_o sharp_a they_o be_v of_o great_a continuance_n and_o last_v the_o long_a time_n martyrdom_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v in_o regard_n it_o have_v the_o glory_n of_o lay_v down_o a_o man_n life_n which_o as_o i_o say_v be_v the_o great_a thing_n that_o one_o can_v pawn_v for_o another_o religion_n though_o it_o have_v not_o this_o glory_n it_o have_v the_o continuance_n of_o a_o long_a and_o holy_a life_n furnish_v with_o plenty_n of_o good_a work_n advance_v a_o man_n high_o in_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n &_o reward_v he_o with_o many_o degree_n of_o glory_n in_o heaven_n so_o that_o if_o we_o aim_v at_o spiritual_a gain_n which_o be_v the_o intent_n of_o our_o travel_n in_o the_o pilgrimage_n of_o this_o life_n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o many_o year_n well_o and_o holy_o spend_v in_o religion_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n and_o order_n of_o that_o state_n will_v amount_v to_o a_o great_a mass_n &_o increase_n of_o reward_n than_o one_o only_o act_n of_o martyrdom_n which_o ordinary_o do_v pass_v in_o a_o moment_n of_o time_n can_v purchase_v us._n way_n 3._o moreover_o whereas_o both_o these_o kind_n of_o traffic_v for_o the_o heavenly_a kingdom_n be_v doubtless_o
as_o saint_n athanasius_n speak_v death_n 7._o but_o because_o divine_n deliver_v that_o without_o death_n there_o be_v no_o martyrdom_n we_o will_v show_v that_o religion_n want_v not_o this_o perfection_n of_o martyrdom_n also_o death_n hereave_v we_o first_o of_o our_o wealth_n our_o friend_n and_o of_o all_o manner_n of_o thing_n in_o this_o world_n religion_n do_v the_o same_o and_o so_o whole_o that_o we_o can_v no_o more_o enjoy_v they_o then_o if_o we_o be_v dead_a indeed_o where_o it_o be_v particular_o to_o be_v consider_v that_o when_o we_o die_v our_o bodily_a death_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o bear_v the_o want_n of_o all_o thing_n because_o we_o go_v to_o a_o life_n where_o we_o shall_v have_v no_o need_n of_o they_o but_o â—eer_v where_o we_o have_v need_n of_o these_o thing_n and_o where_o the_o presence_n of_o they_o before_o our_o eye_n do_v continual_o move_v we_o to_o desire_v they_o it_o be_v far_o more_o hard_a to_o deny_v they_o to_o ourselves_o second_o our_o body_n feel_v pain_n if_o we_o be_v kill_v by_o our_o enemy_n and_o who_o can_v deny_v but_o our_o mind_n have_v his_o sorrow_n and_o sorrow_n the_o more_o painful_a by_o how_o much_o the_o mind_n be_v more_o noble_a for_o if_o it_o have_v part_n with_o the_o body_n and_o the_o grief_n thereof_o because_o it_o be_v the_o form_n of_o the_o body_n the_o grief_n doubtless_o which_o be_v within_o itself_o must_v needs_o be_v more_o painful_a to_o it_o by_o martyrdom_n a_o man_n die_v to_o his_o body_n in_o religion_n a_o man_n die_v to_o himself_o for_o as_o i_o have_v show_v before_o a_o religious_a man_n can_v no_o more_o do_v any_o thing_n of_o himself_o or_o for_o himself_o then_o if_o he_o be_v dead_a and_o bury_v bereave_v both_o of_o body_n and_o soul_n and_o what_o be_v it_o for_o a_o man_n to_o have_v his_o soul_n still_o in_o his_o body_n if_o he_o can_v have_v no_o use_n of_o it_o for_o any_o end_n of_o his_o own_o for_o neither_o in_o martyrdom_n be_v the_o soul_n kill_v but_o pass_v from_o this_o miserable_a world_n to_o a_o more_o happy_a life_n life_n be_v not_o lose_v by_o it_o but_o change_v for_o a_o life_n that_o be_v far_o better_a and_o more_o pleasant_a so_o that_o if_o we_o lie_v all_o these_o thing_n together_o confirm_v by_o holy_a father_n we_o shall_v find_v not_o one_o martyrdom_n alone_o religion_n but_o many_o martyrdom_n in_o one_o religion_n one_o in_o poverty_n another_o in_o chastity_n a_o three_o and_o great_a of_o all_o in_o the_o perpetual_a denial_n of_o our_o own_o will_n another_o again_o in_o the_o affliction_n and_o subdue_a of_o our_o flesh_n and_o final_o in_o the_o perpetual_a conflict_n and_o combat_n which_o we_o have_v with_o the_o crafty_a serpent_n who_o labour_v by_o all_o possible_a mean_n to_o take_v christ_n from_o our_o hart_n this_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o paphnutius_fw-la a_o holy_a abbot_n not_o he_o of_o who_o there_o be_v often_o mention_v in_o vâ—â—is_n patrum_fw-la paphnutius_fw-la but_o another_o of_o great_a sanctity_n and_o austerity_n of_o life_n this_o man_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o diocletian_n the_o emperor_n be_v apprehend_v by_o the_o precedent_n of_o egypt_n who_o name_n be_v ariann_n and_o threaten_v with_o rack_n and_o scorpion_n and_o burn_a frying-pan_n and_o such_o like_a torture_n which_o the_o precedent_n cause_v to_o be_v bring_v before_o he_o unless_o he_o will_v sacrifice_v to_o the_o god_n laugh_v at_o they_o say_v do_v thou_o think_v that_o thy_o torment_n be_v so_o terrible_a to_o i_o that_o to_o avoid_v they_o i_o shall_v choose_v to_o deny_v the_o live_a god_n no_o but_o rather_o know_v that_o the_o rule_n of_o our_o monastery_n do_v contain_v many_o more_o grievous_a torment_n then_o these_o be_v for_o we_o be_v continual_o try_v in_o many_o painful_a exercise_n but_o our_o saviour_n do_v strengthen_v we_o so_o that_o we_o be_v able_a to_o bear_v and_o overcome_v they_o all_o wherefore_o he_o also_o will_v now_o strengthen_v i_o to_o overcome_v thy_o cruelty_n 7._o s_o bernard_n declare_v the_o selfsame_a point_n by_o a_o pleasant_a passage_n bernard_n which_o be_v thus_o meet_v one_o day_n in_o the_o territory_n of_o prince_n theobald_n a_o great_a throng_n of_o people_n lead_v a_o fellow_n to_o the_o gallows_n that_o have_v be_v a_o notable_a robber_n by_o the_o high-way-side_n rush_v in_o among_o they_o to_o the_o thief_n and_o will_v needs_o have_v he_o from_o they_o say_v he_o will_v hang_v he_o with_o his_o own_o hand_n prince_n theobald_n be_v advertise_v of_o the_o arrival_n of_o the_o saint_n come_v run_v to_o he_o and_o think_v that_o he_o know_v not_o what_o the_o fellow_n be_v begin_v to_o repeat_v his_o enormous_a crime_n and_o to_o protest_v with_o great_a vehemency_n that_o he_o deserve_v to_o die_v s._n bernard_n smile_v answer_v thus_o i_o know_v all_o this_o well_o enough_o and_o therefore_o because_o one_o death_n be_v not_o enough_o for_o his_o many_o offence_n i_o will_v make_v he_o die_v many_o death_n and_o so_o take_v of_o his_o iron_n he_o lead_v he_o to_o his_o monastery_n where_o become_v a_o monk_n and_o for_o thirty_o year_n together_o die_v as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v every_o day_n 15.31_o he_o punish_v himself_o with_o many_o death_n in_o lieu_n of_o that_o one_o death_n which_o he_o be_v to_o suffer_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o justice._n religious_a people_n be_v the_o friend_n and_o child_n and_o spouse_n of_o god_n chap._n xiii_o ingrat_n saint_n bernard_n in_o one_o of_o his_o sermon_n to_o his_o brother_n discourse_v of_o a_o religious_a vocation_n among_o other_o commendation_n thereof_o to_o extol_v the_o greatness_n of_o this_o benefit_n say_v in_o this_o manner_n he_o have_v not_o do_v so_o to_o every_o nation_n as_o to_o manifest_v not_o only_o his_o judgement_n unto_o they_o but_o also_o his_o counsel_n but_o certain_o with_o we_o he_o have_v deal_v magnifical_o not_o only_o admit_v we_o to_o be_v his_o servant_n but_o choose_v we_o to_o be_v his_o friend_n he_o say_v true_o and_o with_o very_o good_a ground_n that_o god_n have_v deal_v magnifical_o with_o we_o because_o the_o friendship_n of_o god_n do_v not_o only_o involve_v excessive_a profit_n but_o exceed_v great_a honour_n and_o dignity_n according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o psalm_n 138.17_o thy_o friend_n o_o god_n be_v great_o honour_v and_o their_o principality_n be_v great_o strengthen_v where_o he_o call_v they_o prince_n who_o god_n have_v exalt_v to_o his_o friendship_n 2._o but_o to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v understand_v how_o far_o this_o dignity_n reach_v it_o will_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o consider_v the_o ground_n which_o aristotle_n give_v in_o this_o matter_n 6._o who_o in_o moral_a thing_n as_o far_o as_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n can_v carry_v a_o man_n write_v solid_o he_o therefore_o say_v that_o friendship_n consist_v in_o a_o equality_n between_o party_n and_o party_n so_o that_o if_o there_o happen_v to_o be_v great_a inequality_n betwxit_fw-la the_o party_n that_o be_v friend_n either_o by_o difference_n of_o their_o disposition_n or_o disparity_n of_o their_o fortune_n and_o state_n of_o life_n friendship_n must_v needs_o fail_v betwixt_o they_o which_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o we_o can_v as_o he_o say_v have_v friendship_n neither_o with_o king_n nor_o with_o god_n in_o that_o he_o say_v there_o must_v be_v some_o equality_n or_o likeness_n betwixt_o friend_n man_n his_o opinion_n be_v not_o to_o be_v reject_v but_o he_o be_v mistake_v in_o that_o he_o see_v not_o how_o man_n may_v be_v like_a to_o god_n and_o no_o wonder_n because_o he_o know_v nothing_o of_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n which_o supply_v that_o in_o man_n which_o be_v want_v in_o nature_n we_o have_v reason_n rather_o to_o give_v ear_n to_o our_o saviour_n tell_v we_o express_o now_o i_o will_v not_o call_v you_o servant_n 15.15_o but_o i_o call_v you_o friend_n and_o to_o the_o apostle_n who_o stick_v not_o to_o call_v we_o 19_o the_o domestics_n of_o god_n wherefore_o from_o the_o ground_n which_o aristotle_n lay_v we_o may_v more_o true_o conclude_v that_o see_v friendship_n must_v necessary_o be_v ground_v upon_o a_o equality_n something_o be_v put_v into_o we_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n which_o raise_v the_o baseness_n of_o our_o nature_n to_o so_o excellent_a a_o likeness_n with_o he_o as_o to_o be_v capable_a of_o his_o friendship_n of_o which_o gift_n though_o all_o be_v partaker_n that_o have_v the_o justify_v grace_n of_o god_n inherent_a in_o they_o yet_o religious_a people_n have_v many_o particular_a reason_n to_o rejoice_v in_o it_o above_o other_o and_o reap_v many_o singular_a commodity_n by_o enjoy_v it_o 3._o and_o first_o they_o have_v that_o most_o excellent_a similitude_n with_o god_n which_o consist_v in_o the_o freeness_n which_o
board_n his_o companion_n in_o his_o kingdom_n final_o his_o companion_n in_o bed_n that_o the_o king_n shall_v bring_v thou_o into_o his_o chamber_n look_v what_o thou_o will_v hereafter_o think_v of_o thy_o god_n look_v what_o thou_o may_v presume_v of_o his_o majesty_n consider_v what_o arm_n of_o charity_n thou_o will_v lend_v he_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n to_o love_v he_o again_o and_o embrace_v he_o who_o have_v value_v thou_o at_o so_o high_a a_o rate_n yea_o who_o have_v make_v thou_o to_o be_v of_o so_o high_a a_o value_n for_o he_o make_v thou_o again_o out_o of_o his_o side_n when_o for_o thou_o he_o sleep_v upon_o the_o cross_n and_o to_o that_o end_n entertain_v the_o sleep_n of_o death_n for_o thou_o he_o come_v forth_o from_o his_o father_n and_o leave_v the_o synagogue_n his_o mother_n that_o thou_o cleave_v to_o he_o may_v be_v one_o spirit_n with_o he_o thou_o therefore_o daughter_n harken_v and_o see_v and_o consider_v how_o great_a thing_n thy_o god_n have_v think_v thou_o worthy_a of_o and_o forget_v thy_o people_n and_o the_o house_n of_o thy_o father_n forsake_v thy_o carnal_a affection_n forget_v thy_o secular_a behaviour_n abstain_v from_o thy_o former_a vice_n and_o forgo_v thy_o evil_a custom_n thus_o speak_v s._n bernard_n in_o this_o point_n in_o which_o if_o we_o may_v give_v he_o credit_n so_o grave_a a_o man_n as_o he_o be_v and_o write_v so_o advise_o as_o he_o do_v what_o life_n can_v be_v more_o honourable_a or_o in_o regard_n of_o pleasure_n more_o desireful_a than_o religion_n for_o in_o every_o ordinary_a marriage_n it_o be_v general_o the_o custom_n and_o also_o necessary_a that_o man_n and_o wife_n partake_v of_o one_o a_o other_o condition_n state_n and_o good_n insomuch_o that_o if_o a_o prince_n or_o a_o king_n take_v a_o woman_n of_o mean_a estate_n to_o his_o wife_n she_o have_v part_n with_o he_o both_o of_o his_o wealth_n and_o of_o his_o command_n because_o as_o by_o marriage_n they_o be_v alone_o so_o whatsoever_o they_o have_v must_v needs_o be_v common_a betwixt_o they_o and_o the_o selfsame_a happen_v in_o our_o spiritual_a marriage_n with_o god_n and_o be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o perfect_o perform_v by_o how_o much_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n be_v infinite_o great_a and_o his_o love_n towards_o mankind_n infinite_o more_o ardent_a and_o vehement_a religious_a people_n be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n in_o regard_n they_o be_v consecrate_v to_o his_o honour_n chap._n fourteen_o another_o degree_n of_o dignity_n accrue_v to_o religious_a people_n by_o consecration_n a_o dignity_n certain_o far_o hiâ—her_o than_o all_o humane_a honour_n and_o raise_v we_o to_o a_o kind_n of_o participation_n of_o divinity_n itself_o as_o much_o as_o humane_a frailty_n be_v capable_a of_o for_o as_o all_o honour_n worship_n and_o reverence_n be_v due_a to_o the_o divine_a nature_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o supereminent_a excellency_n and_o worth_n which_o be_v in_o it_o so_o when_o a_o thing_n be_v once_o dedicate_v to_o god_n the_o very_a relation_n which_o it_o have_v to_o he_o put_v a_o new_a kind_n of_o worth_n into_o it_o and_o every_o one_o take_v it_o ever_o after_o to_o be_v worthy_a of_o particular_a respect_n and_o reverence_n as_o a_o thing_n sever_v from_o the_o rank_n and_o number_n of_o other_o thing_n which_o otherwise_o be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o it_o and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o religion_n do_v by_o dedicate_a &_o consecrate_v to_o god_n those_o that_o undertake_v that_o course_n for_o so_o the_o glory_n of_o schoole-divinitie_n inst._n s_o thomas_n &_o the_o thomist_n deliver_v when_o dispute_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o solemn_a vow_n they_o say_v it_o consist_v in_o consecration_n which_o leave_v such_o a_o print_n in_o the_o soul_n of_o relation_n to_o god_n that_o it_o can_v never_o be_v blotted-out_a or_o raze_v by_o any_o mean_n and_o it_o may_v be_v confirm_v out_o of_o s._n augustin_n who_o expound_v one_o of_o the_o psalm_n say_v express_o that_o by_o force_n of_o the_o vow_n of_o religion_n we_o be_v make_v temple_n of_o god_n and_o s._n basil_n say_v that_o whosoever_o renounce_v the_o world_n be_v make_v as_o it_o be_v a_o vessel_n for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o consequent_o must_v beware_v he_o be_v not_o pollute_v by_o sinful_a use_n but_o careful_o preserve_v himself_o as_o a_o thing_n dedicate_v to_o god_n least_o defiâ—ing_v his_o body_n again_o which_o he_o have_v consecrate_v to_o god_n in_o the_o ordinary_a service_n of_o this_o life_n he_o be_v guilty_a of_o sacrilege_n behold_v s._n basil_n account_v it_o sacrilege_n not_o only_o if_o a_o man_n that_o be_v once_o concrated_a to_o god_n pollute_v himself_o by_o sin_n but_o if_o he_o return_v to_o profane_v or_o as_o he_o speak_v to_o common_a and_o ordinary_a conversation_n people_n 2._o s._n bernard_n discourse_v to_o the_o same_o effect_n apply_v the_o whole_a ceremony_n of_o the_o dedication_n of_o a_o church_n to_o the_o consecration_n of_o a_o religious_a man_n to_o god_n the_o solemnity_n of_o this_o day_n dear_o belove_a brethren_n be_v you_o you_o be_v this_o solemnity_n you_o be_v they_o that_o be_v dedicate_v to_o god_n he_o have_v choose_v and_o select_v you_o for_o his_o own_o how_o good_a a_o exchange_n have_v you_o make_v my_o beloved_a of_o whatsoever_o you_o may_v have_v enjoy_v in_o the_o world_n since_o now_o by_o forsake_v all_o you_o have_v deserve_v to_o be_v his_o who_o be_v author_n of_o the_o world_n and_o to_o have_v he_o for_o your_o possession_n who_o be_v doubtless_o the_o portion_n and_o inheritance_n of_o he_o and_o so_o he_o goeth-on_a apply_v as_o i_o say_v to_o religious_a people_n the_o whole_a ceremony_n which_o be_v use_v in_o consecrate_v church_n wherein_o as_o he_o say_v these_o five_o thing_n concur_v aspersion_n inscription_n inunction_n illumination_n and_o benediction_n all_o which_o be_v perform_v in_o a_o religious_a state_n aspersion_n be_v the_o wash_n away_o of_o our_o sin_n by_o confession_n by_o river_n of_o tear_n by_o the_o sweat_n of_o penance_n inscription_n make_v not_o in_o stone_n but_o in_o ash_n signify_v the_o law_n which_o christ_n the_o true_a bishop_n and_o pastor_n of_o our_o soul_n write_v with_o his_o finger_fw-la not_o in_o table_n of_o stone_n but_o in_o the_o new_a hart_n which_o he_o give_v a_o hart_n humble_a and_o contrite_a unction_n be_v the_o plenty_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v give_v to_o the_o end_n to_o make_v this_o yoke_n rot_v from_o the_o face_n of_o the_o oil_n illumination_n be_v the_o abundance_n of_o good_a work_n which_o proceed_v from_o religion_n and_o shine_v before_o man_n that_o they_o may_v glorify_v the_o heavenly_a father_n and_o have_v before_o their_o eye_n what_o they_o may_v imitate_v final_o benediction_n which_o be_v the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o whole_a ceremony_n be_v as_o it_o â—ere_z a_o sign_n and_o seal_n of_o eternal_a glory_n fulfil_v the_o grace_n of_o our_o sanctification_n and_o bring_v a_o most_o ample_a reward_n of_o all_o the_o good_a work_n which_o we_o have_v do_v god_n 3._o see_v therefore_o the_o consecration_n of_o a_o church_n build_v of_o lime_n and_o stone_n do_v so_o lively_o represent_v unto_o we_o the_o consecration_n of_o a_o religious_a soul_n to_o god_n from_o the_o same_o similitude_n of_o a_o material_a church_n we_o may_v take_v a_o scantling_n of_o the_o dignity_n of_o a_o soul_n that_o be_v in_o that_o happy_a state_n we_o see_v what_o difference_n there_o be_v betwixt_o the_o house_n of_o god_n dedicate_v to_o his_o use_n and_o a_o ordinary_a house_n which_o be_v for_o the_o dwell_n of_o man_n if_o we_o regard_v the_o material_a they_o be_v the_o same_o in_o both_o stone_n and_o mortar_n and_o timber_n alike_o but_o the_o use_n of_o they_o be_v far_o different_a for_o in_o our_o ordinary_a dwell_n we_o eat_v and_o drink_v and_o sleep_v and_o play_v and_o work_v and_o bring-in_a our_o horse_n and_o cattle_n for_o our_o use_n and_o we_o do_v these_o thing_n lawful_o and_o there_o be_v no_o indecencie_n in_o it_o but_o if_o we_o do_v any_o of_o these_o thing_n in_o a_o church_n consecrate_v to_o god_n it_o be_v a_o irreverence_n to_o the_o place_n and_o a_o sin_n the_o same_o we_o may_v say_v of_o a_o chalice_n that_o be_v hallow_v for_o not_o only_o if_o we_o cast_v dirt_n upon_o it_o but_o if_o we_o drink_v in_o it_o at_o table_n it_o be_v a_o great_a offence_n and_o so_o we_o find_v 5.1_o that_o the_o king_n of_o babylon_n after_o he_o have_v use_v the_o vessel_n of_o the_o temple_n of_o herusalem_n at_o his_o board_n within_o few_o hour_n lose_v both_o his_o kingdom_n and_o life_n so_o great_a be_v the_o sanctity_n of_o these_o thing_n and_o people_n do_v usual_o make_v no_o other_o account_n but_o that_o there_o be_v something_o
acknowledge_v they_o to_o be_v do_v for_o his_o sake_n and_o reâ—ards_v they_o with_o liberal_a reward_n and_o be_v multiply_v in_o that_o manner_n as_o they_o be_v they_o must_v needs_o bring_v a_o man_n a_o infinite_a treasure_n and_o mass_n of_o glory_n in_o the_o lâ—fe_n to_o come_v 12.26_o of_o which_o glory_n s._n basil_n discourse_v bring_v god_n as_o it_o be_v speak_v to_o the_o voluntary_a eunuch_n such_o as_o have_v bind_v themselves_o to_o live_v chaste_o vow_n and_o say_v thus_o for_o a_o mortal_a name_n i_o will_v give_v they_o the_o name_n of_o immortal_a angel_n which_o shall_v not_o be_v take_v from_o they_o they_o shall_v have_v heaven_n and_o the_o choice_a part_n there_o â—f_a to_o dwell_v in_o 12.26_o to_o wit_n my_o own_o house_n and_o dwell_v within_o my_o wall_n they_o shall_v not_o only_o partake_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o angeâ—s_n and_o of_o the_o glory_n of_o their_o perpetual_a succession_n be_v themselves_o sufficient_o able_a to_o found_v a_o succession_n of_o their_o own_o in_o the_o life_n eternal_a but_o they_o shall_v have_v a_o honourable_a and_o a_o eminent_a place_n among_o the_o angel_n and_o a_o name_n which_o shall_v never_o sail_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o splendour_n of_o their_o rare_a virtue_n 7._o s_o john_n chrysostom_n speak_v of_o the_o same_o glory_n in_o his_o three_o book_n against_o the_o disprayser_n of_o a_o monastical_a life_n say_v in_o this_o manner_n mon._n what_o then_o shall_v we_o say_v may_v not_o he_o be_v save_v that_o have_v a_o wife_n and_o household_n first_o there_o be_v not_o only_o one_o way_n and_o mean_n to_o be_v save_v but_o many_o different_a way_n which_o our_o saviour_n give_v we_o to_o understand_v say_v that_o there_o be_v many_o mansion_n in_o the_o house_n of_o his_o father_n heaven_n and_o s._n paul_n when_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o one_o be_v the_o brightness_n of_o the_o sun_n another_o of_o the_o moon_n another_o of_o the_o star_n that_o be_v other_o shall_v shine_v like_o the_o sun_n other_o like_o the_o moon_n and_o other_o like_o the_o star_n consider_v therefore_o well_o what_o step_v of_o honour_n and_o merit_n thou_o must_v leave_v above_o thou_o if_o thou_o stoop_v from_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o sun_n to_o the_o least_o and_o low_a star_n thus_o speak_v s._n john_n chrysostom_n add_v moreover_o that_o man_n deal_v their_o business_n in_o this_o kind_n but_o unworthy_o and_o with_o great_a disadvantage_n to_o themselves_o in_o regard_n that_o if_o they_o aim_v at_o a_o place_n at_o court_n they_o will_v endeavour_v to_o get_v the_o best_a and_o most_o honourable_a and_o be_v as_o near_o and_o as_o dear_a to_o the_o king_n as_o they_o can_v possible_o be_v but_o it_o be_v in_o their_o choice_n to_o be_v courtier_n and_o soldier_n of_o heaven_n as_o he_o speak_v they_o be_v never_o a_o whit_n sarrie_a nor_o grieve_v if_o they_o light_v upon_o the_o last_o place_n and_o be_v the_o very_o hindmost_a of_o al._n and_o he_o repeat_v the_o same_o in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o his_o say_a book_n and_o endeavour_n to_o beat_v it_o into_o we_o say_v that_o though_o we_o be_v certain_a of_o our_o salvation_n yet_o we_o shall_v strive_v for_o the_o first_o place_n in_o heaven_n as_o in_o all_o match_n that_o be_v make_v it_o be_v a_o shame_n to_o come_v behind_o but_o secular_a people_n say_v he_o shall_v stand_v in_o the_o last_o place_n suppose_v they_o be_v able_a to_o break_v through_o the_o rub_v which_o the_o world_n do_v lay_v in_o their_o way_n which_o notwithstanding_o be_v very_o hard_a &_o difficult_a can_v there_o be_v therefore_o a_o foolish_a thing_n then_o to_o choose_v to_o remain_v behind_o with_o the_o last_o when_o a_o man_n may_v step-up_a so_o high_a as_o to_o look_v the_o very_a angel_n in_o the_o face_n thus_o speak_v s._n john_n chryâ—â—stom_n in_o that_o place_n for_o in_o his_o other_o treatise_n where_o he_o compare_v a_o monk_n with_o a_o king_n rege_fw-la he_o say_v further_a thus_o after_o this_o life_n we_o shall_v behold_v a_o monk_n taken-up_a glorious_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o all_o in_o the_o cloud_n to_o meet_v christ_n in_o the_o air_n resemble_v his_o captain_n the_o beginner_n of_o this_o sovereign_a kind_n of_o life_n and_o author_n of_o all_o virtue_n but_o a_o king_n though_o he_o have_v govern_v his_o kingdom_n with_o justice_n and_o integrity_n shall_v notwithstanding_o have_v a_o lâ—sse_a degree_n of_o salvation_n and_o less_o glory_n and_o if_o he_o have_v not_o behave_v himself_o well_o who_o can_v express_v the_o misery_n which_o you_o shall_v see_v he_o endure_v scorch_v with_o that_o fire_n flay_v with_o those_o whip_n and_o punish_v with_o thâ—se_a torment_n which_o neither_o tongue_n can_v declare_v nor_o can_v in_o themselves_o be_v abide_v 8._o and_o we_o may_v add_v one_o thing_n more_o which_o many_o learned_a man_n do_v avouâ—â—_n to_o wit_n people_n that_o religious_a people_n shall_v not_o only_o enjoy_v a_o eminent_a place_n in_o the_o glory_n which_o be_v common_a to_o all_o as_o we_o have_v declare_v but_o shall_v have_v a_o particular_a laurel_n or_o garland_n as_o divine_n do_v term_v it_o and_o define_v it_o to_o be_v a_o accidental_a joy_n add_v over_o and_o above_o the_o essential_a reward_n manifest_o to_o be_v see_v in_o some_o particular_a glory_n of_o their_o body_n in_o testimony_n of_o some_o noble_a and_o heroical_a act_n achieve_v as_o we_o see_v in_o commonwealth_n that_o be_v well_o govern_v all_o be_v keep_v to_o their_o duty_n by_o certain_a general_a reward_n and_o punishment_n beside_o which_o general_a reward_n for_o that_o which_o be_v good_a there_o be_v contain_v peculiar_a reward_n for_o heroical_a action_n as_o if_o a_o soldier_n have_v do_v any_o special_a exploit_n beside_o his_o ordinary_a pension_n he_o be_v ancient_o reward_v with_o a_o kind_n of_o coronet_n or_o laurel_n or_o triumphant_a chariot_n according_a unto_o the_o enterprise_n in_o which_o he_o have_v show_v his_o valour_n so_o in_o heaven_n beside_o the_o essential_a reward_n due_a to_o all_o good_a deed_n there_o be_v certain_a honour_n as_o we_o may_v call_v they_o &_o particular_a recompense_n for_o virgin_n and_o martyr_n &_o doctor_n as_o have_v very_o eminent_o show_v their_o valour_n &_o go_v away_o with_o singular_a victory_n over_o the_o flesh_n &_o the_o devil_n and_o death_n itself_o if_o therefore_o these_o three_o have_v their_o particular_a coronet_n or_o garland_n why_o may_v we_o not_o say_v that_o religious_a people_n shall_v have_v one_o also_o particular_a to_o themselves_o see_v they_o embrace_v perpetual_a chastity_n as_o virgin_n and_o cease_v not_o to_o do_v great_a good_a to_o their_o neighbour_n as_o doctor_n and_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o many_o cross_n they_o endure_v stand_v in_o so_o near_o a_o degree_n to_o martyr_n as_o i_o have_v show_v and_o though_o there_o be_v nothing_o else_o have_v utter_o set_v the_o world_n and_o all_o worldly_a thing_n at_o naught_o and_o live_v perpetual_o in_o so_o great_a a_o contempt_n of_o it_o as_o we_o see_v which_o no_o man_n can_v deny_v but_o that_o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o noble_a and_o most_o heroical_a action_n which_o a_o man_n can_v perform_v in_o this_o life_n and_o consequent_o may_v worthy_o deserve_v a_o singular_a reward_n and_o as_o the_o holy_a scripture_n speak_v every_o one_o of_o they_o receive_v from_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n a_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n 5.17_o and_o a_o dream_n of_o beauty_n 9_o the_o greatness_n of_o this_o glory_n which_o attend_v upon_o religious_a people_n have_v be_v diverse_a time_n show_v to_o many_o and_o once_o in_o particular_a to_o a_o certain_a novice_n of_o s._n francis_n his_o order_n and_o make_v great_a impression_n in_o he_o as_o in_o reason_n it_o may_v the_o burden_n of_o religion_n seem_v unto_o he_o very_o heavy_a and_o be_v moreover_o sore_o tempt_v by_o the_o devil_n vision_n he_o be_v upon_o the_o point_n of_o yield_n and_o begin_v to_o harbour_v unworthy_a thought_n of_o return_v to_o the_o world_n but_o be_v cure_v by_o this_o heavenly_a remedy_n one_o night_n as_o he_o pass_v through_o the_o church_n bowgh_v his_o head_n and_o his_o body_n to_o adore_v the_o bless_a sacrament_n as_o he_o go_v by_o it_o in_o the_o very_a instant_n he_o be_v in_o a_o rapt_v and_o have_v this_o vision_n he_o see_v a_o long_a rank_n of_o people_n pass_v by_o he_o clad_v all_o alike_o their_o garment_n be_v white_a their_o face_n &_o their_o hand_n and_o foot_n do_v shine_v like_o the_o sun_n they_o go_v as_o he_o think_v in_o great_a haste_n and_o joy_n to_o meet_v and_o embrace_v and_o entertain_v a_o certain_a guest_n that_o be_v new_o come_v among_o they_o and_o be_v much_o astonish_v with_o this_o sight_n he_o ask_v one_o of_o the_o company_n what_o all_o
this_o be_v and_o it_o be_v answer_v he_o that_o they_o be_v franciscan-friar_n that_o be_v go_v to_o accompany_v a_o certain_a man_n of_o their_o order_n into_o heaven_n that_o be_v new_o depart_v that_o they_o themselves_o line_v all_o of_o they_o in_o heaven_n in_o great_a glory_n &_o happiness_n and_o that_o the_o honour_n of_o that_o white_a garment_n be_v particular_o grant_v they_o in_o lieu_n of_o the_o habit_n of_o religion_n which_o they_o do_v wear_v on_o earth_n the_o glory_n of_o their_o body_n for_o the_o incommodity_n which_o they_o have_v suffer_v in_o it_o of_o which_o glory_n he_o shall_v be_v partaker_n if_o he_o remain_v firm_a and_o constant_a in_o the_o course_n he_o have_v begin_v which_o afterward_o he_o easy_o effect_v be_v so_o encourage_v with_o this_o vision_n that_o he_o never_o after_o have_v any_o wander_a thought_n at_o al._n 10._o which_o vision_n do_v put_v we_o moreover_o in_o mind_n of_o another_o happiness_n and_o particular_a joy_n which_o religious_a people_n shall_v have_v in_o heaven_n by_o the_o concourse_n and_o meeting_n of_o many_o of_o the_o same_o order_n and_o religion_n together_o for_o as_o the_o troâ—p_n which_o this_o man_n see_v do_v give_v we_o to_o understand_v we_o must_v think_v that_o in_o heaven_n there_o be_v a_o several_a distinct_a place_n for_o every_o religious_a order_n to_o be_v in_o to_o which_o place_n all_o that_o be_v of_o the_o same_o order_n do_v present_o repair_v so_o soon_o as_o they_o arrive_v in_o heaven_n which_o can_v but_o give_v every_o one_o new_a matter_n of_o glory_n and_o gladness_n for_o if_o in_o this_o world_n it_o be_v so_o joyful_a a_o thing_n to_o meet_v with_o our_o brother_n &_o converse_v with_o those_o of_o our_o own_o order_n and_o institute_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o love_n which_o be_v betwixt_o we_o there_o can_v be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o in_o heaven_n this_o joy_n will_v be_v far_o great_a where_o our_o love_n shall_v be_v more_o servant_n and_o all_o perfection_n of_o nature_n and_o grace_n more_o eminent_a without_o any_o mixture_n of_o vice_n or_o imperfection_n and_o withal_o most_o apparent_a to_o every_o one_o behold_v they_o before_o our_o eye_n as_o in_o a_o cristal-glasse_n which_o as_o they_o will_v excessive_o increase_v our_o love_n so_o also_o the_o eternal_a sweetness_n of_o our_o love_a conversation_n wherefore_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o to_o be_v continual_o in_o that_o bless_a company_n and_o ourselves_o to_o be_v a_o bless_a part_n thereof_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o infinite_a happiness_n farâ—e_n great_a than_o we_o here_o can_v either_o conceive_v or_o believe_v of_o the_o antiquity_n of_o religious_a course_n and_o first_o how_o they_o be_v prefigure_v in_o the_o old_a law_n chap._n xix_o we_o be_v now_o to_o discourse_v of_o another_o kind_n of_o dignity_n belong_v to_o a_o religious_a state_n for_o that_o of_o which_o we_o have_v hitherto_o speak_v though_o doubtless_o it_o be_v the_o chief_a and_o most_o to_o be_v esteem_v as_o be_v found_v upon_o the_o plenty_n and_o rareness_n of_o the_o virtue_n which_o concur_v in_o it_o the_o conjunction_n and_o similitude_n with_o god_n and_o the_o reward_n and_o honour_n which_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v it_o expect_v yet_o it_o be_v partly_o spiritual_a and_o conceal_v within_o we_o partly_o also_o not_o present_a but_o long_o to_o come_v hereafter_o and_o consequent_o the_o glory_n and_o splendour_n thereof_o lie_v open_a only_o to_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n and_o to_o those_o that_o have_v their_o soul_n enlighten_v with_o his_o sovereign_a light_n be_v withal_o enable_v to_o make_v a_o true_a estimate_n of_o these_o spiritual_a thing_n who_o certain_o be_v but_o few_o and_o in_o a_o manner_n none_o in_o comparison_n of_o the_o rest_n 1_o for_o as_o the_o wiseman_n say_v of_o fool_n the_o number_n be_v infinite_a wherefore_o to_o the_o end_n that_o so_o rare_a and_o so_o excellent_a a_o thing_n shall_v not_o be_v hide_v from_o the_o most_o part_n of_o man_n god_n have_v enrich_v it_o with_o other_o grace_n and_o ornament_n so_o plain_a and_o conspicuous_a to_o be_v see_v of_o all_o that_o the_o rude_a sort_n can_v be_v ignorant_a of_o they_o 5._o no_o man_n say_v our_o lord_n do_v light_v a_o candle_n and_o put_v it_o under_o a_o buâ—hel_n but_o upon_o the_o candlestick_n that_o it_o may_v give_v light_n to_o all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o house_n and_o that_o which_o he_o say_v he_o do_v for_o he_o have_v not_o place_v this_o light_n of_o religion_n in_o den_n &_o cave_n of_o the_o earth_n but_o in_o the_o public_a view_n of_o the_o world_n into_o which_o he_o bring_v it_o to_o enlighten_v the_o darkness_n thereof_o and_o have_v bestow_v such_o high_a favour_n upon_o it_o that_o it_o do_v not_o only_o march_v side_n by_o side_n with_o the_o nobility_n of_o the_o world_n but_o go_v far_o before_o it_o even_o for_o the_o thing_n which_o the_o world_n do_v most_o of_o all_o esteem_n and_o prize_n for_o wherefore_o be_v it_o that_o family_n and_o city_n and_o whatsoever_o company_n or_o corporation_n be_v esteem_v honourable_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n but_o for_o the_o antiquity_n of_o their_o stand_n or_o descent_n the_o number_n and_o worth_n of_o their_o subject_n their_o noble_a act_n achieve_v and_o derive_v to_o the_o notice_n of_o other_o by_o common_a fame_n and_o such_o like_a other_o thing_n which_o as_o i_o say_v be_v in_o the_o world_n account_v glorious_a of_o all_o which_o a_o religious_a state_n be_v so_o abundant_o furnish_v that_o humane_a pride_n have_v not_o whereof_o to_o extol_v and_o beast_n itself_o nor_o any_o thing_n indeed_o which_o can_v be_v comparable_a to_o this_o true_a and_o solid_a glory_n wherefore_o we_o will_v bestow_v some_o leaf_n in_o discourse_v of_o these_o ornament_n and_o first_o we_o will_v speak_v of_o the_o antiquity_n of_o religion_n for_o though_o so_o rare_a a_o excellency_n of_o eminent_a virtue_n be_v to_o be_v reserve_v to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n 13._o and_o for_o the_o son_n of_o god_n himself_o to_o bring_v down_o from_o heaven_n those_o former_a age_n which_o the_o apostle_n compare_v to_o the_o childhood_n of_o the_o world_n because_o the_o law_n bring_v nothing_o to_o perfection_n not_o be_v capable_a of_o so_o much_o spiritual_a perfection_n 7._o so_o rare_a virtue_n i_o say_v be_v to_o be_v reserve_v to_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n and_o grace_v bestow_v upon_o we_o by_o christ_n jesus_n our_o saviour_n yet_o it_o be_v no_o small_a honour_n and_o glory_n for_o it_o that_o it_o be_v so_o plain_o and_o so_o express_o prefigure_v in_o the_o old_a law_n â—liâ—s_n 2._o first_o â—lias_o be_v a_o livelie_a pattern_n of_o this_o course_n live_v without_o wife_n or_o child_n or_o family_n a_o chaste_a and_o single_a liâ—e_z and_o continue_v in_o it_o in_o that_o poverty_n that_o his_o garment_n be_v express_v to_o have_v be_v a_o belt_n of_o leather_n 1._o and_o that_o he_o receive_v his_o sustenance_n in_o a_o manner_n of_o alm_n 17._o sometime_o by_o a_o widow_n sometime_o by_o mean_n of_o a_o crow_n 15._o elizâ—us_n be_v one_o of_o his_o chief_a disciple_n and_o resemble_v he_o most_o in_o the_o course_n of_o life_n which_o he_o have_v live_v eliâ—aus_n and_o be_v invite_v by_o he_o to_o this_o form_n of_o perfection_n he_o present_o forsake_v his_o father_n land_n and_o cattle_n which_o he_o be_v follow_v yea_o his_o parent_n and_o household_n give_v religious_a people_n so_o long-before_a a_o rare_a example_n how_o courageous_o they_o be_v to_o forsake_v all_o these_o thing_n for_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n 〈…〉_z 3._o the_o son_n as_o they_o call_v they_o of_o the_o prophet_n be_v man_n that_o under_o the_o conduct_n and_o discipline_n of_o these_o two_o which_o i_o have_v name_v do_v profess_v and_o follow_v a_o more_o perfect_a kind_n of_o life_n than_o other_o in_o those_o day_n for_o the_o miracle_n which_o elizeus_fw-la be_v record_v to_o have_v wrought_v at_o their_o request_n in_o heal_v of_o the_o water_n and_o in_o sweeten_v the_o bitterness_n of_o the_o pot_n and_o in_o multiply_v the_o bread_n which_o be_v to_o serve_v they_o all_o do_v sufficient_o testify_v that_o they_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n and_o live_v in_o community_n together_o and_o we_o may_v gather_v that_o they_o live_v a_o single_a life_n because_o we_o do_v not_o have_v any_o mention_n of_o any_o wife_n or_o child_n which_o they_o have_v and_o indeed_o with_o they_o they_o can_v not_o have_v live_v in_o common_a final_o it_o appear_v sufficient_o that_o they_o live_v in_o obedience_n 〈…〉_z because_o as_o elizeus_fw-la return_v from_o behold_v the_o take_n up_o of_o elias_n into_o the_o air_n they_o all_o meeting_n he_o â—el_a down_o on_o their_o face_n
and_o adore_v he_o as_o we_o find_v in_o holy_a scripture_n as_o it_o be_v profess_v by_o this_o outward_a sign_n of_o reverence_n that_o what_o obedience_n they_o yield_v before_o to_o elias_n the_o same_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o yield_v to_o he_o whereupon_o s._n hierome_n do_v with_o reason_n style_v all_o those_o 〈…〉_z which_o i_o have_v name_v monk_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n &_o in_o another_o place_n reckon_v himself_o among_o they_o he_o say_v thus_o our_o beginner_n be_v elias_n elezius_fw-la be_v we_o our_o leader_n be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o isidoâ—â—e_v in_o his_o book_n of_o ecclesiastical_a office_n say_v the_o same_o thing_n almost_o in_o the_o selfsame_a word_n and_o call_v elias_n and_o elizeus_fw-la and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o prophet_n author_n of_o monk_n with_o who_o we_o may_v rank_n cassian_n say_v 2._o that_o the_o beginning_n of_o monastical_a profession_n be_v found_v by_o they_o 2._o 4._o but_o none_o in_o the_o old_a law_n do_v more_o near_o and_o more_o plain_o resemble_v religious_a people_n than_o the_o nazarean_o and_o all_o the_o whole_a ceremony_n which_o be_v use_v about_o they_o 6._o for_o which_o reason_n s._n gregory_n nazianzen_n in_o the_o oration_n which_o he_o make_v in_o the_o praise_n of_o s._n basil_n do_v call_v all_o religious_a our_o nazarean_o and_o s._n thomas_n deliver_v that_o the_o nazarean_o which_o be_v wont_n in_o the_o old_a law_n to_o be_v sanctify_v do_v signify_v those_o that_o aspire_v to_o the_o height_n of_o all_o perfection_n and_o do_v learned_o conclude_v thereupon_o that_o a_o vow_n be_v necessary_a to_o a_o slate_n of_o perfection_n they_o do_v therefore_o much_o resemble_v our_o kind_n of_o institute_n in_o regard_n they_o be_v consecrate_v and_o sanctify_v to_o god_n as_o we_o and_o whole_o dedicate_v themselves_o to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n 6._o oblige_v themselves_o thereunto_o by_o vow_n but_o we_o go_v far_o beyond_o they_o because_o they_o most_o common_o stand_v not_o oblige_v for_o their_o whole_a life_n but_o for_o some_o certain_a time_n long_o or_o short_a as_o they_o think_v good_a our_o obligation_n be_v perpetual_a they_o abstain_v from_o some_o certain_a thing_n only_o we_o whole_o forsake_v all_o worldly_a thing_n but_o the_o law_n &_o ceremony_n prescribe_v by_o god_n concern_v they_o represent_v in_o figure_n diverse_a religious_a practice_n do_v most_o apparent_o lay_v before_o we_o both_o the_o likeness_n and_o the_o difference_n which_o be_v betwixt_o they_o and_o we_o and_o by_o the_o shadow_n of_o those_o carnal_a thing_n we_o may_v easy_o discover_v the_o perfection_n of_o this_o spiritual_a state_n 5._o first_o therefore_o wine_n they_o be_v most_o strict_o observant_a in_o abstayn_v from_o wine_n &_o cider_n &_o whatsoever_o lickour_n that_o may_v make_v they_o drink_v s._n hierome_n take_v wine_n to_o be_v whatsoever_o may_v inveigle_v our_o understanding_n to_o wit_n the_o love_n of_o any_o earthly_a thing_n for_o as_o no_o man_n love_v drunkenness_n in_o itself_o but_o the_o wine_n which_o when_o he_o take_v overlarge_o make_v he_o drink_v &_o the_o pleasantness_n of_o it_o to_o our_o taste_n do_v draw_v we_o on_o to_o take_v large_o of_o it_o so_o there_o be_v no_o body_n that_o will_v willing_o be_v inveigle_v but_o it_o follow_v by_o the_o use_n of_o earthly_a thing_n because_o it_o can_v hardly_o be_v but_o that_o our_o mind_n and_o affection_n shall_v cleave_v unto_o they_o religious_a people_n therefore_o to_o avoid_v this_o drunkenness_n which_o be_v so_o prejudicial_a forsake_v land_n and_o good_n &_o all_o thing_n &_o use_v but_o very_o spare_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v necessary_a for_o their_o sustenance_n &_o have_v no_o dominion_n or_o power_n to_o dispose_v of_o they_o which_o be_v to_o be_v most_o perfect_o naked_a of_o all_o thing_n where_o it_o be_v special_o to_o be_v note_v that_o the_o nazareans_n do_v not_o abstain_v only_o from_o wine_n but_o from_o any_o thing_n that_o have_v any_o affinity_n with_o it_o as_o vinegar_n &_o whatsoever_o lickour_n that_o come_v of_o the_o grape_n &_o from_o the_o grape_n itself_o &_o all_o kind_n of_o raisin_n insomuch_o that_o they_o may_v not_o so_o much_o as_o suck_v the_o stalk_n of_o they_o for_o in_o like_a manner_n religious_a people_n by_o their_o very_a instiâ—uâ—e_n have_v no_o communication_n not_o only_o with_o sinful_a thing_n but_o not_o with_o any_o that_o have_v any_o affinity_n or_o neerne_n unto_o they_o or_o may_v be_v any_o inducement_n thereunto_o for_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o be_v draw_v from_o the_o stalk_n to_o the_o grape_n from_o the_o grape_n to_o the_o wine_n &_o from_o wine_n to_o drunkenness_n that_o be_v from_o lesser_a to_o great_a thing_n &_o from_o thing_n lawful_a to_o the_o unlawful_a the_o nature_n of_o our_o sense_n and_o appetite_n entice_v we_o always_o on_o 6._o the_o second_o ceremony_n of_o the_o nazarean_o be_v hair_n that_o the_o razor_n shall_v not_o come_v upon_o their_o head_n but_o that_o they_o shall_v preserve_v their_o hair_n untouched_a which_o do_v evident_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o religious_a people_n be_v so_o whole_o god_n and_o entire_o consecrate_v unto_o he_o that_o not_o only_a themselves_o but_o whatsoever_o be_v in_o they_o be_v holy_a and_o devote_a unto_o he_o for_o if_o the_o hair_n be_v account_v holy_a which_o be_v least_o of_o all_o belong_v to_o man_n and_o least_o necessary_a much_o more_o our_o tongue_n and_o our_o hand_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o our_o body_n and_o most_o of_o all_o our_o soul_n to_o which_o purpose_n origines_fw-la say_v very_o well_o lâ—uit_n the_o nazarean_o do_v not_o cutof_a their_o hair_n because_o all_o thing_n which_o the_o just_a do_v shall_v prosper_v and_o their_o leaf_n shall_v â—â—t_n fall_v therefore_o also_o the_o hair_n of_o the_o head_n of_o the_o disciple_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v say_v to_o be_v number_v that_o be_v all_o their_o work_n all_o their_o speech_n all_o their_o thought_n be_v layd-up_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n because_o they_o be_v just_a because_o they_o be_v holy_a body_n 7._o the_o three_o law_n which_o they_o be_v to_o observe_v be_v that_o they_o be_v not_o to_o accompany_v any_o dead_a body_n not_o so_o much_o as_o their_o own_o father_n or_o mother_n or_o brother_n or_o sister_n corpse_n lest_o they_o may_v be_v defile_v a_o man_n may_v doubt_v who_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v by_o dead_a body_n but_o that_o our_o saviour_n himself_o have_v declare_v it_o unto_o us._n for_o speak_v of_o secular_a people_n to_o one_o who_o he_o desire_v shall_v follow_v he_o â—_o he_o say_v suffer_v the_o dead_a to_o bury_v the_o dead_a but_o thou_o come_v and_o follow_v i_o now_o the_o dead_a who_o this_o man_n will_v have_v bury_v be_v his_o father_n in_o religion_n they_o that_o follow_v it_o do_v utter_o abandon_v and_o forsake_v the_o world_n first_o of_o all_o which_o be_v chief_o understand_v by_o the_o dead_a second_o they_o forsake_v all_o flesh_n and_o blood_n the_o too_o much_o love_n whereof_o must_v needs_o defile_v our_o soul_n but_o they_o have_v no_o communication_n with_o it_o any_o more_o by_o which_o mean_v they_o easy_o preserve_v themselves_o pure_a and_o unspotted_a nazarean_o 8._o four_o when_o the_o time_n of_o their_o vow_n be_v expire_v they_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o door_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o there_o be_v to_o offer_v three_o sort_n of_o sacrificeâ—_n to_o wit_n for_o their_o sin_n a_o peace-offering_a and_o a_o holocaust_n with_o we_o the_o term_n of_o our_o service_n and_o of_o our_o life_n be_v both_o one_o when_o our_o life_n end_v our_o vow_n expire_v then_o we_o be_v present_v at_o the_o door_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o that_o tabernacle_n i_o say_v in_o which_o god_n have_v his_o dwell_n and_o into_o his_o glory_n we_o be_v translate_v to_o receive_v the_o abundant_a reward_n of_o our_o long_a service_n the_o state_n itself_o of_o religion_n afford_v we_o a_o triple_a offering_n a_o holocaust_n because_o by_o it_o we_o be_v whole_o offer_v to_o god_n nothing_o at_o all_o reserve_v a_o peace-offering_a because_o there_o be_v no_o better_a way_n than_o religion_n to_o have_v peace_n with_o he_o and_o plenty_n of_o his_o favour_n a_o sacrifice_n for_o our_o sin_n because_o though_o we_o may_v have_v be_v somewhat_o negligent_a in_o our_o life-time_n the_o force_n and_o virtue_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o abundance_n of_o good_a work_n perform_v in_o it_o will_v easy_o blot_v that_o out_o whereupon_o also_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o hair_n which_o be_v cutof_a be_v cast_v into_o the_o fire_n as_o a_o compliment_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n into_o that_o fire_n i_o say_v in_o which_o the_o sacrifice_n itself_o be_v burn_v and_o offer_v for_o to_o what_o purpose_n may_v we_o think_v this_o be_v to_o give_v god_n
man_n and_o his_o sanctity_n grow_v conspicuous_a to_o the_o world_n it_o make_v such_o impression_n and_o change_n in_o man_n mind_n through_o the_o example_n which_o he_o give_v they_o that_o the_o desert_n of_o armenia_n and_o scythia_n and_o nitria_n &_o of_o both_o the_o thebais_n and_o all_o egypt_n be_v fill_v with_o monastery_n govern_v by_o his_o wisdom_n and_o direction_n he_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o general_a father_n of_o they_o al._n 3._o we_o may_v well_o say_v hilarion_n that_o innummerable_a monk_n and_o religious_a people_n have_v be_v derive_v from_o this_o fountain_n of_o monastical_a discipline_n and_o among_o other_o that_o renown_a hilarion_n a_o other_o s._n anthony_n in_o a_o manner_n who_o life_n as_o s._n hierome_n write_v be_v the_o first_o founder_n of_o monastery_n in_o palestine_n whereas_o in_o all_o syria_n there_o have_v not_o be_v a_o monk_n see_v before_o he_o he_o say_v s._n hierome_n be_v the_o author_n and_o founder_n of_o this_o conversation_n in_o that_o province_n our_o lord_n jesus_n have_v in_o egypt_n old_a antony_n in_o palestine_n he_o have_v young_a hilarion_n and_o by_o his_o example_n there_o begin_v to_o be_v monastery_n without_o number_n and_o every_o one_o do_v strive_v to_o come_v to_o he_o to_o recave_a from_o he_o document_n of_o heavenly_a conversation_n which_o he_o perceave_v give_v the_o praise_n to_o the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o exhort_v every_o one_o to_o have_v regard_n to_o the_o benefit_n of_o their_o soul_n thus_o write_v s._n hierome_n of_o s._n hilarion_n 4._o about_o the_o same_o time_n in_o greece_n s._n basil_n basil._n surname_v also_o deserve_o the_o great_a without_o any_o relation_n for_o aught_o i_o know_v to_o s._n antony_n but_o mere_o out_o of_o his_o own_o disposition_n and_o judgement_n do_v wonderful_o advance_v and_o set_v forward_o monastical_a discipline_n 65._o himself_o be_v a_o professor_n of_o it_o and_o we_o may_v see_v it_o by_o what_o he_o write_v of_o himself_o in_o one_o of_o his_o epistle_n we_o be_v accuse_v say_v he_o that_o we_o have_v man_n with_o we_o that_o follow_v their_o devotion_n that_o have_v renounce_v the_o world_n and_o all_o temporal_a care_n which_o care_v our_o saviour_n liken_v to_o thorn_n not_o suffer_v the_o word_n to_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n they_o carry_v about_o they_o they_o mortification_n of_o jesus_n in_o their_o body_n and_o taking-up_a their_o cross_n they_o follow_v god_n as_o for_o my_o own_o part_n i_o will_v willing_o give_v my_o life_n to_o have_v such_o injury_n lay_v to_o my_o charge_n and_o to_o have_v people_n with_o i_o that_o by_o my_o direction_n shall_v have_v make_v choice_n of_o such_o exercise_n i_o hear_v indeed_o that_o in_o egypt_n there_o be_v man_n of_o such_o rare_a virtue_n and_o perchance_o in_o palestine_n they_o live_v direct_o according_a to_o the_o gospel_n i_o understand_v also_o that_o in_o mesopotamia_n there_o be_v perfect_a and_o bless_a man_n rule_n but_o we_o be_v child_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o perfect_a 5._o but_o it_o be_v not_o in_o number_n only_o that_o s._n basil_n advance_v religious_a institutes_n but_o much_o more_o by_o rule_n and_o constitution_n for_o whereas_o before_o he_o there_o be_v no_o other_o certainty_n of_o their_o order_n and_o manner_n of_o government_n than_o what_o either_o the_o inward_a unction_n of_o the_o holie-ghost_n do_v inspire_v query_n one_o or_o the_o governor_n who_o they_o have_v choose_v will_v bid_v they_o do_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n saint_n bâ—sil_n be_v the_o first_o that_o draw_v certain_a rule_n and_o order_n in_o themselves_o most_o holy_a and_o most_o useful_a for_o the_o direction_n of_o that_o manner_n of_o conversation_n he_o appoint_v a_o time_n for_o probation_n at_o the_o end_n whereof_o they_o shall_v all_o oblige_v themselves_o by_o vow_n he_o set_v down_o a_o certain_a method_n of_o live_v as_o what_o exercise_n of_o virtue_n they_o be_v to_o perform_v what_o they_o be_v to_o avoid_v as_o hurtful_a he_o appoint_v certain_a punishment_n proportionable_a to_o the_o fault_n of_o the_o offender_n and_o order_v every_o thing_n with_o that_o wisdom_n and_o moderation_n that_o they_o be_v not_o only_o present_o admitted-of_a by_o all_o and_o put_v in_o practice_n but_o to_o this_o very_a day_n the_o monastery_n of_o greece_n and_o of_o all_o the_o eastern_a part_n have_v no_o other_o rule_n but_o s._n basiâ—'s_n 6._o he_o bring_v also_o a_o other_o thing_n to_o pass_v to_o wit_n that_o whereas_o before_o all_o that_o do_v make_v profession_n of_o a_o religious_a course_n do_v attend_v only_o to_o themselves_o and_o to_o their_o own_o private_a spiritual_a benefit_n neighbour_n and_o therefore_o of_o purpose_n do_v shun_v company_n as_o a_o enemy_n to_o their_o desire_a quiet_n he_o bring_v this_o divine_a philosophy_n as_o it_o be_v from_o the_o three_o heaven_n and_o plant_v it_o near_a city_n and_o town_n that_o their_o neighbour_n may_v reap_v fruit_n and_o commodity_n by_o it_o s._n gregory_n nazianzen_n do_v clear_o testify_v it_o of_o he_o in_o these_o word_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v not_o only_o benefit_v himself_o but_o other_o he_o first_o of_o all_o man_n think_v of_o monastery_n and_o bring_v that_o ancient_a and_o solitary_a fashion_n of_o live_v of_o monk_n â—â—sil_n to_o a_o certain_a method_n and_o order_n near_o to_o religion_n for_o perceave_v that_o they_o who_o live_v among_o other_o in_o the_o world_n though_o they_o be_v careful_a to_o observe_v a_o kind_n of_o monastical_a abstinence_n yet_o benefit_v other_o and_o not_o themselves_o so_o much_o because_o of_o force_n they_o must_v dwell_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o many_o evil_n contrary_a to_o a_o quiet_a and_o perfect_a life_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n that_o they_o who_o live_v far_o remote_a from_o company_n in_o the_o desert_n be_v more_o constant_a in_o their_o good_a resolution_n and_o more_o unite_a to_o god_n but_o yet_o be_v but_o for_o themselves_o because_o they_o want_v experience_n and_o have_v no_o communication_n at_o all_o with_o other_o he_o labour_v to_o join_v both_o these_o kind_n of_o life_n in_o one_o to_o which_o purpose_n he_o order_v the_o build_n of_o monastery_n not_o far_o from_o company_n and_o will_v not_o have_v they_o whole_o separate_v that_o when_o charity_n require_v they_o may_v be_v at_o hand_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o neerne_n and_o be_v otherwise_o confine_v within_o their_o own_o limit_n to_o the_o end_n that_o company_n may_v not_o hinder_v their_o quiet_n by_o which_o mean_n they_o shall_v neither_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o employment_n which_o charity_n towards_o other_o will_v call_v they_o unto_o nor_o their_o employment_n again_o become_v unprofitable_a by_o reason_n of_o the_o multitude_n but_o one_o help_n a_o other_o and_o the_o life_n of_o monk_n become_v fruitful_a by_o conversation_n with_o they_o that_o live_v in_o the_o world_n and_o they_o again_o learn_v quiet_a and_o contemplation_n and_o wisdom_n of_o the_o monk_n and_o be_v as_o the_o sea_n and_o the_o land_n embrace_v and_o help_v one_o a_o other_o all_o this_o be_v out_o of_o s._n gregory_n nazianzen_n 7._o at_o this_o time_n when_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v so_o plentiful_a in_o advance_v religious_a course_n in_o greece_n and_o in_o all_o the_o eastern_a part_n west_n we_o must_v not_o think_v that_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n be_v deprive_v of_o this_o glory_n for_o s._n augustin_n write_v that_o he_o see_v a_o monastery_n at_o milan_n â—_o which_o s._n ambrose_n as_o he_o speak_v nurse_v up_o and_o s._n augustin_n himself_o as_o possidonius_fw-la relate_v do_v find_v monastery_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n in_o africa_n 24.14_o which_o many_o do_v think_v &_o among_o the_o rest_n s_o antoninus_n that_o they_o be_v of_o the_o institute_n which_o now_o adays_o we_o call_v the_o heremite_n of_o s._n augustin_n for_o thus_o he_o write_v s._n augustin_n before_o he_o be_v bishop_n build_v a_o monastery_n in_o a_o wood_n near_o the_o city_n of_o hippo_n augustin_n which_o monastery_n both_o in_o his_o life-time_n and_o after_o his_o decease_n grow_v to_o great_a greatness_n and_o divide_v itself_o into_o many_o branch_n in_o the_o border_a city_n but_o after_o some_o year_n be_v by_o the_o inâ—â—de_n which_o the_o barbarian_n make_v disperse_v &_o some_o of_o the_o religious_a come_v into_o italy_n other_o go_v to_o other_o place_n till_o innocent_a the_o four_o who_o be_v pope_n in_o the_o year_n one_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o forty_o three_o find_v diverse_a other_o heremâ—â—_fw-la disperse_v here_o &_o there_o call_v they_o all_o together_o and_o join_v they_o both_o in_o habit_n and_o habitation_n incorporate_v they_o to_o the_o rule_n of_o s._n augustin_n and_o withal_o command_v they_o to_o live_v in_o city_n that_o they_o may_v also_o benefit_v their_o neighbour_n which_o course_n his_o
successor_n alexander_n the_o four_o do_v follow_v much_o more_o eager_o be_v move_v thereunto_o by_o a_o heavenly_a vision_n s._n augustin_n appear_v unto_o he_o with_o a_o great_a head_n and_o a_o little_a body_n by_o which_o addition_n this_o religion_n increase_a daily_o more_o and_o more_o do_v flourish_v as_o we_o see_v this_o day_n in_o the_o church_n and_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o city_n keep_v the_o name_n of_o hermit_n which_o it_o have_v from_o the_o beginning_n derive_v from_o the_o solitude_n which_o it_o profess_v but_o this_o happen_v much_o late_a wherefore_o let_v we_o return_v to_o the_o time_n of_o s._n augustin_n 8._o s._n hierome_n insinuate_v 16._o that_o much_o about_o that_o time_n religious_a course_n be_v bring_v up_o to_o rome_n or_o rather_o notable_o increase_v there_o for_o write_v in_o commendation_n of_o marcelia_n he_o say_v that_o whereas_o before_o the_o purpose_n of_o monk_n be_v not_o know_v in_o rome_n and_o no_o body_n dare_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o novelty_n of_o it_o take_v upon_o he_o that_o name_n which_o as_o then_o be_v in_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o vulgar_a vile_a and_o contemptible_a marcelia_n have_v learn_v the_o manner_n of_o life_n of_o s._n antony_n yet_o live_v and_o of_o the_o monastery_n of_o thebais_n by_o mean_n of_o the_o priest_n of_o alexandria_n that_o be_v in_o banishment_n for_o fear_n of_o arius_n be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o make_v profession_n of_o that_o which_o she_o know_v be_v please_v to_o christ._n and_o erect_v a_o monastery_n in_o a_o place_n without_o town_n by_o her_o example_n there_o grow_v to_o be_v many_o monastery_n of_o virgin_n and_o a_o infinite_a multitude_n of_o monk_n insomuch_o that_o the_o multitude_n of_o they_o make_v that_o glorious_a which_o before_o be_v contemptible_a 9_o upon_o these_o foundation_n religion_n still_o grow_v more_o and_o more_o and_o descend_v to_o s._n benedict_n his_o time_n benedict_n which_o be_v a_o little_a more_o than_o a_o hundred_o year_n after_o and_o we_o may_v gather_v it_o by_o that_o which_o s._n gregory_n relate_v of_o he_o 3_o to_o wit_n that_o râ—manus_n a_o monk_n before_o he_o bring_v he_o his_o meat_n to_o the_o den_n where_o he_o be_v retire_v and_o that_o he_o be_v choose_v abbot_n by_o a_o whole_a monastery_n when_o the_o abbot_n thereof_o be_v decease_v whereby_o we_o may_v see_v that_o there_o be_v dâ—iâ—rs_n monk_n in_o italy_n before_o s._n benedict_n where_o notwithstanding_o he_o be_v deserve_o call_v the_o father_n and_o patriarch_n of_o of_o monk_n because_o he_o do_v raise_v monastical_a discipline_n to_o so_o great_a a_o height_n of_o sanctity_n and_o esteem_v of_o wisdom_n that_o he_o may_v be_v in_o a_o manner_n say_v to_o have_v be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o for_o have_v begin_v his_o order_n in_o monte-cassino_a in_o the_o year_n five_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o as_o we_o find_v record_v he_o found_v as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o instant_n twelve_o monastery_n in_o italy_n and_o out_o of_o they_o draw_v other_o branch_n into_o france_n by_o s._n maurus_n into_o sicily_n by_o s._n placidus_n and_o by_o other_o into_o other_o place_n and_o he_o do_v not_o only_a store_n religion_n with_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o subject_n but_o reform_v the_o order_n of_o it_o 3â—_n for_o he_o write_v a_o rule_n which_o be_v yet_o extant_a and_o in_o practice_n so_o full_a of_o wisdom_n that_o s._n gregory_n speak_v in_o commendation_n of_o it_o call_v it_o very_o true_o perspicuous_a in_o word_n rare_a in_o discretion_n insomuch_o that_o as_o the_o east_n do_v honour_n s._n basil_n so_o the_o west_n do_v honour_n s._n benedict_n as_o the_o author_n and_o father_n of_o religion_n 10._o out_o of_o this_o root_n which_o he_o plant_v diverse_a branch_n of_o several_a family_n have_v spring_v embrace_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o institute_n of_o s._n benedict_n but_o reform_v or_o add_v or_o slight_o change_v some_o thing_n and_o differ_v somewhat_o from_o it_o odo_n 11._o the_o first_o and_o most_o ancient_a among_o they_o be_v the_o order_n of_o clunie_n which_o be_v begin_v in_o the_o year_n nine_o hundred_o and_o thirteen_o by_o odo_n abbot_n of_o clunie_n and_o from_o he_o take_v the_o name_n for_o the_o institute_n of_o s._n benedict_n grow_v to_o decay_v as_o all_o other_o thing_n natural_o do_v in_o time_n he_o be_v eminent_a both_o in_o learning_n and_o holiness_n of_o life_n endeavour_v to_o restore_v it_o to_o the_o former_a perfection_n and_o effect_v it_o by_o who_o example_n most_o of_o the_o abbot_n of_o italy_n spain_n germany_n and_o england_n apply_v themselves_o to_o the_o reform_v of_o their_o monastery_n with_o like_a success_n and_o fruit_n and_o unite_n themselves_o together_o and_o concur_v in_o one_o spirit_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n help_v also_o thereunto_o they_o have_v a_o meeting_n every_o year_n wherein_o they_o advise_v and_o resolve_v upon_o such_o thing_n as_o may_v conduce_v to_o the_o maintenance_n of_o religious_a discipline_n and_o the_o change_n be_v so_o notable_a for_o the_o better_a that_o it_o be_v observe_v that_o there_o be_v two_o thousand_o monastery_n restore_v and_o reform_v camaldula_n 12._o a_o branch_n of_o the_o same_o institute_n be_v the_o order_n of_o camaldula_n found_v by_o s._n romualdus_n who_o about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n one_o thousand_o seat_v himself_o in_o the_o mount_n apennine_n to_o the_o end_n there_o to_o follow_v a_o course_n of_o penance_n and_o religion_n make_v such_o a_o change_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n by_o the_o example_n and_o admiration_n of_o his_o sanctity_n that_o as_o we_o find_v record_v it_o be_v think_v that_o the_o whole_a world_n will_v have_v become_v religious_a unless_o he_o have_v hinder_v it_o and_o there_o be_v so_o many_o monastery_n build_v every_o where_o according_a to_o his_o rule_n that_o it_o may_v be_v in_o a_o manner_n account_v a_o new_a order_n valle-â—â—â—rosa_a 13._o the_o order_n which_o be_v call_v of_o valle-umbrosa_a have_v the_o like_a beginning_n and_o success_n seventy_o three_o year_n only_o after_o that_o of_o camaldula_n john_n gualbertus_n be_v the_o beginner_n of_o it_o who_o not_o only_o pardon_v his_o enemy_n who_o he_o haâ—_n in_o his_o power_n to_o kill_v in_o regard_n he_o beseech_v he_o by_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n who_o suffer_v as_o that_o day_n that_o he_o will_v spare_v he_o but_o love_o embrace_v he_o and_o tell_v he_o that_o from_o that_o day_n he_o will_v take_v he_o for_o his_o own_o brother_n who_o the_o other_o have_v kill_v this_o fact_n of_o his_o be_v so_o high_o please_v of_o our_o saviour_n that_o come_v present_o into_o the_o next_o church_n and_o pray_v before_o the_o image_n of_o a_o crucifix_n which_o be_v of_o wood_n the_o head_n of_o the_o crucifix_n bow_v down_o unto_o he_o as_o it_o be_v thank_v he_o and_o the_o noise_n of_o the_o crack_n which_o the_o wood_n give_v be_v plain_o hear_v by_o those_o that_o be_v present_a and_o withal_o god_n plant_v in_o his_o hart_n a_o desire_n of_o be_v religious_a and_o fiâ—â—t_o he_o retire_v himself_o and_o begin_v a_o religious_a course_n in_o his_o own_o house_n and_o afterward_o in_o the_o valley_n aforenamed_a a_o place_n as_o then_o but_o mean_v and_o obscure_a but_o not_o long_o after_o much_o renown_v for_o the_o virtue_n of_o this_o bless_a man_n and_o his_o order_n grow_v great_a in_o time_n and_o diffuse_v itself_o into_o many_o branch_n 〈◊〉_d 14._o but_o the_o cistercian_n order_n be_v one_o of_o the_o noble_a of_o they_o all_o and_o the_o beginning_n thereof_o as_o noble_a in_o the_o year_n one_o thousand_o ninety_o eight_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o henry_n the_o four_o emperor_n and_o philip_n the_o first_o king_n of_o france_n râ—bert_n abbot_n of_o molisme_n find_v that_o his_o monk_n grow_v disorderlie_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o number_n of_o they_o and_o of_o their_o great_a wealth_n advise_v with_o some_o of_o they_o that_o be_v more_o virtuous_o give_v to_o the_o number_n of_o one_o and_o twenty_o as_o it_o be_v record_v transport_v himself_o to_o cabillon_n the_o chief_a city_n of_o burgundy_n in_o those_o day_n and_o choose_v his_o dwell_n in_o a_o solitary_a place_n call_v cisleaux_n from_o which_o the_o order_n be_v name_v the_o cistercian_n order_n but_o the_o monk_n of_o molismesâ—eclaming_v â—eclaming_z themselves_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n be_v earnest_n with_o robert_n to_o return_v unto_o they_o which_o he_o do_v and_o place_v stephen_n in_o his_o room_n at_o cisleaux_n a_o man_n fervent_o give_v and_o as_o it_o be_v think_v the_o author_n of_o that_o separation_n their_o company_n be_v very_o small_a and_o continue_v so_o for_o fifteen_o year_n that_o it_o be_v likely_a to_o come_v to_o nothing_o till_o s._n bernard_n inspire_v by_o god_n come_v unto_o it_o do_v not_o
mass_n to_o preach_v to_o the_o people_n to_o minister_v the_o sacrament_n unto_o they_o and_o final_o to_o perform_v all_o priestly_a and_o apostolical_a function_n live_v in_o common_a together_o under_o obedience_n to_o one_o provost_n or_o superior_a and_o have_v nothing_o of_o their_o own_o and_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o bonifacius_n the_o eight_o be_v the_o first_o that_o remove_v these_o canon-regulars_n from_o their_o house_n at_o lateran_n after_o they_o have_v have_v possession_n of_o iâ—_n near_o upon_o eight_o hundred_o year_n and_o place_v secular_a canon_n in_o their_o room_n give_v every_o one_o of_o they_o his_o part_n of_o the_o rent_n which_o before_o be_v in_o common_a and_o we_o have_v many_o proof_n that_o this_o institute_n be_v not_o only_o in_o use_n in_o rome_n but_o in_o most_o country_n beside_o for_o s._n dominick_n in_o spain_n be_v first_o for_o a_o time_n a_o canon-regular_a and_o the_o life_n and_o epistle_n of_o s._n bernard_n show_v that_o there_o be_v many_o of_o they_o in_o his_o time_n in_o france_n 81._o for_o he_o relate_v diverse_a thing_n of_o they_o there_o be_v therefore_o in_o those_o day_n this_o only_o institute_n of_o the_o regular_a clergy_n for_o aught_o we_o know_v to_o wit_n the_o canon-regulars_n as_o i_o have_v say_v but_o in_o this_o our_o age_n by_o the_o special_a providence_n and_o will_n of_o god_n diverse_a other_o order_n have_v sprung-up_a much_o of_o the_o same_o kind_n and_o much_o to_o the_o advancement_n of_o the_o church_n all_o of_o they_o labour_v in_o the_o cultivate_a thereof_o as_o in_o the_o vineyard_n of_o our_o lord_n so_o much_o the_o more_o fervent_o and_o cheerful_o and_o with_o more_o fruit_n by_o how_o much_o they_o come_v unto_o it_o with_o new_a strength_n and_o vigour_n and_o as_o fresh_a workman_n less_o weary_v 6._o in_o which_o number_n we_o may_v with_o reason_n place_n this_o our_o society_n of_o jeâ—us_n which_o god_n in_o these_o latter_a day_n have_v bring_v to_o light_n to_o wit_n in_o the_o year_n one_o thousand_o five_o hundred_o and_o forty_o for_o in_o that_o year_n it_o be_v confirm_v by_o pope_n paulus_n and_o three_o and_o establish_v by_o decree_n of_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n we_o will_v here_o say_v nothing_o of_o the_o founder_n thereof_o nor_o what_o beginning_n it_o have_v because_o thing_n be_v fâ—esh_a in_o memory_n and_o know_v to_o every_o body_n only_o i_o will_v show_v brief_o after_o what_o manner_n it_o endeavour_v to_o couple_v religious_a discipline_n with_o the_o function_n of_o the_o clergy_n embrace_v as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v that_o which_o be_v best_a and_o principal_n in_o both_o the_o kind_n of_o life_n for_o whereas_o religion_n chief_o consist_v in_o poverty_n in_o forsake_v the_o world_n in_o depart_v from_o â—lesh_n and_o blâ—â—d_a and_o in_o perpetual_a obedience_n which_o we_o may_v worthy_o call_v the_o principal_a part_n of_o religion_n jesus_n and_o as_o it_o be_v the_o essence_n of_o it_o the_o society_n of_o jesus_n embrace_v all_o these_o thing_n and_o in_o particular_a so_o exact_a obedience_n that_o it_o bend_v all_o the_o force_n it_o have_v to_o the_o perfect_a practice_n and_o exercise_v thereof_o yet_o it_o make_v account_v that_o obedience_n and_o to_o be_v eminent_a in_o the_o perfect_a abnegation_n of_o our_o will_n and_o judgement_n be_v the_o peculiar_a mark_n whereby_o the_o true_a and_o right_a child_n and_o subject_n of_o the_o society_n be_v know_v and_o distinguish_v from_o all_o other_o now_o as_o for_o the_o manner_n of_o live_v of_o the_o clergy_n if_o we_o will_v go_v solid_o to_o work_v we_o must_v chief_o have_v a_o eye_n to_o that_o which_o be_v institute_v by_o the_o apostle_n as_o our_o heavenly_a master_n which_o doubtless_o be_v very_o different_a from_o that_o which_o now_o we_o see_v for_o ancient_o it_o attend_v to_o the_o function_n only_o of_o teach_v and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o instruct_v the_o ignorant_a in_o christian_a doctrine_n of_o minister_a the_o sacrament_n and_o in_o a_o word_n to_o purge_v illuminate_v and_o perfect_a the_o soul_n of_o other_o by_o which_o threefold_a employment_n the_o ecclesiastical_a hierarchy_n resemble_v the_o angelical_a which_o be_v in_o heaven_n the_o same_o kind_n of_o exercise_n ouâ—_n order_n have_v undertake_v to_o put_v in_o practice_n next_o after_o the_o save_n and_o perfect_v their_o own_o soul_n attend_v to_o help_v and_o perfect_v their_o neighbour_n by_o word_n and_o work_n in_o private_a and_o in_o public_a at_o home_o and_o abroad_o final_o by_o all_o convenient_a mean_n that_o may_v be_v neither_o be_v it_o contrary_a to_o the_o ancient_a practice_n of_o the_o clergy_n school_n that_o in_o our_o school_n we_o apply_v ourselves_o to_o the_o teach_n of_o child_n 4â—_n for_o we_o find_v it_o decree_v in_o ancient_a counsel_n that_o priest_n and_o monk_n shall_v have_v school_n in_o their_o monastery_n and_o church_n where_o the_o faithful_a may_v send_v their_o child_n and_o s._n basil_n move_v this_o very_a question_n 29â—_n whether_o it_o be_v sit_v that_o among_o the_o monk_n there_o be_v some_o master_n to_o teach_v secular_a child_n he_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v very_o sit_v and_o agreeable_a to_o the_o gospel_n so_o it_o be_v do_v to_o the_o end_n that_o together_o with_o learning_n they_o be_v teach_v devotion_n and_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o there_o want_v not_o example_n of_o many_o monk_n and_o monastical_a order_n that_o have_v have_v school_n not_o only_o for_o their_o own_o but_o to_o teach_v secular_a people_n also_o whereby_o this_o which_o i_o say_v may_v be_v confirm_v and_o so_o much_o concern_v our_o society_n compare_v 7._o but_o to_o return_v to_o the_o order_n of_o the_o regular_a clergy_n in_o general_n we_o may_v easy_o guess_v by_o what_o have_v be_v say_v how_o laudable_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v to_o couple_v two_o so_o profitable_a and_o excellent_a course_n together_o and_o how_o much_o it_o be_v to_o be_v desire_v for_o the_o order_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o the_o order_n of_o the_o monk_n be_v as_o it_o be_v two_o eye_n or_o two_o hand_n or_o arm_n of_o the_o church_n whereof_o it_o have_v use_v in_o all_o occasion_n both_o of_o they_o noble_a and_o excellent_a in_o themselves_o and_o so_o fraught_v with_o their_o several_a commodity_n belong_v to_o each_o of_o they_o that_o whosoever_o shall_v compare_v they_o together_o will_v find_v that_o they_o surpass_v and_o be_v surpass_v again_o by_o one_o another_o for_o in_o the_o clergy_n the_o labour_n and_o industry_n wherewith_o they_o employ_v themselves_o towards_o their_o neighbour_n be_v remarkable_a their_o diligence_n in_o preach_v and_o oppose_v themselves_o to_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o advance_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n their_o priestly_a order_n and_o function_n and_o the_o handle_n of_o the_o sacred_a mystery_n belong_v thereunto_o in_o monk_n we_o admire_v their_o poverty_n have_v nothing_o possess_v nothing_o the_o brâ—therlie_a love_n and_o love_a charity_n and_o union_n which_o be_v among_o they_o be_v as_o it_o be_v of_o many_o member_n one_o body_n the_o mutual_a assistance_n which_o they_o have_v by_o one_o another_o their_o obedience_n to_o superior_n together_o with_o the_o lowliness_n of_o the_o state_n itself_o and_o humility_n and_o other_o fruit_n which_o obedience_n bring_v so_o that_o each_o of_o the_o state_n have_v many_o excellency_n proper_a to_o themselves_o which_o arâ—_n not_o in_o each_o other_o what_o a_o excellent_a kind_n of_o life_n must_v that_o needs_o be_v which_o join_v they_o both_o together_o and_o enjoy_v the_o excellency_n â—f_n they_o both_o together_o with_o the_o caâ—e_n of_o their_o own_o soul_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o mâ—nks_n attend_v also_o to_o the_o benefit_n and_o perfection_n of_o their_o neighbour_n which_o be_v the_o business_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o so_o much_o the_o more_o because_o the_o join_n of_o they_o together_o bring_v also_o more_o plentiful_a fruit_n in_o they_o both_o then_o when_o they_o be_v exercise_v several_o for_o god_n do_v bestow_v his_o graces_n in_o great_a abundance_n when_o they_o be_v direct_v to_o the_o advance_v of_o his_o glory_n in_o other_o &_o ordinary_o speak_v the_o near_a the_o instrument_n of_o these_o spiritual_a effect_n be_v conjoin_v with_o god_n the_o principal_a cause_n &_o author_n of_o they_o the_o more_o benefit_n they_o work_v in_o our_o neighbour_n and_o the_o conjunction_n be_v wrought_v by_o virtue_n and_o chief_o by_o humility_n and_o obedience_n both_o which_o belong_v intrinsical_o to_o a_o religious_a state_n 8._o but_o let_v we_o spare_v our_o own_o and_o hear_v how_o s._n ambrose_n discourse_v of_o both_o these_o life_n ambrose_n compare_v they_o together_o who_o make_v any_o doubt_n say_v he_o but_o that_o these_o two_o to_o wit_n the_o function_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o the_o order_n
to_o be_v alone_o other_o in_o company_n some_o can_v abide_v to_o have_v little_a or_o nothing_o to_o do_v other_o can_v away_o with_o business_n some_o have_v their_o health_n well_o other_o be_v but_o weak_a and_o be_v not_o able_a to_o take_v much_o pain_n or_o endure_v any_o hardness_n so_o that_o every_o one_o of_o these_o be_v to_o be_v provide_v for_o and_o to_o have_v as_o it_o be_v a_o several_a diet_n by_o himself_o which_o may_v agree_v with_o his_o health_n and_o complexion_n and_o the_o sweetness_n of_o the_o providence_n of_o almighty_a god_n which_o he_o always_o use_v and_o never_o fayleth-of_a in_o the_o government_n of_o mankind_n can_v not_o but_o order_v it_o in_o this_o manner_n 13._o and_o final_o his_o divine_a wisdom_n in_o this_o multiplication_n of_o religious_a order_n have_v a_o respect_n also_o in_o the_o provision_n of_o new_a supply_n to_o the_o church_n which_o be_v fresh_a and_o entire_a may_v themselves_o fight_v the_o more_o valiant_o and_o encourage_v other_o also_o to_o pul-up_a their_o spirit_n who_o be_v perhaps_o even_o weary_a with_o fight_v for_o it_o be_v ordinary_a that_o they_o who_o come_v last_o be_v more_o fervent_a and_o either_o by_o their_o example_n or_o for_o shame_n or_o for_o other_o reason_n other_o take_v hart_n and_o courage_n by_o see_v they_o by_o which_o mean_n fervour_n be_v always_o maintain_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n because_o these_o new_a spark_n which_o ever_o and_o anon_o be_v add_v keep_v life_n and_o fire_n in_o it_o of_o diverse_a religious_a man_n that_o have_v be_v eminent_a both_o in_o learning_n and_o sanctity_n chap._n xxv_o as_o among_o the_o proof_n for_o the_o catholic_n church_n it_o be_v none_o of_o the_o least_o that_o so_o many_o eminent_a man_n have_v be_v of_o it_o of_o who_o it_o be_v scarce_o credible_a that_o any_o one_o much_o less_o that_o all_o shall_v err_v so_o in_o my_o opinion_n we_o may_v use_v the_o like_a argument_n in_o commendation_n of_o a_o religious_a course_n religious_a that_o see_v so_o many_o rare_a man_n have_v embrace_v it_o their_o sole_a example_n and_o authority_n be_v forcible_a enough_o to_o convince_v that_o it_o deserve_v all_o praise_n and_o honour_n special_o the_o number_n of_o they_o be_v so_o great_a that_o if_o we_o will_v stand_v to_o reckon-up_a all_o that_o have_v be_v conspicuous_a for_o learning_n and_o sanctity_n in_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o god_n we_o shall_v without_o all_o question_n find_v that_o the_o great_a part_n of_o they_o all_o have_v be_v religious_a for_o if_o religion_n bring_v they_o to_o so_o much_o eminency_n in_o both_o these_o rare_a quality_n what_o can_v be_v better_o what_o more_o beneficial_a than_o a_o religious_a state_n if_o be_v before_o so_o eminent_o qualify_v they_o betake_v themselves_o notwithstanding_o to_o religion_n this_o be_v ground_n sufficient_a to_o extol_v a_o religious_a course_n that_o man_n so_o eminent_a will_v profess_v that_o kind_n of_o life_n such_o man_n i_o say_v as_o it_o can_v but_o be_v both_o safe_a and_o commendable_a to_o follow_v they_o and_o if_o whole_a city_n and_o country_n do_v esteem_v it_o a_o glory_n to_o have_v have_v some_o one_o or_o two_o among_o their_o inhabitant_n singular_a for_o learning_n or_o military_a discipline_n and_o keep_v they_o upon_o record_n in_o their_o annal_n and_o chronicle_n boast_v themselves_o of_o they_o to_o all_o posterity_n as_o if_o the_o prowess_n of_o one_o particular_a man_n do_v redound_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o whole_a community_n how_o much_o more_o reason_n have_v religion_n to_o glory_n and_o boast_v itself_o of_o so_o many_o rare_a man_n that_o have_v be_v breed_v in_o it_o for_o it_o be_v but_o by_o chance_n that_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v at_o rome_n or_o at_o athens_n and_o he_o that_o be_v bear_v there_o have_v no_o part_n of_o his_o choice_n in_o it_o but_o these_o man_n enter_v into_o religion_n upon_o good_a consideration_n &_o of_o set_a purpose_n because_o they_o know_v the_o good_a that_o be_v in_o it_o so_o that_o the_o more_o eminent_a they_o be_v the_o more_o honour_n they_o do_v religion_n by_o embrace_v it_o first_o because_o they_o will_v never_o have_v set_v their_o affection_n that_o way_n but_o that_o they_o know_v it_o deserve_v all_o love_n second_o because_o the_o renown_n which_o they_o bring_v with_o they_o can_v not_o but_o add_v much_o grace_n to_o the_o dignity_n which_o religion_n have_v before_o of_o itself_o and_o the_o number_n of_o they_o who_o become_v religious_a and_o be_v eminent_a and_o famous_a in_o the_o world_n be_v without_o number_n wherefore_o we_o will_v not_o strive_v to_o reckonup-al_a because_o it_o will_v be_v a_o endless_a labour_n but_o confine_v ourselves_o to_o those_o that_o have_v couple_v exquisite_a learning_n with_o singular_a virtue_n and_o among_o these_o also_o we_o will_v only_o pick-out_a the_o chief_a in_o every_o age_n and_o first_o the_o grecian_n than_o those_o of_o the_o latin_a church_n serapton_n 2._o serapton_n do_v first_o present_v himself_o as_o ancient_a of_o they_o all_o about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o saviour_n one_o hundred_o ninety_o three_o it_o be_v record_v of_o he_o that_o be_v in_o his_o youth_n broughtup_a in_o monastical_a discipline_n he_o be_v afterward_o choose_v patriarch_n of_o antioch_n the_o eight_o in_o order_n after_o s._n peter_n the_o apostle_n and_o that_o he_o be_v the_o learn_a and_o eloquent_a man_n of_o his_o time_n and_o write_v many_o excellent_a thing_n for_o the_o benefit_n of_o posterity_n pamphilus_n 3._o pamphilus_n a_o man_n not_o much_o inferior_a in_o all_o thing_n live_v not_o long_o after_o to_o wit_n in_o the_o year_n two_o hundred_o and_o eleven_o he_o be_v also_o account_v the_o eminent_a of_o his_o age_n for_o learning_n eccl._n and_o s._n hierome_n make_v mention_n of_o the_o great_a library_n which_o he_o have_v and_o be_v put_v to_o death_n under_o maximian_n the_o emperor_n for_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n add_v the_o glory_n of_o martyrdom_n to_o the_o commendation_n of_o the_o religious_a life_n which_o he_o have_v lead_v â—uâ—ian_n 4._o much_o about_o the_o same_o time_n lucian_n who_o from_o his_o tender_a year_n be_v bred-up_a a_o monk_n be_v also_o famous_a for_o learning_n and_o as_o suidas_n write_v of_o he_o teach_v a_o school_n at_o antioch_n out_o of_o which_o many_o rare_a man_n proceed_v at_o last_o the_o same_o maximian_n have_v cause_v he_o to_o be_v imprison_v and_o command_v that_o nothing_o shall_v be_v give_v he_o but_o such_o meat_n as_o have_v be_v offer_v to_o idol_n he_o there_o perish_v by_o famine_n â—uâ—ian_n 5._o john_n clâ—macus_n be_v worthy_a to_o be_v reckon_v in_o the_o number_n who_o about_o the_o year_n three_o hundred_o and_o forty_o be_v a_o monk_n in_o mount-sinai_n and_o honour_v his_o time_n not_o only_o with_o his_o exemplar_n life_n but_o with_o his_o good_a exhortation_n and_o write_n 〈◊〉_d 6._o to_o who_o effâ—em_v lyrus_n be_v nothing_o inferior_a he_o who_o s._n basil_n be_v tell_v by_o 〈◊〉_d what_o he_o be_v when_o he_o come_v once_o to_o visit_v he_o and_o be_v make_v 〈◊〉_d by_o he_o can_v never_o be_v persuade_v to_o say_v mass_n he_o think_v so_o humble_o 〈◊〉_d yet_o he_o perform_v other_o priestly_a function_n with_o great_a applause_n 〈◊〉_d and_o instruct_v the_o people_n with_o such_o eloquent_a persuasion_n 〈◊〉_d that_o he_o be_v 〈…〉_z have_v one_o of_o the_o fluent_a tongue_n of_o his_o age._n and_o he_o write_v also_o many_o thing_n which_o as_o s._n hierome_n report_v be_v wont_a to_o be_v read_v public_o in_o most_o church_n of_o the_o east_n next_o after_o the_o holy_a scripture_n 7._o but_o none_o be_v so_o conspicuous_a in_o those_o day_n as_o s._n basil_n himself_o basil._n and_o s._n gregory_n nazianzen_n nazian_n both_o equal_a in_o learning_n and_o sympathize_v in_o affection_n and_o in_o their_o manner_n of_o life_n for_o s._n gregory_n sail_v to_o athens_n and_o be_v in_o great_a danger_n upon_o the_o sea_n 11._o vow_v to_o be_v a_o monk_n if_o he_o may_v escape_v with_o life_n which_o vow_n when_o at_o the_o end_n of_o his_o study_n he_o be_v resolve_v to_o perform_v he_o draw_v s._n basil_n with_o he_o who_o have_v be_v his_o familiar_a friend_n during_o that_o time_n and_o for_o thirteen_o year_n together_o give_v themselves_o in_o a_o monastery_n to_o the_o study_n of_o scripture_n only_o and_o of_o divinity_n they_o advance_v themselves_o so_o far_o in_o they_o both_o as_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v witness_n by_o the_o great_a benefit_n which_o it_o feel_v after_o which_o time_n s._n basil_n be_v make_v bishop_n of_o caesarea_n and_o s._n gregory_n first_o of_o nazianzen_n afterward_o of_o constantinople_n the_o thing_n which_o both_o of_o they_o do_v and_o suffer_v and_o have_v leave_v write_v be_v so_o know_v that_o
much_o i_o have_v profit_v in_o this_o way_n of_o perfection_n yet_o god_n know_v it_o better_o than_o i._o and_o i_o exhort_v other_o all_o i_o can_v to_o the_o like_a course_n and_o have_v companion_n in_o it_o in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n 40._o who_o have_v be_v persuade_v by_o my_o mean_n in_o a_o other_o place_n he_o set_v down_o what_o the_o heretic_n say_v of_o he_o for_o this_o cause_n petilian_n with_o his_o foul_a mouth_n advance_v himself_o in_o dispraise_n of_o monastery_n and_o monk_n find_v fault_n also_o with_o i_o because_o i_o have_v be_v author_n of_o a_o course_n of_o life_n of_o this_o nature_n and_o yet_o he_o know_v not_o what_o kind_n of_o life_n it_o be_v or_o rather_o make_v as_o if_o he_o know_v not_o that_o which_o be_v know_v over_o all_o the_o world_n what_o therefore_o can_v be_v say_v of_o a_o religious_a state_n that_o can_v be_v more_o for_o the_o honour_n and_o credit_n of_o it_o than_o that_o two_o so_o rare_a and_o excellent_a man_n have_v embrace_v it_o with_o such_o love_n and_o earnestness_n as_o themselves_o express_v for_o if_o we_o speak_v of_o wit_n who_o be_v there_o ever_o more_o acute_a if_o of_o learning_n who_o more_o learned_a if_o we_o seek_v able_a pen_n and_o tongue_n where_o shall_v we_o find_v any_o more_o eloquent_a and_o copious_a if_o virtue_n who_o more_o holy_a final_o if_o we_o regard_v authority_n none_o do_v ever_o carry_v more_o sway_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n than_o they_o two_o nor_o ever_o shall_v 14._o s._n hierome_n in_o one_o of_o his_o epistle_n paulinus_n give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o s._n paulinus_n bishop_n of_o nola_n a_o gascon_n by_o nation_n be_v also_o a_o monk_n for_o write_v to_o he_o as_o to_o a_o monk_n 13._o and_o not_o as_o to_o a_o bishop_n as_o yet_o he_o commend_v he_o for_o change_v his_o coat_n together_o with_o his_o mind_n and_o for_o glory_v in_o poverty_n both_o of_o spirit_n and_o of_o work_n &_o advise_v he_o to_o avoid_v the_o company_n of_o secular_a people_n and_o particular_o of_o great_a man_n for_o how_o say_v he_o can_v it_o be_v necessary_a for_o you_o to_o behold_v the_o thing_n often_o by_o contempt_n whereof_o you_o begin_v to_o be_v a_o monk_n his_o own_o write_n do_v sufficient_o testify_v his_o learning_n and_o eloquence_n and_o his_o virtue_n be_v admirable_a in_o many_o thing_n which_o he_o do_v but_o chief_o for_o sell_v himself_o to_o the_o barbarian_n to_o redeem_v a_o widow_n son_n which_o fact_n of_o he_o be_v high_o extol_v and_o not_o without_o great_a reason_n by_o s._n augustin_n and_o s._n gregory_n 15._o i_o have_v cause_n to_o rank_n that_o great_a s._n martin_n bishop_n of_o tours_n with_o the_o rare_a and_o excellent_a man_n of_o that_o age_n martin_n for_o though_o he_o have_v not_o thaâ—_n learn_v which_o people_n get_v in_o school_n yet_o he_o be_v so_o store_v with_o learn_v insuse_v from_o heaven_n that_o he_o do_v both_o preach_v and_o dispute_v and_o discharge_v all_o other_o part_n belong_v to_o the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n with_o great_a applause_n which_o can_v not_o be_v do_v without_o learning_n and_o first_o he_o begin_v a_o monastery_n at_o milan_n and_o be_v thrust_v out_o from_o thence_o by_o maxentius_n the_o arrian_n he_o erect_v a_o other_o at_o poitiers_n and_o a_o three_o at_o tours_n after_o he_o be_v bishop_n where_o notwithstanding_o he_o be_v bishop_n as_o sulpitius_n write_v who_o be_v inward_o acquaint_v with_o he_o he_o observe_v religious_a discipline_n to_o hiâ—_n die_v day_n together_o with_o fourscore_o other_o monk_n and_o in_o extreme_a rigour_n of_o poverty_n whereas_o most_o of_o they_o be_v noble_o bear_v and_o dainty_o breed_v cassian_n 16._o john_n cassian_n live_v much_o about_o the_o same_o time_n a_o scythian_a bear_v but_o for_o his_o style_n to_o be_v reckon_v among_o the_o best_a latinist_n first_o he_o be_v scholar_n to_o s._n john_n chrysostome_n and_o afterward_o build_v a_o monastery_n at_o marseils_n in_o the_o order_n and_o govern_v whereof_o no_o doubt_n but_o he_o put_v in_o practice_v all_o that_o which_o he_o have_v set_v down_o in_o write_v of_o the_o speech_n and_o conversation_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n which_o every_o body_n know_v how_o much_o perfection_n it_o contain_v eucherius_n 17._o eucherius_n bishop_n of_o lion_n choose_v out_o of_o the_o monastery_n of_o lerin_n to_o that_o pastoral_n charge_n be_v famous_a in_o his_o time_n which_o be_v about_o the_o year_n four_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o and_o be_v yet_o to_o this_o day_n for_o the_o many_o learned_a book_n which_o he_o have_v leave_v write_v prospâ—r_n 18._o prosper_v bishop_n of_o rhegio_n live_v about_o the_o same_o time_n and_o as_o history_n report_v of_o he_o be_v first_o a_o monk_n and_o then_o secretary_n to_o pope_n leo_n the_o great_a &_o pen_v many_o of_o his_o epistle_n 19_o not_o many_o year_n after_o to_o wit_n about_o the_o year_n five_o hundred_o s._n fulgentius_n be_v renown_v in_o africa_n and_o throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n ruspae_fw-la the_o passage_n of_o his_o life_n and_o his_o write_n be_v full_a of_o great_a learning_n which_o he_o show_v chief_o against_o heretic_n from_o who_o also_o he_o suâ—lered_v many_o thing_n with_o great_a constancy_n and_o esteem_v so_o high_o of_o a_o religious_a course_n of_o life_n that_o he_o still_o practise_v it_o all_o the_o while_o he_o be_v bishop_n cassiodorus_n 20._o cassiodorus_n be_v full_a as_o famous_a as_o he_o once_o a_o senator_n of_o ravenna_n and_o chancellor_n to_o thâ—odorick_n king_n of_o italy_n but_o detest_a his_o company_n after_o that_o he_o have_v slay_v bâ—etâ—us_o and_o forsake_v he_o and_o the_o world_n also_o he_o found_v the_o monastery_n of_o clasâ—is_n for_o the_o benediâ—tin-monks_n which_o be_v new_o begin_v and_o enter_v himself_o into_o the_o order_n a_o man_n rare_a for_o all_o secular_a learning_n while_o he_o be_v in_o the_o world_n and_o afterward_o also_o for_o divinity_n as_o his_o work_n which_o be_v yet_o extant_a do_v witness_v he_o live_v in_o the_o year_n five_o hundred_o and_o fiâ—tie_n 21._o who_o can_v commend_v s._n gregory_n the_o great_a as_o he_o deserve_v cassiodorus_n who_o live_v some_o fiâ—tie_a year_n afâ—er_o or_o who_o can_v sufficient_o admire_v his_o sanctity_n or_o the_o abundance_n of_o his_o learning_n derive_v to_o the_o benefit_n of_o all_o posterity_n in_o so_o many_o book_n as_o he_o have_v leave_v write_v but_o we_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o speak_v of_o he_o again_o among_o the_o pope_n 〈…〉_z 22._o s._n gregory_n of_o â—ourâ—_n live_v also_o in_o his_o time_n and_o be_v place_v in_o that_o bishopric_n out_o of_o a_o monastery_n and_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n yet_o extant_a which_o testify_v his_o great_a learning_n eutropius_n 23._o in_o spain_n religion_n have_v have_v the_o honour_n to_o have_v eutropius_n first_o consecrate_v to_o our_o saviour_n christ_n from_o his_o youth_n than_o abbot_n afterward_o bishop_n of_o valeâ—â—_n about_o the_o year_n six_o hundred_o and_o ten_o isiâ—orus_n 24._o isidorus_n also_o after_o he_o have_v spend_v much_o of_o his_o life_n in_o a_o religious_a course_n be_v make_v archbishop_n of_o sevil_n ildâ—â—onsus_n s._n ildefonsus_n be_v his_o scholar_n and_o imitate_v his_o virtue_n with_o so_o great_a benefit_n to_o himself_o and_o other_o that_o he_o be_v create_v archbishop_n of_o 〈◊〉_d his_o learned_a write_n be_v yet_o to_o be_v see_v and_o among_o other_o his_o book_n of_o the_o virginity_n of_o our_o b._n lady_n who_o dear_a servant_n he_o be_v and_o it_o be_v record_v of_o he_o that_o when_o he_o have_v write_v that_o book_n our_o b._n lady_n appear_v unto_o he_o hold_v the_o book_n in_o her_o hand_n and_o thank_v he_o for_o the_o pain_n he_o have_v take_v in_o set_v forth_o her_o praise_n 25._o about_o the_o same_o time_n caesarius_n be_v famous_a in_o france_n caesarius_n he_o be_v first_o a_o monk_n than_o abbot_n of_o lerin_n afterward_o bishop_n of_o arles_n a_o learned_a and_o a_o holy_a man_n and_o doubtless_o very_o eloquent_a 26._o england_n also_o have_v have_v rare_a man_n bred-up_a in_o religious_a order_n bede_n as_o s._n bede_n who_o die_v in_o the_o year_n seven_o hundred_o thirty_o three_o from_o seven_o year_n of_o age_n when_o he_o first_o enter_v into_o religion_n till_o he_o be_v fourscore_o and_o twelve_o for_o so_o long_o he_o live_v he_o spend_v his_o whole_a time_n in_o learning_n and_o virtuous_a exercise_n and_o have_v leave_v so_o many_o volume_n so_o learned_o write_v that_o he_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n hold_v to_o be_v another_o s._n augustin_n and_o we_o may_v gather_v what_o esteem_v the_o world_n have_v of_o he_o by_o that_o while_o he_o be_v yet_o live_v his_o write_n be_v read_v public_o throughout_o the_o church_n of_o england_n together_o with_o
the_o holy_a father_n and_o because_o in_o his_o life-time_n he_o can_v not_o be_v style_v saint_n they_o style_v he_o venerable_a which_o title_n remain_v still_o in_o his_o work_n after_o his_o death_n but_o that_o he_o be_v blind_a as_o the_o vulgar_a report_n of_o he_o be_v altogether_o false_a and_o forge_a 27._o s._n anselmâ—_n also_o flourish_v in_o england_n about_o the_o year_n one_o thousand_o and_o fourscore_o anselmâ—_n he_o be_v first_o a_o monk_n than_o choose_a archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o by_o the_o holiness_n of_o his_o life_n and_o learnednes_n of_o his_o write_n which_o be_v yet_o extant_a have_v get_v himself_o much_o renown_n and_o do_v much_o honour_n to_o religion_n 28._o and_o beside_o these_o there_o have_v be_v many_o other_o in_o several_a religious_a family_n that_o couple_v rare_a virtue_n with_o no_o less_o exquisite_a learning_n have_v shine_v and_o do_v yet_o shine_v in_o the_o catholic_n church_n as_o star_n to_o give_v light_n in_o the_o night_n of_o this_o our_o pilgrimage_n for_o what_o do_v s._n thomas_n of_o aquin_n or_o s._n bonaventure_n and_o many_o other_o want_v for_o learning_n or_o holiness_n that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v compare_v with_o they_o that_o be_v more_o ancient_a but_o we_o shall_v speak_v of_o they_o in_o another_o place_n 29._o now_o we_o will_v conclude_v this_o chapter_n with_o joyful_a acknowledgement_n and_o admiration_n behold_v with_o what_o rare_a man_n or_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v with_o what_o pillar_n religious_a order_n have_v furnish_v holy_a church_n 2.9_o and_o embellish_v it_o and_o themselves_o for_o by_o that_o which_o have_v be_v say_v we_o may_v perceive_v that_o of_o the_o four_o greek_a doctor_n three_o of_o they_o be_v religious_a and_o also_o three_o of_o the_o four_o latin_a doctor_n and_o moreover_o that_o the_o far_o great_a part_n of_o the_o holy_a and_o learn_a man_n be_v in_o like_a manner_n religious_a of_o king_n and_o prince_n that_o have_v be_v religious_a chap._n xxvi_o all_o soul_n as_o they_o be_v in_o nature_n equal_a be_v of_o equal_a esteem_n with_o god_n and_o if_o he_o seem_v at_o any_o time_n to_o make_v a_o difference_n betwixt_o they_o we_o shall_v find_v that_o he_o rather_o make_v choice_n of_o the_o poor_a then_o of_o the_o rich_a of_o those_o that_o be_v abject_a and_o contemptible_a in_o the_o world_n 18._o then_o of_o they_o that_o be_v in_o honour_n and_o dignity_n admire_v and_o yet_o i_o know_v not_o how_o the_o better_a a_o man_n be_v bear_v and_o the_o more_o noble_o he_o be_v descend_v he_o be_v the_o more_o admire_v and_o applaud_v if_o he_o be_v also_o virtuous_a either_o because_o it_o be_v a_o hard_a thing_n for_o he_o to_o be_v so_o or_o for_o the_o reason_n which_o s._n augustin_n give_v because_o such_o people_n be_v know_v to_o many_o they_o lead_v many_o to_o salvation_n by_o their_o example_n &_o make_v way_n for_o many_o to_o follow_v they_o and_o therefore_o there_o be_v much_o joy_n of_o they_o because_o the_o joy_n be_v not_o of_o they_o alone_o 4_o and_o the_o enemy_n be_v more_o overcome_v in_o one_o of_o who_o he_o have_v more_o hold_n &_o by_o who_o he_o hold_v more_o &_o he_o have_v more_o hold_n of_o the_o proud_a by_o occasion_n of_o their_o nobility_n and_o hold_v more_o by_o their_o mean_n in_o regard_n of_o their_o authority_n and_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o god_n of_o his_o infinite_a goodness_n have_v call_v many_o of_o these_o also_o to_o religious_a course_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v not_o seem_v to_o have_v abandon_v the_o powerful_a as_o job_n speak_v himself_o be_v powerful_a and_o that_o religion_n may_v not_o want_v the_o grace_n of_o secular_a nobility_n 36.5.25_o and_o final_o that_o the_o force_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n may_v show_v itself_o the_o more_o in_o break_v through_o such_o main_n obstacle_n as_o stand_v in_o great_a man_n way_n betwixt_o they_o and_o heaven_n to_o which_o purpose_n s._n bernard_n in_o a_o certain_a epistle_n of_o his_o direct_v to_o a_o company_n of_o young_a nobleman_n â—â—â—_z that_o have_v new_o put_v themselves_o into_o the_o cistercian_n order_n writ_v thus_o i_o have_v read_v that_o god_n choose_v not_o many_o noble_a man_n not_o many_o wise_a man_n not_o maâ—ie_v powerful_a but_o now_o by_o the_o wonderful_a power_n of_o god_n contrary_a to_o the_o ordinary_a course_n a_o multitude_n of_o such_o people_n be_v convert_v the_o glory_n of_o this_o present_a life_n wax_v contemptible_a the_o flower_n of_o youth_n be_v tread_v under_o foot_n nobility_n not_o regard_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o world_n account_v folly_n flâ—sh_n and_o blood_n reject_v the_o affection_n to_o friend_n and_o kinsfolk_n renounce_v favour_n honour_n dignity_n esteem_v as_o dung_n that_o christ_n may_v be_v gain_v and_o s._n hierome_n admire_v the_o same_o in_o his_o time_n in_o these_o word_n in_o our_o age_n rome_n have_v that_o 26._o which_o the_o world_n know_v not_o before_o in_o old_a time_n among_o christian_n there_o be_v but_o few_o wise_a man_n few_o great_a man_n few_o noble_a man_n now_o there_o be_v many_o monk_n that_o be_v wise_a and_o great_a and_o noble_a 2._o this_o be_v therefore_o the_o subject_n which_o we_o have_v now_o in_o hand_n to_o set_v down_o the_o name_n of_o those_o out_o of_o ancient_a record_n that_o forsake_v the_o honour_n and_o title_n which_o the_o world_n do_v so_o much_o admire_v have_v triumph_v over_o it_o and_o to_o use_v saint_n bernard_n word_n by_o the_o contempt_n of_o glory_n be_v more_o glorious_o exalt_v and_o more_o sublime_o glorify_v and_o first_o we_o will_v speak_v of_o emperor_n then_o of_o king_n and_o last_o of_o inferior_a prince_n wherein_o if_o our_o discourse_n prove_v of_o the_o long_a i_o hope_v the_o pleasantness_n thereof_o will_v so_o allay_v and_o temper_v it_o that_o it_o will_v rather_o seem_v too_o short_a and_o concise_a 3._o many_o of_o the_o grecian_a emperor_n religious_a as_o we_o find_v record_v have_v lead_v a_o monastical_a life_n as_o anastasius_n in_o the_o year_n seven_o hundred_o and_o fifteen_o theodosius_n not_o long_o after_o michael_n in_o the_o year_n eight_o hundred_o and_o a_o other_o michael_n in_o one_o thousand_o and_o forty_o isaacius_n commenus_n in_o one_o thousand_o and_o threescore_o and_o diverse_a other_o but_o because_o some_o of_o they_o be_v in_o some_o sort_n force_v to_o that_o course_n of_o life_n other_o though_o they_o free_o choose_v and_o profess_v it_o yet_o live_v not_o in_o that_o union_n with_o the_o latin_a church_n as_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v do_v we_o will_v not_o insist_v upon_o any_o of_o they_o but_o pass_v to_o the_o emperor_n of_o the_o west_n establish_v in_o the_o year_n eight_o hundred_o by_o pope_n leo_n the_o three_o in_o the_o person_n of_o charles_n the_o great_a king_n of_o france_n 4._o the_o first_o therefore_o of_o the_o latin_a emperor_n that_o profess_v a_o religious_a life_n emperor_n be_v lotharius_n from_o who_o the_o province_n of_o lotharingia_n or_o lorraine_n be_v so_o call_v lothariuâ—â—_n whereas_o before_o it_o be_v call_v austrasia_n he_o govern_v the_o empire_n fifteen_o year_n and_o be_v a_o just_a and_o virtuous_a prince_n and_o remember_v as_o it_o be_v think_v the_o speech_n which_o lewâ—â—_n his_o father_n have_v hold_v unto_o he_o while_o he_o lie_v die_v of_o the_o vanity_n of_o this_o world_n himself_o have_v find_v it_o true_a by_o his_o own_o experience_n he_o resolve_v to_o quit_v all_o earthly_a thing_n and_o to_o betake_v himself_o into_o the_o quiet_a haven_n of_o religion_n from_o the_o tempestuous_a toil_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o to_o the_o astonishment_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n he_o retire_v himself_o into_o the_o monastery_n of_o prâ—mâ—_n lead_v the_o rest_n of_o his_o life_n in_o poverty_n and_o obedience_n he_o live_v about_o the_o year_n eight_o hundred_o threescore_o and_o five_o 5._o in_o the_o year_n nine_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o hugo_n hugo_n king_n of_o provence_n and_o emperor_n have_v get_v much_o renown_n for_o martial_a affair_n and_o be_v glorious_a for_o many_o victory_n build_v a_o great_a monastery_n wherein_o himself_o embrace_v the_o humility_n of_o christ_n exchange_v his_o imperial_a robe_n and_o dominion_n with_o a_o solitary_a celle_n and_o the_o poor_a habit_n of_o a_o monk_n 6._o â—â—chisius_a be_v the_o first_o king_n in_o italy_n that_o i_o know_v of_o that_o become_v a_o monk_n italy_n he_o be_v a_o lombard_n and_o so_o powerful_a that_o he_o have_v a_o great_a part_n of_o italy_n subâ—â—ct_n unto_o he_o it_o be_v conceive_v that_o this_o change_n begin_v in_o he_o upon_o a_o paâ—ley_n which_o he_o have_v with_o pope_n zacharie_n who_o hold_v the_o sea_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o year_n seven_o hundred_o forty_o one_o for_o present_o thereupon_o leave_v the_o sioâ—e_n of_o
in_o the_o council_n of_o rhemâ—s_n he_o so_o palpable_o convince_a â—ilbert_n parrâ—t_n a_o man_n that_o be_v also_o famous_a that_o he_o himself_o public_o condemn_v his_o own_o error_n he_o alone_o constrain_v henry_n a_o other_o apostate_n to_o fly_v one_o that_o have_v infect_v the_o diocese_n of_o â—olause_n with_o his_o wickedness_n and_o be_v â—il_o labour_v to_o infect_v it_o more_o and_o more_o but_o at_o last_o he_o be_v intercept_v and_o delâ—uered-up_a in_o chain_n to_o the_o bishop_n what_o shall_v say_v of_o his_o other_o journey_n to_o mâ—â—an_n to_o gâ—â—uâ—_n to_o the_o king_n of_o france_n all_o which_o he_o undertake_v for_o affair_n of_o great_a consequence_n to_o the_o church_n and_o all_o of_o they_o with_o prosperous_a success_n and_o in_o these_o iournye_n who_o can_v number_v the_o cause_n which_o be_v bring_v unto_o he_o or_o the_o concourse_n of_o people_n to_o and_o fro_o to_o his_o lodging_n pressing-in_a one_o upon_o another_o neither_o can_v it_o be_v imagine_v with_o what_o benefit_n he_o preach_v to_o the_o people_n what_o a_o infinite_a company_n he_o reclaim_v from_o their_o wicked_a life_n how_o many_o be_v reconcile_v by_o his_o mean_n how_o many_o draw_v out_o of_o the_o jaw_n of_o the_o devil_n by_o the_o fiery_a flame_n of_o divine_a love_n which_o he_o breathe_v wheresoever_o he_o come_v but_o we_o may_v give_v a_o guess_n at_o it_o by_o that_o which_o be_v record_v of_o he_o that_o beside_o those_o that_o forsake_v the_o vanity_n of_o the_o world_n betake_v themselves_o to_o other_o religious_a order_n he_o never_o return_v home_o to_o claâ—â—-vaulx_a but_o attend_v with_o a_o great_a troup_n of_o novice_n whom_o he_o have_v drive_v by_o his_o own_o persuasion_n into_o the_o net_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o most_o common_o they_o be_v man_n eminent_a either_o for_o divinity_n or_o humanity_n or_o for_o their_o birth_n among_o who_o we_o find_v henry_n brother_n to_o the_o king_n of_o france_n and_o one_o herucus_fw-la of_o the_o blood_n royal._n and_o so_o much_o of_o s._n bernard_n 31._o the_o other_o who_o i_o purpose_v to_o insist_v upon_o be_v s._n vincent_n of_o the_o order_n of_o s._n dominick_n vincent_n who_o labour_n have_v extend_v so_o far_o that_o it_o be_v a_o wonder_n that_o any_o one_o man_n can_v go_v so_o much_o ground_n as_o he_o have_v travel_v preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ._n for_o first_o in_o spain_n he_o go_v over_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o valentia_n catalaunia_n arragon_n naâ—arre_n and_o set_v aside_o galicia_n and_o portugal_n where_o for_o certain_a reason_n he_o come_v not_o he_o pass_v through_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o province_n and_o every_o town_n of_o they_o and_o almost_o every_o village_n then_o come_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o ouiedo_n daulphinie_n france_n burgundy_n normandy_n prevence_n aâ—uergne_n gasconie_n brittany_n flanders_n and_o all_o savoy_n he_o wentup_a into_o italy_n &_o come_v down_o again_o by_o lombardie_n piedmonâ—_n &_o genua_n &_o all_o that_o coast_n and_o sail_v to_o the_o land_n of_o the_o mediterranean_a sea_n and_o be_v invite_v into_o england_n by_o king_n henry_n his_o letter_n and_o a_o express_a messenger_n and_o a_o ship_n to_o wait_v upon_o he_o he_o visit_v all_o that_o island_n and_o from_o thence_o go_v into_o scotland_n and_o ireland_n &_o rest_v not_o only_o in_o the_o head-citty_n but_o pass_v as_o i_o say_v before_o to_o every_o town_n &_o little_a village_n follow_v the_o example_n of_o christ_n our_o saviour_n who_o therefore_o but_o god_n aloâ—e_n can_v number_v the_o soul_n which_o he_o reclaim_v from_o their_o vicious_a course_n &_o from_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n how_o many_o evil_a custom_n he_o root_v out_o of_o whole_a city_n and_o country_n what_o light_n and_o knowledge_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n he_o leave_v behind_o he_o 32._o we_o find_v record_v that_o he_o convert_v above_o five_o and_o twenty_o thousand_o lewes_z which_o sect_n as_o in_o those_o day_n it_o reign_v much_o he_o labour_v particular_o with_o great_a zeal_n to_o extirpate_v of_o the_o saracen_n he_o convert_v eight_o thousand_o &_o of_o christian_n debauch_v that_o turn_v over_o a_o new_a leaf_n above_o a_o hundred_o thousand_o but_o it_o be_v more_o easy_a to_o reckon-up_a the_o country_n and_o province_n than_o the_o soul_n which_o he_o bring_v into_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n for_o they_o write_v of_o he_o that_o wheresoever_o he_o set_v his_o foot_n there_o follow_v present_o a_o general_a repentace_n of_o their_o former_a offence_n a_o general_a reformation_n of_o manner_n dice_v and_o blaspheme_a and_o perjury_n and_o other_o crime_n yea_o idle_a sport_n and_o toy_n be_v so_o lay_v aside_o that_o people_n do_v think_v no_o more_o of_o any_o such_o thing_n and_o their_o contrition_n devotion_n and_o modesty_n be_v so_o great_a not_o only_o while_o he_o be_v present_a but_o for_o some_o time_n after_o that_o it_o do_v seem_v a_o new_a primitive_a church_n 33._o wherefore_o if_o religion_n have_v have_v only_o these_o two_o subject_n that_o have_v labour_v 〈◊〉_d the_o reformation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o deserve_v well_o of_o the_o church_n be_v it_o not_o a_o sufficient_a commendation_n and_o glory_n unto_o it_o but_o it_o have_v have_v very_o many_o as_o s._n francis_n himself_o of_o who_o we_o read_v wonderful_a thing_n in_o this_o kind_n s._n antony_n of_o milan_n s._n bernardine_n of_o sienna_n both_o of_o they_o not_o much_o or_o nothing_o at_o all_o inferior_a to_o s._n vincent_n and_o other_o who_o it_o be_v long_o to_o rehearse_v 34._o and_o though_o these_o thing_n do_v turn_v much_o to_o the_o glory_n and_o renown_n of_o religion_n yet_o nothing_o be_v more_o worthy_a of_o admiration_n and_o praise_n than_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o new-found_a world_n which_o be_v whole_o to_o be_v attribute_v to_o religious_a people_n they_o be_v the_o first_o that_o carry_v the_o gospel_n into_o those_o country_n they_o diwlge_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n there_o where_o it_o waâ—_n unknown_a and_o never_o heardof_a before_o and_o cease_v not_o to_o this_o very_a day_n to_o spread_v it_o still_o further_o and_o further_o world_n the_o first_o that_o undertake_v this_o charge_n be_v the_o franciscan-friar_n who_o also_o help_v not_o a_o little_a to_o the_o findingout_a of_o thâ—se_a country_n the_o name_n whereof_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o know_v before_o for_o when_o christopher_n columbus_n first_o treat_v with_o king_n ferdinand_n of_o spain_n about_o that_o voyage_n and_o have_v no_o great_a audience_n in_o regard_n that_o the_o thing_n seem_v a_o novelty_n and_o uncertain_a it_o be_v say_v that_o two_o franciscan-friar_n help_v the_o business_n much_o both_o animate_v the_o king_n and_o exhort_v he_o not_o to_o omit_v the_o occasion_n but_o to_o try_v what_o will_v come_v of_o it_o columbus_n therefore_o with_o certain_a ship_n which_o be_v grant_v he_o find_v out_o the_o kingdom_n of_o mexico_n and_o return_v into_o spain_n to_o bring_v the_o joyful_a tiding_n of_o it_o present_o some_o priest_n of_o that_o order_n ship_v themselves_o for_o those_o part_n about_o the_o year_n one_o thousand_o four_o hundred_o ninety_o three_o 34._o about_o the_o same_o time_n to_o wit_n in_o the_o year_n one_o thousand_o five_o hundred_o vasques_n gama_n by_o order_n of_o emmanuel_n king_n of_o portugal_n find_v a_o way_n into_o the_o west-indies_n eight_o of_o the_o same_o order_n of_o s._n francis_n eminent_a for_o learning_n and_o sanctity_n be_v send_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o by_o little_a and_o little_a te_fw-la order_n multiply_v in_o those_o country_n they_o build_v many_o house_n in_o a_o short_a time_n and_o be_v divide_v into_o thirteen_o province_n as_o they_o term_v they_o great_o advance_v the_o christian_a cause_n even_o to_o this_o day_n 35._o the_o dominican_n not_o long_o after_o to_o wit_n in_o the_o year_n one_o thousand_o five_o hundred_o and_o five_o dominican_n join_v themselves_o in_o the_o like_a business_n and_o have_v do_v many_o famous_a thing_n in_o those_o far_a country_n and_o after_o they_o the_o augustin-friar_n and_o les_o 〈◊〉_d society_n of_o jesus_n at_o the_o request_n of_o â—oisâ—_n king_n of_o portugal_n wâ—â—_n bring_v into_o the_o east-indies_n by_o s._n francis_n x_o 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o year_n one_o thousand_o five_o hundred_o forty_o one_o 〈◊〉_d and_o few_o year_n after_o into_o the_o west-indies_n by_o order_n of_o philip_n king_n of_o spain_n and_o have_v so_o take_v it_o to_o hart_n that_o from_o that_o time_n it_o have_v never_o cease_v not_o only_o to_o instruct_v those_o that_o be_v christian_n before_o but_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n far_o and_o near_o and_o spread_v it_o in_o place_n where_o it_o be_v not_o hear_v of_o as_o in_o japonie_n where_o though_o the_o country_n be_v so_o large_a that_o it_o be_v say_v to_o contain_v about_o
the_o world_n to_o the_o service_n of_o christ_n where_o among_o other_o thing_n he_o say_v thus_o 36._o vain_a rome_n and_o powerful_a to_o deboish_a the_o strong_a with_o diverse_a shape_n solicit_v thou_o awâ—y_o that_o which_o he_o say_v of_o rome_n in_o those_o day_n that_o it_o be_v powerful_a to_o deboish_a the_o strong_a that_o be_v even_o such_o as_o may_v be_v ground_v in_o virtue_n and_o divert_v they_o from_o the_o course_n thereof_o may_v be_v say_v of_o all_o other_o place_n in_o the_o world_n then_o he_o show_v the_o vanity_n and_o danger_n of_o preferment_n now_o hope_v to_o rise_v now_o fear_v to_o fall_v do_v throng_n thy_o hart_n stand_v sure_a it_o be_v worse_a to_o fall_v from_o high_a and_o who_o be_v there_o that_o can_v stand_v sure_a in_o so_o slippery_a a_o place_n who_o be_v there_o that_o do_v not_o rather_o stand_v very_o tickle_v wherefore_o he_o foretelles_n he_o also_o of_o the_o late_a repentance_n which_o experience_n of_o such_o thing_n be_v wont_a to_o bring_v too_o late_o and_o then_o in_o vain_a thou_o will_v bewail_v deceitful_a hope_n and_o wish_v to_o break_v this_o jail_n which_o now_o thou_o build_v for_o ofttimes_o we_o rush_v into_o the_o snare_n and_o net_n at_o unaware_o &_o afterward_o will_v fain_o break_v out_o of_o they_o and_o we_o can_v unless_o we_o look_v to_o ourselves_o betimes_o wherefore_o have_v discourse_v at_o large_a of_o the_o misery_n of_o such_o a_o kind_n of_o life_n he_o invit_v he_o to_o the_o more_o easy_a and_o more_o happy_a service_n of_o christ_n in_o this_o manner_n shake-of_a the_o yoke_n betimes_o christ_n burden_n light_n his_o yoke_n be_v sweet_a his_o word_n be_v truth_n his_o service_n freedom_n and_o to_o stoop_v to_o he_o be_v in_o right_a of_o son_n of_o god_n to_o command_v over_o vice_n and_o proud_a lord_n and_o king_n etc._n etc._n and_o enlarge_a himself_n in_o the_o comparison_n between_o these_o two_o life_n show_v how_o the_o service_n of_o god_n be_v true_a freedom_n and_o the_o service_n of_o the_o world_n be_v very_a slavery_n to_o which_o all_o such_o be_v subject_a as_o to_o use_v his_o phrase_n by_o frequent_v court_n and_o princely_a palace_n and_o suffer_v rome_n make_v choice_n of_o misery_n where_o as_o you_o see_v he_o term_v the_o live_n in_o rome_n suffer_v rome_n as_o a_o toilsome_a &_o a_o trouble_n something_o a_o new_a manner_n of_o speech_n yet_o fit_o express_v the_o matter_n he_o speak_v of_o miserable_a and_o yet_o more_o neat_o where_o he_o style_v they_o voluntary_o miserable_a that_o lead_v such_o a_o life_n which_o be_v as_o much_o to_o say_v as_o to_o be_v twice_o miserable_a for_o if_o a_o man_n suffer_v misery_n against_o his_o will_n yet_o he_o be_v sound_a in_o his_o judgement_n which_o be_v a_o great_a comfort_n and_o not_o only_o a_o comfort_n but_o oftentimes_o a_o remedy_n of_o his_o misery_n but_o he_o that_o love_v the_o misery_n in_o which_o he_o be_v do_v not_o only_a erro_fw-la in_o his_o judgement_n which_o be_v of_o itself_o a_o great_a misery_n but_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o seek_v to_o avoid_v it_o and_o consequent_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n of_o remedy_n for_o he_o 7._o a_o religious_a life_n be_v free_a from_o all_o these_o evil_n misery_n vexation_n and_o misery_n which_o be_v in_o themselves_o so_o many_a and_o so_o great_a and_o perplex_v people_n of_o this_o world_n so_o much_o and_o tear_v their_o very_a heart_n in_o piece_n how_o much_o this_o freedom_n from_o misery_n be_v to_o be_v esteem_v may_v be_v partly_o understand_v by_o that_o which_o pass_v in_o our_o body_n for_o though_o we_o have_v no_o special_a thing_n to_o take_v pleasure_n in_o yet_o if_o we_o be_v in_o health_n if_o we_o have_v no_o feverish_a distemper_n upon_o we_o if_o the_o humour_n of_o our_o body_n be_v not_o alter_v and_o out_o of_o order_n we_o take_v great_a pleasure_n even_o in_o that_o want_n of_o disturbance_n as_o on_o the_o other_o side_n it_o be_v a_o great_a vexation_n to_o be_v trouble_v with_o a_o pain_n in_o our_o side_n or_o in_o our_o foot_n or_o in_o any_o other_o part_n of_o us._n the_o selfsame_a effect_n therefore_o which_o perfect_a health_n and_o thaâ—_n general_a temper_n of_o humour_n work_v in_o our_o body_n the_o freedom_n from_o worldly_a trouble_n and_o vexation_n work_v in_o our_o soul_n and_o be_v of_o itself_o alone_o a_o wonderful_a please_a and_o delightful_a thing_n wherefore_o see_v people_n love_v their_o health_n so_o dear_o and_o spare_v no_o cost_n to_o get_v it_o nor_o time_n to_o attend_v unto_o it_o and_o many_o spend_v their_o whole_a substance_n with_o the_o woman_n in_o the_o gospel_n to_o purchase_v it_o 8.43_o and_o abide_v fire_n and_o lance_n suffer_v their_o flesh_n to_o be_v cut_v and_o burn_v rather_o than_o fail_v of_o it_o who_o can_v think_v but_o the_o tranquillity_n of_o a_o religious_a life_n be_v much_o more_o earnest_o to_o be_v desire_v and_o all_o little_a enough_o to_o bestow_v and_o spend_v in_o the_o compass_n of_o it_o for_o that_o which_o s._n john_n chrysostom_n write_v in_o defence_n of_o a_o monastical_a life_n monâ—st_o say_v be_v very_o true_a which_o be_v easy_a and_o more_o full_a of_o quiet_a to_o be_v entangle_v in_o so_o many_a and_o so_o pickant_a care_n subject_a to_o such_o watch_n and_o ward_n and_o slavery_n to_o live_v in_o continual_a fear_n and_o daily_a solicitude_n lest_o fortune_n fail_v we_o our_o substance_n whole_o perish_v or_o to_o be_v at_o liberty_n free_a from_o these_o bond_n and_o care_n for_o though_o a_o man_n desire_v no_o more_o than_o he_o have_v though_o he_o labour_v not_o to_o add_v more_o weight_n to_o the_o burden_n of_o his_o wealth_n though_o we_o grant_v all_o this_o be_v it_o not_o far_o better_a to_o discharge_v himself_o of_o his_o burden_n then_o to_o be_v crush_v by_o thaâ—_n which_o he_o have_v already_o upon_o his_o shoulder_n final_o as_o i_o say_v before_o if_o it_o be_v a_o great_a happâ—nes_n to_o be_v content_a with_o a_o few_o thing_n of_o small_a value_n it_o must_v certain_o need_v be_v a_o great_a happiness_n to_o be_v above_o all_o necessity_n and_o the_o same_o saint_n discourse_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n in_o one_o of_o his_o homily_n prove_v pop._n that_o howsoever_o the_o world_n take_v the_o life_n of_o monk_n to_o be_v a_o distasteful_a and_o burdensome_a life_n yet_o in_o very_a deed_n it_o be_v much_o sweet_a and_o more_o desireful_a for_o all_o these_o be_v his_o own_o word_n than_o any_o other_o life_n seem_v it_o never_o so_o sweet_a and_o easy_a and_o for_o proof_n thereof_o appeal_v to_o secular_a people_n themselves_o to_o who_o then_o he_o speak_v religion_n and_o say_v of_o they_o that_o when_o they_o see_v themselves_o hedged-in_a with_o the_o trouble_n and_o vexation_n of_o this_o world_n than_o they_o call_v they_o happy_a tâ—at_a free_a from_o marriage_n live_v at_o quiet_a in_o monastery_n because_o they_o have_v not_o such_o worldly_a saâ—nes_n &_o grief_n to_o oppress_v they_o they_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o all_o those_o case_n and_o danger_n and_o deceitful_a plot_n they_o suffer_v not_o by_o envy_n or_o jealousy_n or_o fancy_n of_o love_n nor_o any_o other_o thing_n of_o that_o nature_n one_o 8._o where_o we_o must_v note_v that_o in_o this_o one_o happiness_n there_o be_v two_o great_a benefit_n involue_v for_o first_o we_o be_v ease_v of_o the_o burden_n and_o heavy_a carriage_n as_o s._n john_n câ—rysostome_n call_v it_o of_o the_o world_n second_o be_v discharge_v of_o it_o &_o as_o it_o be_v let_v lose_v we_o be_v at_o liberty_n which_o liberty_n be_v accompany_v with_o unspeakable_a delight_n and_o god_n through_o his_o power_n and_o mighty_a hand_n be_v the_o sole_a author_n of_o it_o it_o be_v not_o without_o great_a reason_n that_o in_o holy_a job_n he_o glori_v of_o this_o his_o work_n 19.8_o and_o profess_v that_o it_o be_v himself_o and_o nobody_n else_o that_o unloose_v 〈◊〉_d bond_n of_o tâ—e_v 〈◊〉_d d_o ass_n and_o set_v he_o free_a and_o give_v he_o a_o dwell_n in_o the_o desert_n which_o passage_n s._n gregory_n understand_v of_o religious_a people_n 12._o give_v this_o excellent_a exposition_n of_o it_o the_o wild_a ass_n that_o abide_v in_o the_o desert_n do_v not_o unproper_o signify_v the_o life_n of_o they_o that_o live_v remote_a from_o the_o trouble_n of_o the_o world_n and_o this_o ass_n be_v fit_o say_v to_o be_v free_a because_o the_o servitude_n of_o secular_a business_n wherewith_o the_o mind_n be_v much_o break_v be_v very_o great_a howsoever_o the_o pain_n which_o man_n take_v in_o they_o be_v voluntary_a and_o to_o cover_v nothing_o at_o all_o of_o the_o world_n be_v in_o effect_n to_o be_v free_a from_o this_o servile_a condition_n for_o prosperous_a thing_n lie_v like_o
he_o will_v within_o less_o than_o four_o day_n his_o soul_n find_v no_o rest_n in_o that_o kind_n of_o largeness_n he_o return_v to_o s._n francis_n earnest_o beseech_v he_o to_o appoint_v he_o some_o certain_a abode_n because_o in_o that_o free_a and_o loose_a obedience_n he_o have_v no_o contentment_n at_o al._n of_o the_o pleasure_n which_o religious_a people_n take_v in_o conversation_n with_o their_o spiritual_a brother_n chap._n x._o i_o come_v now_o to_o a_o solace_n of_o another_o nature_n ground_v in_o the_o sweetness_n of_o conversation_n with_o our_o spiritual_a brother_n which_o rest_v not_o in_o the_o mind_n but_o diffuse_v itself_o to_o sense_n &_o be_v take_v in_o see_v speak_v &_o hear_v &_o consequent_o be_v more_o apparent_a and_o more_o universal_a &_o a_o man_n need_v not_o take_v pain_n to_o perceive_v it_o the_o greatness_n of_o it_o may_v be_v easy_o understand_v in_o regard_n it_o involve_v not_o one_o but_o many_o comfort_n delightful_a for_o first_o to_o love_v and_o to_o be_v love_v be_v of_o itself_o excessive_a please_a and_o we_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o have_v recourse_n to_o grace_n to_o conceive_v it_o nature_n itself_o show_v it_o by_o the_o in_o breed_v propension_n and_o desire_n which_o it_o have_v of_o company_n and_o hatred_n to_o be_v alone_o and_o a_o evident_a proof_n of_o the_o sweetness_n of_o it_o be_v that_o no_o man_n to_o choose_v will_v abound_v in_o all_o kind_n of_o wealth_n and_o be_v bind_v withal_o to_o love_v no_o man_n nor_o to_o be_v love_v of_o any_o so_o that_o this_o draw_v and_o cleave_v of_o man_n to_o other_o man_n be_v so_o agreeable_a to_o nature_n the_o effect_n of_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v full_a of_o delight_n and_o pleasure_n 2._o aristotle_n be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n 1._o and_o say_v that_o therefore_o friendship_n be_v so_o please_a because_o it_o consort_v with_o nature_n for_o as_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o fowl_n of_o the_o air_n and_o the_o fish_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o all_o kind_n of_o live_a creature_n whether_o they_o be_v wild_a or_o tame_a take_v a_o kind_n of_o contentment_n to_o be_v with_o other_o of_o their_o kind_n so_o man_n much_o more_o for_o there_o be_v no_o man_n that_o will_v not_o choose_v a_o poor_a and_o mean_a estate_n in_o company_n of_o other_o man_n rather_o than_o a_o life_n in_o all_o other_o respect_v most_o happy_a upon_o condition_n that_o he_o shall_v see_v no_o man_n and_o from_o this_o principle_n both_o aristotle_n and_o all_o other_o ancient_a learned_a writer_n do_v derive_v the_o chief_a commendation_n of_o friendship_n not_o so_o much_o in_o regard_n we_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o one_o another_o help_n though_o this_o be_v something_o as_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o natural_a inclination_n which_o we_o have_v to_o love_v to_o which_o purpose_n laertius_n record_v that_o aristotle_n be_v wont_a to_o call_v friendship_n the_o great_a good_a of_o all_o good_a thing_n which_o perhaps_o aristotle_n take_v from_o socrates_n friend_n who_o as_o the_o same_o laertius_n report_v have_v often_o in_o his_o mouth_n that_o no_o freehold_n be_v comparable_a to_o a_o true_a friend_n nor_o nothing_o in_o the_o world_n can_v yield_v man_n so_o much_o profit_n and_o pleasure_n which_o if_o we_o grant_v we_o may_v easy_o also_o discover_v how_o far_o the_o comfort_n of_o religious_a conversation_n do_v extend_v itself_o and_o how_o much_o pleasure_n they_o feel_v in_o the_o mutual_a love_n betwixt_o they_o find_v themselves_o to_o love_n and_o to_o be_v so_o entire_o love_v and_o both_o be_v so_o natural_a to_o every_o body_n as_o nothing_o more_o 3._o now_o if_o we_o consider_v world_n that_o of_o this_o kind_n of_o true_a friend_n which_o the_o philosopher_n describe_v unto_o we_o there_o be_v scarce_o three_o or_o four_o couple_n to_o be_v pick_v out_o of_o so_o many_o age_n such_o as_o the_o bloody_a tyrant_n themselves_o do_v envy_v how_o far_o more_o fruitful_a and_o more_o happy_a be_v religion_n where_o we_o find_v so_o many_o swarm_n of_o man_n so_o entire_o link_v together_o in_o the_o bond_n of_o charity_n that_o we_o may_v true_o say_v so_o many_o person_n so_o many_o unseparable_a companion_n so_o many_o bosome-friend_n so_o many_o love_a brethren_n both_o in_o hart_n &_o effect_n and_o name_n if_o we_o dive_v to_o the_o bottom_n of_o that_o which_o be_v common_o call_v friendship_n we_o shall_v hardly_o find_v in_o this_o world_n any_o worthy_a to_o bear_v the_o name_n for_o they_o that_o love_n for_o profit_n or_o for_o pleasure_n love_v not_o their_o friend_n but_o themselves_o and_o such_o love_n can_v be_v call_v friendship_n for_o in_o like_a manner_n we_o love_v our_o land_n &_o our_o cattle_n or_o speak_v of_o man_n we_o love_v a_o physician_n or_o a_o mariner_n when_o we_o have_v use_v of_o they_o 4._o or_o a_o common_a leaster_n for_o the_o pleasure_n we_o take_v in_o his_o wit_n the_o ground_n therefore_o of_o true_a friendship_n be_v virtue_n and_o honesty_n and_o that_o which_o depend_v upon_o this_o string_n be_v the_o only_o solid_a and_o constant_a friendship_n aristotle_n speak_v to_o this_o purpose_n almost_o word_n for_o word_n and_o the_o selfsame_a reason_n convince_v that_o perfect_a friendship_n be_v rare_a except_o it_o be_v among_o religious_a people_n who_o have_v no_o other_o ground_n of_o their_o love_n and_o conjunction_n but_o religion_n and_o virtue_n and_o consequent_o have_v so_o perfect_a friendship_n among_o they_o it_o be_v also_o evident_a that_o they_o must_v needs_o enjoy_v all_o the_o commodity_n and_o fruit_n and_o pleasure_n thereof_o which_o the_o ancient_a philosopher_n reckon_v to_o be_v very_o many_o pleasure_n 4._o another_o ground_n of_o pleasure_n in_o conversation_n be_v likeness_n which_o do_v so_o much_o the_o more_o win_v man_n affection_n by_o how_o much_o nature_n be_v of_o itself_o exceed_v greedy_a as_o i_o may_v say_v and_o extreme_o passionate_a where_o it_o find_v that_o sympathy_n and_o similitude_n which_o among_o religious_a people_n be_v more_o absolute_a then_o in_o any_o other_o thing_n for_o they_o agree_v not_o only_o in_o nature_n as_o man_n or_o in_o faith_n and_o belief_n as_o christian_n but_o in_o life_n and_o conversation_n and_o project_n and_o intention_n in_o their_o endeavour_n order_n and_o employment_n in_o their_o very_a habit_n and_o clothing_n which_o must_v needs_o wonderful_o inflame_v their_o affection_n and_o their_o love_n towards_o one_o another_o and_o love_v the_o more_o ardent_a it_o be_v the_o more_o sweetness_n it_o bring_v with_o it_o for_o as_o every_o body_n take_v delight_n to_o live_v and_o to_o enjoy_v himself_o and_o can_v be_v true_o weary_a of_o himself_o so_o the_o more_o inward_a our_o affection_n be_v towards_o other_o man_n and_o the_o near_o they_o draw_v to_o this_o degree_n of_o union_n with_o ourselves_o the_o more_o delightful_a they_o be_v and_o if_o it_o be_v so_o in_o all_o man_n as_o we_o experience_v it_o in_o our_o child_n and_o kinsfolk_n love_v they_o though_o they_o be_v wicked_a or_o deform_v love_n and_o the_o more_o we_o love_v they_o the_o more_o we_o delight_v to_o converse_v with_o they_o to_o what_o height_n will_v this_o pleasure_n rise_v where_o virtue_n meet_v with_o this_o link_n of_o friendship_n for_o virtue_n wheresoever_o it_o be_v do_v constrain_v a_o man_n to_o love_v it_o as_o we_o find_v in_o those_o who_o we_o never_o see_v or_o perhaps_o be_v once_o our_o enemy_n for_o if_o we_o perceive_v any_o inkling_n of_o virtue_n in_o they_o it_o silent_o speak_v to_o our_o heart_n to_o be_v friend_n with_o they_o if_o therefore_o it_o make_v stranger_n friend_n how_o much_o easy_a and_o more_o inward_o will_v it_o bind_v those_o unto_o we_o with_o who_o we_o daily_o converse_v and_o of_o who_o virtue_n and_o religion_n we_o be_v the_o more_o assure_v the_o more_o familiar_o we_o deal_v with_o they_o so_o many_o in_o the_o world_n take_v pleasure_n in_o hunt_v and_o horserace_n and_o gallant_a apparel_n and_o in_o their_o building_n and_o in_o be_v popular_a it_o be_v most_o absurd_a to_o think_v that_o these_o pleasure_n be_v comparable_a to_o the_o pleasure_n which_o a_o man_n may_v take_v in_o a_o soul_n adorn_v with_o virtue_n and_o holiness_n of_o life_n with_o ample_a return_n also_o of_o love_n for_o love_n plato_n say_v true_o and_o elegant_o that_o if_o virtue_n can_v be_v see_v with_o our_o corporal_a eye_n offiâ—_n it_o will_v wonderful_o inflame_v the_o love_n of_o people_n towards_o it_o but_o in_o religion_n in_o very_a deed_n we_o see_v it_o for_o as_o we_o see_v not_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v in_o the_o body_n in_o itself_o yet_o we_o see_v it_o in_o the_o effect_n in_o the_o motion_n in_o the_o speech_n in_o the_o discourse_n which_o it_o make_v and_o so_o clear_o
say_v not_o only_o of_o the_o dignity_n of_o it_o but_o of_o the_o immensity_n and_o abundance_n of_o the_o joy_n and_o comfort_n which_o be_v in_o it_o for_o it_o be_v not_o only_a impudency_n but_o scarce_o the_o conceit_n of_o a_o man_n but_o of_o a_o beast_n to_o value_v the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o body_n and_o the_o itch_a delight_n which_o grow_v from_o these_o base_a inferior_a thing_n above_o true_a and_o solid_a contentment_n of_o mind_n ground_v in_o god_n who_o be_v the_o only_a true_a good_a and_o the_o good_a of_o all_o goodness_n this_o contentment_n and_o delight_n of_o mind_n be_v that_o savoury_a manna_n which_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n rain_v down_o from_o heaven_n upon_o those_o that_o he_o lead_v out_o of_o egypt_n into_o the_o desert_n 2._o but_o because_o as_o we_o say_v before_o both_o in_o our_o passage_n out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n and_o afterward_o there_o want_v not_o they_o that_o stand_v in_o our_o way_n and_o oppose_v we_o pharaoh_n with_o his_o horse_n and_o his_o whole_a army_n on_o the_o one_o side_n and_o the_o philistian_o &_o jebusaeans_n on_o the_o other_o it_o remain_v that_o we_o now_o endeavour_v to_o discover_v their_o plot_n which_o be_v half_a the_o victory_n and_o break_v their_o weapon_n in_o piece_n which_o they_o arm_v against_o us._n and_o first_o we_o will_v gâ—e_v in_o hand_n with_o that_o objection_n which_o be_v usual_a that_o all_o can_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o pleasure_n &_o delight_n which_o we_o have_v discourse_v of_o a_o few_o rare_a man_n only_o attain_v unto_o they_o by_o the_o special_a favour_n of_o almighty_a god_n &_o by_o long_o fast_v and_o continual_a punish_v of_o their_o body_n the_o rest_n that_o be_v of_o the_o ordinary_a sort_n of_o people_n and_o but_o of_o a_o mean_a strain_n in_o virtue_n be_v far_o from_o feel_v any_o such_o kind_n of_o sweetness_n &_o never_o indeed_o taste_v of_o the_o delight_n we_o speak_v of_o for_o confutation_n of_o this_o error_n for_o i_o can_v call_v it_o no_o other_o we_o must_v first_o suppose_v that_o whatsoever_o have_v be_v say_v in_o all_o this_o treatise_n either_o of_o the_o benefit_n or_o excellency_n or_o pleasantness_n of_o a_o religious_a life_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o state_n itself_o and_o not_o of_o particular_a man_n for_o what_o be_v it_o to_o the_o purpose_n laâ—ie_a if_o man_n be_v lazy_a and_o careless_a and_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o want_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o plenty_n and_o abundance_n &_o to_o starve_v for_o hunger_n at_o a_o sul_z board_n of_o daynties_n of_o which_o kind_n of_o people_n the_o holie-ghost_n speak_v in_o the_o proverb_n thus_o 〈◊〉_d slothful_a man_n hideâ—â—_n his_o land_n under_o his_o armpit_n and_o do_v not_o put_v 〈◊〉_d to_o his_o mouth_n for_o in_o like_a manner_n religious_a people_n be_v not_o far_o to_o seek_v for_o the_o good_n which_o abound_v in_o religion_n 14._o but_o have_v they_o ready_o carve_v to_o their_o hand_n it_o be_v their_o part_n to_o make_v use_n of_o they_o and_o to_o put_v they_o as_o meat_n to_o their_o mouth_n if_o they_o will_v not_o take_v so_o little_a pain_n as_o be_v require_v to_o make_v use_n of_o they_o the_o fault_n be_v their_o own_o if_o they_o be_v in_o want_n &_o not_o the_o state_n be_v the_o state_n itself_o be_v fol_n fraught_v with_o excellent_a commodity_n if_o they_o remain_v empty_a and_o naked_a they_o must_v blame_v themselves_o when_o natural_a philosopher_n discourse_v of_o the_o constitution_n of_o a_o man_n body_n they_o discourse_v of_o it_o as_o it_o be_v by_o nature_n entire_a and_o perfect_a with_o hand_n &_o arm_n and_o leg_n and_o foot_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o limb_n belong_v to_o a_o perfect_a body_n if_o any_o particular_a man_n want_v a_o hand_n or_o a_o eye_n or_o a_o foot_n or_o any_o other_o part_n they_o take_v no_o notice_n of_o it_o nor_o make_v any_o reckon_n of_o it_o because_o their_o aim_n be_v to_o teach_v that_o which_o be_v natural_a to_o the_o thing_n they_o treat_v of_o so_o treat_v of_o religion_n we_o show_v what_o profit_n &_o pleasure_v the_o state_n be_v apt_a &_o wont_a natural_o to_o produce_v and_o afford_v if_o there_o be_v any_o particular_a man_n in_o who_o it_o work_v not_o this_o wont_a effect_n comfort_v the_o fault_n be_v in_o the_o man_n not_o in_o the_o state_n and_o yet_o i_o dare_v undertake_v that_o the_o number_n of_o these_o slothful_a and_o lazy_a people_n be_v far_o less_o than_o the_o number_n of_o they_o that_o take_v comfort_n in_o religion_n because_o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o happiness_n and_o benefit_n of_o a_o religious_a life_n to_o rowse-up_a the_o spirit_n of_o they_o that_o be_v drowsy_a and_o negligent_a to_o put_v life_n into_o they_o that_o be_v slow_a and_o dull_a and_o set_v they_o on_o fire_n that_o be_v cold_a and_o lumpish_a 3._o but_o perhaps_o they_o that_o make_v this_o objection_n intend_v only_o to_o say_v that_o the_o rapt_n or_o trance_n and_o ecstasy_n and_o miracle_n which_o they_o hear_v of_o or_o read_v in_o the_o life_n of_o a_o s._n antony_n or_o s._n dominick_n or_o s._n francis_n or_o some_o other_o great_a saint_n of_o special_a note_n be_v peculiar_a to_o such_o rare_a man_n as_o they_o be_v and_o happen_v not_o to_o all_o religious_a people_n 4._o and_o this_o i_o willing_o grant_v neither_o be_v it_o ever_o my_o meaning_n to_o say_v otherwise_o nor_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o matter_n right_a al._n be_v it_o any_o disparagement_n to_o religion_n that_o all_o have_v not_o these_o extraordinary_a gift_n for_o as_o the_o fertilnes_n of_o a_o piece_n of_o ground_n appear_v if_o it_o natural_o yield_v a_o hudred_a for_o one_o and_o if_o any_o particular_a man_n reap_v not_o so_o much_o the_o goodness_n of_o the_o soil_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o but_o the_o negligence_n or_o want_n of_o skill_n of_o he_o that_o plough_v it_o or_o till_v it_o not_o as_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v till_v the_o same_o of_o religion_n of_o itself_o it_o be_v a_o fat_a soil_n and_o the_o goodness_n of_o it_o appear_v chief_o and_o to_o the_o admiration_n of_o all_o the_o world_n in_o such_o eminent_a saint_n as_o they_o be_v who_o we_o mention_v if_o we_o do_v not_o find_v the_o like_a profit_n by_o it_o we_o can_v lay_v any_o blame_n upon_o religion_n but_o the_o fault_n be_v in_o us._n and_o yet_o this_o very_a consideration_n ought_v in_o reason_n to_o animate_v &_o encourage_v we_o to_o be_v the_o more_o diligent_a know_v what_o plenty_n of_o fruit_n we_o may_v reap_v of_o our_o labour_n and_o what_o abundance_n other_o have_v reap_v and_o no_o doubt_n but_o though_o we_o never_o arrive_v to_o taste_v of_o those_o extraordinary_a and_o unwonted_a joy_n &_o pleasure_n comfort_n which_o those_o admirable_a saint_n do_v seel_v we_o may_v notwithstanding_o find_v no_o small_a comfort_n in_o religion_n and_o indeed_o abundant_o enough_o to_o fill_v us._n for_o though_o we_o have_v not_o the_o mark_n of_o the_o sieve_n wound_v of_o our_o saviour_n print_v in_o our_o body_n as_o some_o of_o they_o have_v have_v or_o be_v not_o rapt_v to_o the_o three_o heaven_n or_o suffer_v not_o excess_n of_o mind_n in_o prayer_n and_o the_o like_a yet_o it_o be_v ordinary_a and_o easy_a also_o to_o take_v so_o much_o pleasure_n in_o read_v of_o spiritual_a book_n in_o prayer_n in_o contemplation_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o such_o holy_a exercise_n that_o we_o will_v not_o exchange_v the_o delight_n which_o we_o find_v in_o they_o for_o all_o the_o delight_n which_o be_v in_o the_o world_n though_o they_o be_v ten_o thousand_o time_n more_o than_o they_o be_v for_o these_o divine_a joust_n &_o comfort_n of_o god_n be_v like_o the_o oil_n which_o be_v multiply_v by_o the_o prophet_n elizaeus_n 4._o they_o run_v so_o long_o as_o there_o be_v empty_a vessel_n to_o receive_v they_o &_o though_o the_o vessel_n which_o be_v present_v be_v some_o of_o they_o but_o small_a and_o not_o so_o many_a as_o may_v be_v fill_v yet_o so_o long_o as_o any_o be_v offer_v this_o heavenly_a oil_n do_v not_o cease_v to_o run_v &_o that_o which_o be_v derive_v by_o this_o mean_n into_o our_o soul_n be_v it_o never_o so_o little_a according_a to_o the_o proportion_n and_o capacity_n of_o the_o vessel_n which_o we_o present_v be_v notwiâ—standing_v wonderful_a sweet_a and_o pleasant_a 〈◊〉_d 5._o we_o may_v add_v that_o they_o that_o be_v so_o full_a of_o these_o fear_n and_o doubt_n lest_o god_n shall_v sell_v his_o spiritual_a delight_n at_o too_o dear_a a_o rate_n have_v a_o mean_a and_o unworthy_a conceit_n of_o his_o infinite_a goodness_n and_o bounty_n take_v he_o to_o be_v close-fisted_n as_o i_o may_v say_v &_o of_o a_o
in_o the_o hart_n of_o this_o good_a man_n aught_o in_o reason_n to_o sway_v as_o much_o with_o every_o body_n else_o and_o of_o itself_o alone_a be_v indeed_o sufficient_a to_o encourage_v any_o body_n be_v he_o never_o so_o infirm_a and_o weak_a but_o to_o return_v to_o our_o former_a discourse_n by_o this_o we_o may_v see_v that_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n do_v so_o temper_v the_o hardness_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v in_o religion_n that_o real_o it_o be_v not_o feel_v but_o be_v rather_o pleasant_a and_o to_o be_v desire_v and_o it_o be_v no_o such_o great_a wonder_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o for_o if_o there_o be_v a_o art_n to_o sweeten_v sour_a fruit_n and_o to_o put_v a_o delicious_a taste_n into_o a_o unsavourie_a gourd_n or_o such_o like_a green_a and_o â—arâ—h_a â—uucie_n commodity_n temper_v they_o with_o sugar_n or_o honey_n or_o the_o like_a preserver_n shall_v we_o think_v that_o in_o christian_a religion_n there_o be_v no_o art_n to_o take_v away_o 〈◊〉_d difficulty_n which_o flesh_n and_o blood_n suggest_v certain_o there_o be_v and_o a_o be_v faâ—re_v easy_a to_o learn_v and_o put_v in_o practice_n than_o the_o other_o in_o regard_n it_o whole_o depend_v of_o the_o minâ—_n which_o if_o it_o be_v once_o resolve_v nothing_o be_v hard_a unto_o it_o but_o all_o thing_n easy_a and_o obvious_a 8._o and_o to_o make_v it_o so_o evident_a that_o no_o body_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o deny_v it_o let_v we_o consider_v the_o mean_n which_o religion_n use_v to_o allay_v these_o difficulty_n &_o to_o sweeten_v they_o difficulty_n for_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n which_o do_v much_o import_n among_o many_o way_n therefore_o which_o it_o have_v very_o effectual_a to_o this_o purpose_n first_o it_o set_v before_o our_o eye_n the_o immensity_n of_o the_o reward_n of_o heaven_n due_a to_o our_o labour_n the_o eâ—etnitie_n of_o they_o the_o infinite_a felicity_n which_o there_o we_o shall_v enjoy_v and_o by_o these_o consideration_n inflame_v we_o with_o the_o love_n of_o that_o heavenly_a happiness_n which_o once_o enkindle_v make_v all_o labour_n no_o labour_n at_o all_o s._n augustin_n discourse_v at_o large_a and_o rare_o as_o he_o be_v wont_a of_o this_o subject_n in_o one_o of_o his_o sermon_n bring_v many_o example_n of_o man_n that_o for_o human_a end_n have_v suffer_v inhuman_a and_o cruel_a thing_n as_o to_o be_v cut_v and_o latch_v &_o burn_v to_o prorogue_v a_o few_o uncertain_a day_n of_o this_o life_n of_o soldier_n that_o for_o a_o small_a stipend_n run_v upon_o the_o pike_n and_o into_o the_o very_a mouth_n of_o death_n of_o huntsman_n that_o for_o a_o short_a pleasure_n put_v themselves_o to_o excessive_a labour_n and_o toil_n 19_o and_o conclude_v thus_o how_o much_o more_o assured_o and_o more_o easy_o shall_v charity_n in_o regard_n of_o true_a beatitude_n effect_n that_o which_o worldly_a pretence_n as_o much_o as_o they_o be_v able_a have_v effect_v to_o our_o misery_n how_o easy_o may_v whatsoever_o temporal_a adversity_n be_v endure_v to_o avoid_v eternal_a punishment_n and_o to_o purchase_v eternal_a quiet_n thus_o say_v s._n augustin_n and_o much_o more_o to_o the_o same_o effect_n which_o it_o seem_v that_o great_a s._n francis_n understand_v very_o well_o and_o in_o one_o word_n express_v it_o once_o very_o lively_a fâ—r_o his_o carnal_a brother_n and_o indeed_o true_o carnal_a see_v he_o once_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o winter_n half_o naked_a as_o he_o be_v shiver_v for_o cold_a send_v one_o unto_o he_o with_o a_o bitter_a jest_n moâ—e_n bitter_a indeed_o then_o be_v fit_a to_o come_v from_o a_o brother_n to_o ask_v he_o how_o he_o will_v sell_v he_o a_o dram_n of_o that_o sweat_n of_o he_o francis_n but_o the_o saint_n return_v answer_n with_o a_o cheerful_a countenance_n in_o these_o word_n tell_v my_o brother_n that_o i_o have_v sell_v it_o all_o already_o to_o my_o lord_n god_n it_o a_o very_a dear_a price_n and_o after_o some_o year_n the_o same_o saint_n be_v much_o torment_v with_o excessive_a pain_n in_o his_o body_n and_o grievous_o assault_v withal_o by_o the_o devil_n with_o new_a strange_a device_n that_o it_o be_v not_o almost_o possible_a for_o flesh_n and_o blood_n to_o bear_v it_o a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n speak_v unto_o he_o and_o baâ—_n he_o be_v of_o good_a cheer_n because_o by_o those_o affliction_n he_o purchase_v to_o himself_o so_o much_o treasure_n that_o though_o all_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v turn_v into_o gold_n all_o the_o stone_n into_o diamond_n and_o all_o the_o water_n into_o balsam_n it_o be_v not_o comparable_a unto_o it_o at_o which_o voice_n he_o be_v so_o reviue_v that_o he_o feel_v no_o more_o pain_n but_o instant_o call_v his_o brethren_n unto_o he_o for_o joy_n relate_v what_o heavenly_a comfort_n he_o have_v receive_v what_o pain_n therefore_o or_o what_o trouble_n can_v there_o be_v in_o religion_n which_o such_o a_o thought_n will_v not_o easy_o blow_v over_o see_v it_o be_v able_a so_o sudden_o to_o allay_v and_o quite_o take_v away_o so_o unsufferable_a &_o so_o last_v a_o pain_n night-feare_n as_o s._n francis_n at_o that_o time_n endure_v 9_o let_v we_o conclude_v therefore_o with_o s._n bernard_n that_o this_o fear_n which_o as_o he_o speak_v be_v wont_a to_o shake_v the_o beginning_n of_o our_o conversion_n &_o which_o the_o horror_n of_o so_o austere_a a_o life_n and_o the_o austerenes_n of_o so_o unwonted_a exercise_n thrust_v upon_o we_o at_o our_o entrance_n canâ—_n be_v that_o night-feare_n which_o the_o royal_a prophet_n mention_v in_o his_o nineti_v psalm_n and_o be_v therefore_o call_v a_o night-feare_n because_o if_o the_o day_n do_v shine_v upon_o we_o &_o in_o that_o heavenly_a light_n we_o do_v compare_v the_o labour_n of_o religion_n with_o the_o reward_n which_o we_o expect_v in_o heaven_n the_o fear_n of_o the_o labour_n will_v be_v nothing_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o reward_v consider_v in_o a_o clear_a light_n 8.18_o for_o the_o passion_n of_o this_o time_n be_v not_o condign_a to_o the_o future_a glory_n which_o shall_v be_v reveal_v in_o us._n but_o now_o say_v s._n bernard_n because_o they_o be_v hide_v from_o our_o eye_n and_o the_o night_n be_v still_o in_o our_o hemisphere_n we_o be_v tempt_v by_o the_o night-feare_n &_o be_v afraid_a to_o suffer_v the_o present_a evil_n for_o the_o good_a which_o as_o yet_o we_o do_v not_o see_v 10._o this_o be_v the_o first_o salve_n &_o remedy_n comfort_n which_o god_n have_v provide_v for_o we_o to_o allay_v the_o difficulty_n which_o occur_v in_o religion_n another_o be_v the_o abundance_n of_o spiritual_a comfort_n whereof_o i_o have_v speak_v before_o and_o it_o be_v as_o if_o a_o body_n shall_v seek_v a_o drop_n of_o water_n in_o a_o great_a vessel_n of_o wine_n for_o the_o trouble_n which_o be_v incident_a to_o a_o religious_a life_n be_v so_o whole_o drown_v &_o absorb_v in_o the_o abundance_n of_o the_o sweetness_n of_o it_o that_o it_o taste_v of_o nothing_o but_o sweetness_n to_o which_o purpose_n s._n bernard_n allude_v to_o a_o say_n of_o the_o apostle_n &_o among_o diverse_a other_o commodity_n of_o religion_n touch_v brief_o upon_o this_o particular_a 30._o say_v thus_o the_o passion_n of_o this_o time_n be_v not_o condign_a to_o our_o sin_n past_a and_o forgive_v we_o nor_o to_o the_o present_a comfort_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v give_v we_o nor_o to_o the_o future_a glory_n which_o be_v promise_v us._n final_o there_o be_v no_o bitterness_n so_o great_a in_o it_o which_o the_o slow_a cast-in_a by_o the_o prophet_n do_v not_o sweeten_v which_o wisdom_n the_o tree_n of_o life_n do_v not_o seazon_n and_o we_o shall_v the_o more_o easy_o believe_v all_o this_o to_o be_v true_a &_o not_o hard_o to_o compass_v if_o we_o consider_v that_o the_o difficulty_n which_o be_v in_o religion_n be_v but_o small_a &_o in_o petty_a matter_n if_o we_o weigh_v they_o right_o for_o all_o difficulty_n of_o great_a consequence_n trifle_n such_o as_o be_v so_o ordinary_a and_o so_o distasteful_a in_o the_o world_n happen_v between_o man_n &_o wife_n and_o upon_o other_o occasion_n of_o marriage_n &_o sinister_a accident_n by_o loss_n of_o good_n impeachment_n of_o our_o credit_n and_o good_a name_n &_o the_o like_a be_v far_o from_o a_o religious_a life_n and_o moreover_o the_o goodness_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n be_v such_o towards_o we_o that_o the_o more_o misery_n we_o suffer_v for_o his_o sake_n the_o more_o spiritual_a joy_n and_o comfort_n he_o send_v we_o 14._o as_o when_o daniel_n be_v in_o the_o den_n with_o the_o lion_n without_o all_o mean_n of_o relief_n he_o provide_v he_o a_o dinner_n from_o a_o far-off_a and_o send_v it_o in_o unto_o he_o for_o it_o be_v a_o general_a rule_n with_o god_n and_o a_o constant_a manner_n of_o proceed_v which_o
he_o hold_v to_o measure_v comfort_n by_o tribulation_n and_o king_n david_n profess_v that_o he_o feel_v it_o so_o 93.19_o according_a to_o the_o greatness_n of_o my_o grief_n in_o my_o hart_n thy_o comfort_n have_v rejoice_v my_o soul_n 11._o and_o it_o be_v so_o usual_a &_o so_o settle_v a_o course_n with_o he_o that_o he_o have_v ofttimes_o miraculous_o show_v it_o in_o diverse_a religious_a person_n as_o once_o in_o one_o raband_n a_o great_a prince_n in_o france_n who_o be_v confirm_v in_o his_o resolution_n for_o religion_n by_o this_o notable_a miracle_n for_o have_v be_v accustom_v in_o the_o world_n to_o a_o easy_a life_n &_o dainty_a fare_n 〈…〉_z be_v enter_v into_o religion_n he_o begin_v to_o shrink_v at_o the_o hardness_n of_o that_o course_n whereupon_o the_o abbot_n porcarius_n that_o then_o be_v condescend_v to_o his_o infirmity_n cause_v some_o particular_a dish_n to_o be_v always_o prepare_v for_o he_o more_o daynty_o dress_v then_o the_o rest_n &_o yet_o the_o more_o he_o feâ—_n the_o more_o he_o pine_v away_o &_o grow_v wonderful_a thin_a it_o happen_v on_o a_o time_n that_o while_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o brethren_n be_v set_v at_o board_n &_o fall_v hard_o to_o their_o dry_a bread_n &_o bean_n raband_n he_o see_v two_o ancient_a man_n come_v into_o the_o room_n the_o one_o of_o they_o be_v high-forheaded_n &_o have_v two_o key_n about_o his_o neck_n the_o other_o be_v a_o monk_n as_o appear_v by_o his_o habit_n &_o have_v a_o box_n of_o crystal_n in_o his_o hand_n both_o of_o they_o go_v round_o about_o the_o roâ—me_n give_v everse_v one_o of_o the_o monk_n a_o morsel_n of_o something_o out_o of_o that_o box_n &_o when_o they_o come_v to_o raband_n they_o look_v upon_o he_o with_o a_o frown_a &_o angry_a countenance_n &_o overslipt_v he_o but_o he_o steal_v a_o little_a from_o his_o neighbour_n trencher_n and_o taste_v of_o it_o find_v it_o sweet_a than_o any_o thing_n that_o he_o have_v ever_o â—asted_v either_o in_o religion_n or_o in_o the_o world_n and_o when_o this_o have_v happen_v thrice_o unto_o he_o he_o go_v to_o his_o abâ—oâ—_n &_o inquire_v of_o he_o who_o these_o two_o ancient_a man_n may_v be_v the_o abbot_n present_o perceave_v what_o the_o business_n be_v tell_v he_o that_o the_o one_o be_v s._n peter_n patron_n of_o their_o monastery_n &_o the_o other_o honoratus_n the_o founder_n of_o it_o &_o that_o the_o reason_n why_o he_o have_v not_o his_o part_n of_o that_o dish_n with_o the_o rest_n be_v because_o he_o do_v not_o observe_v the_o rigour_n of_o â—he_n oâ—der_o with_o the_o rest_n which_o raband_n hear_v reserve_v to_o abide_v the_o utmost_a of_o it_o and_o find_v it_o far_o less_o and_o easy_a than_o he_o think_v it_o have_v be_v and_o not_o long_o after_o he_o see_v the_o same_o saint_n again_o make_v their_o circuit_n and_o they_o give_v he_o part_v of_o that_o sweâ—t-meate_n with_o the_o rest_n 〈…〉_z which_o do_v incredible_o animate_v he_o to_o go_v through_o with_o whatsoever_o difficulty_n shall_v occur_v ever_o afâ—er_o 12._o the_o like_a almost_o happen_v to_o andrew_n archdeacon_n of_o 〈◊〉_d a_o man_n noble_o descend_v and_o rich_a who_o in_o the_o begin_n almost_o of_o the_o cistercian_n order_v enter_v into_o it_o with_o great_a fervour_n but_o the_o devil_n take_v occasion_n to_o tempt_v he_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o tender_a complexion_n and_o press_v he_o so_o hard_o that_o he_o be_v realie_a to_o yield_v god_n of_o his_o infinite_a goodness_n send_v he_o this_o remedy_n when_o he_o be_v at_o board_n they_o set_v before_o he_o aâ—_n they_o do_v to_o the_o rest_n a_o dish_n which_o of_o all_o merte_n he_o can_v not_o abide_v but_o be_v very_o hungry_a he_o force_v himself_o to_o take_v a_o little_a of_o it_o and_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o have_v put_v it_o to_o his_o mouth_n it_o taste_v so_o sweet_a that_o to_o his_o remembrance_n he_o never_o feel_v the_o like_a and_o eat_v it_o up_o all_o he_o afterward_o go_v to_o his_o abbot_n think_v that_o they_o have_v put_v some_o particular_a thing_n into_o his_o mess_n above_o the_o rest_n but_o when_o he_o understand_v that_o the_o dish_n be_v the_o same_o and_o be_v dress_v but_o with_o water_n and_o salt_n as_o the_o other_o be_v he_o fall_v into_o the_o reckon_n that_o it_o be_v the_o goodness_n and_o providence_n of_o god_n that_o have_v so_o ordain_v and_o give_v he_o humble_a thanks_o he_o be_v confirm_v in_o his_o purpose_n of_o persevere_v in_o religion_n and_o so_o much_o the_o more_o because_o he_o feel_v the_o like_a sweetness_n in_o those_o kind_n of_o meat_n for_o diverse_a day_n after_o insomuch_o that_o he_o often_o say_v that_o now_o he_o take_v more_o contentment_n in_o feed_v upon_o bean_n &_o pease_n and_o herb_n than_o before_o in_o his_o wild_a fowl_n and_o such_o kind_n of_o daynties_n 13._o this_o happen_v to_o these_o two_o particular_a man_n the_o whole_a household_n be_v witness_v of_o that_o which_o we_o read_v in_o the_o life_n of_o s._n bernard_n when_o upon_o the_o first_o sound_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o 〈◊〉_d though_o they_o do_v lead_v a_o wonderful_a austere_a life_n &_o feed_v upon_o bread_n that_o be_v half_a earth_n monastery_n and_o dwell_v in_o a_o house_n that_o be_v marvellous_a poor_a and_o poor_o furnish_v for_o household-stuff_n and_o victual_n yet_o they_o all_o live_v not_o only_o without_o any_o grudge_n but_o with_o such_o extraordinary_a delight_n and_o contentment_n that_o they_o have_v a_o scruple_n of_o it_o because_o as_o they_o say_v â—iving_v with_o more_o pleasure_n in_o the_o wilderness_n than_o they_o do_v before_o in_o the_o world_n they_o conceive_v they_o have_v cause_n â—o_o suspect_v lest_o they_o be_v lead_v a_o wrong_a way_n into_o their_o country_n till_o have_v open_v their_o case_n first_o to_o s._n bernard_n and_o then_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o chalons_n who_o then_o lodge_v in_o their_o house_n they_o be_v inform_v at_o large_a that_o it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n and_o not_o to_o be_v reject_v whereby_o we_o may_v see_v what_o custom_n together_o with_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n can_v do_v see_v it_o be_v so_o forcible_a as_o to_o make_v so_o rigid_a a_o life_n seem_v to_o such_o a_o multitude_n so_o sweet_a that_o they_o have_v a_o scruple_n lest_o they_o live_v too_o easy_o 14._o who_o therefore_o can_v hereafter_o think_v that_o a_o religious_a life_n can_v be_v any_o thing_n harsâ—_n &_o that_o a_o body_n may_v not_o go_v through_o with_o it_o with_o joy_n &_o contentment_n see_v god_n do_v season_v it_o with_o so_o many_o help_n &_o comfort_n though_o what_o need_n we_o stand_v so_o long_o upon_o our_o defence_n for_o a_o religious_a state_n in_o this_o kind_n as_o if_o secular_a people_n in_o who_o behalf_n these_o objection_n be_v make_v against_o religion_n intolerable_a have_v nothing_o to_o suffer_v no_o sorrow_n no_o grief_n to_o struggle_v with_o whereas_o indeed_o their_o sorrow_n and_o misery_n and_o affliction_n be_v far_o great_a and_o not_o only_o the_o poor_a sort_n among_o they_o and_o they_o that_o have_v small_a mean_n to_o live_v on_o and_o a_o heavy_a charge_n of_o household_n and_o child_n lie_v upon_o they_o groan_n under_o this_o burden_n but_o they_o that_o have_v the_o world_n at_o will_n and_o be_v general_o account_v happy_a though_o outward_o they_o make_v a_o fair_a show_n be_v inward_o gall_v with_o infinite_a trouble_n &_o vexation_n and_o their_o sorrow_n be_v the_o more_o intolerable_a because_o they_o be_v destitute_a of_o heavenly_a comfort_n without_o which_o it_o be_v a_o very_a hell_n to_o live_v what_o likelihood_n be_v there_o of_o any_o such_o thing_n in_o religion_n the_o cause_n of_o whatsoever_o trouble_n may_v happen_v be_v wonderful_a slight_n in_o themselves_o and_o easy_a to_o take_v away_o and_o sometime_o such_o as_o it_o be_v better_a to_o contemn_v they_o or_o laugh_v at_o they_o or_o perhaps_o to_o love_v they_o &_o willing_o to_o embrace_v they_o on_o the_o one_o side_n therefore_o the_o occasion_n of_o difficulty_n in_o religion_n be_v very_o small_a and_o in_o a_o manner_n nothing_o and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o comfort_n so_o abundant_a in_o our_o saviour_n christ_n that_o they_o be_v able_a to_o sweeten_v a_o whole_a sea_n of_o distaste_n and_o trouble_n if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o in_o religion_n 15._o wherefore_o s._n bernard_n do_v excellent_o to_o this_o purpose_n apply_v the_o ceremony_n of_o anoint_v cross_n with_o oil_n which_o be_v use_v in_o consecrate_v church_n and_o say_v that_o the_o like_a be_v do_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o religious_a people_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n it_o be_v necessary_a say_v he_o that_o the_o unction_n of_o spiritual_a grace_n help_v our_o infirmity_n eccl._n anoint_v the_o cross_n of_o our_o
harshness_n false_a delight_n uncertain_a pleasure_n hard_a labour_n timorous_a quiet_n the_o thing_n itself_o full_a of_o misery_n and_o a_o deceitful_a hope_n of_o happiness_n beware_v thou_o thrust_v not_o thy_o neck_n thy_o hand_n they_o foot_n into_o these_o fetter_n a_o answer_n to_o they_o that_o object_n that_o religious_a people_n bar_v themselves_o of_o the_o pleasure_n of_o this_o life_n chap._n xvii_o upon_o the_o former_a ground_n we_o may_v easy_o answer_v another_o imputation_n which_o people_n lie_v upon_o religious_a course_n to_o wit_n that_o they_o deprive_v a_o man_n of_o whatsoever_o be_v comfortable_a to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n for_o though_o it_o be_v true_a as_o it_o have_v be_v sufficient_o prove_v that_o no_o state_n under_o the_o cope_n of_o heaven_n be_v so_o capable_a and_o so_o fruitful_a of_o spiritual_a delight_n as_o religion_n be_v yet_o it_o may_v perhaps_o stumble_v some_o body_n that_o there_o be_v no_o place_n in_o it_o for_o the_o delight_n of_o sense_n without_o which_o the_o joy_n which_o man_n have_v upon_o earth_n be_v maim_v and_o as_o it_o be_v lame_a of_o one_o side_n for_o man_n be_v a_o compound_n of_o body_n &_o soul_n there_o want_v not_o they_o that_o think_v they_o be_v never_o well_o though_o their_o mind_n feast_v it_o if_o their_o flesh_n as_o i_o may_v say_v be_v keep_v fast_v and_o it_o stick_v the_o more_o in_o their_o stomach_n because_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o mind_n be_v airy_a &_o subtle_a &_o not_o so_o easy_a to_o be_v perceive_v the_o pleasure_n of_o sense_n be_v more_o palpable_a and_o plain_a for_o every_o body_n to_o see_v so_o that_o if_o a_o man_n have_v the_o fiâ—st_o only_o he_o have_v in_o a_o manner_n nothing_o but_o he_o that_o have_v plenty_n of_o these_o latter_a be_v general_o account_v happy_a jew_n 2._o this_o kind_n of_o temptation_n in_o my_o judgement_n be_v fore_o signify_v in_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n when_o have_v manna_n from_o heaven_n in_o that_o abundance_n that_o all_o the_o country_n round_o about_o be_v full_a of_o it_o and_o they_o be_v to_o be_v at_o no_o further_a trouble_n or_o care_n then_o to_o gather_v it_o &_o it_o be_v beside_o in_o itself_o a_o very_a savoury_a kind_n of_o sustenance_n as_o be_v make_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o angel_n 21.5_o what_o do_v the_o common-people_n say_v notwithstanding_o of_o it_o and_o how_o do_v they_o murmur_v our_o soul_n say_v they_o do_v now_o loathe_v over_o this_o light_a kind_n of_o meat_n for_o be_v carnal_o give_v they_o sigh_v after_o the_o fleshpot_n of_o egypt_n &_o because_o those_o meat_n stuff_v up_o their_o belly_n they_o prefer_v they_o before_o the_o food_n of_o heaven_n &_o think_v this_o but_o light_a stuff_n in_o comparison_n of_o that_o other_o 3._o for_o the_o cure_n of_o which_o error_n or_o rather_o madness_n we_o must_v consider_v that_o all_o the_o inconvenience_n which_o be_v here_o object_v depend_v of_o people_n imagination_n conceit_v that_o he_o that_o be_v bar_v of_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o body_n want_n sâ—me_v great_a matter_n and_o the_o very_a name_n of_o want_n upon_o the_o first_o apprehension_n be_v apt_a to_o breed_v sorrow_n and_o discontent_n because_o it_o be_v as_o much_o to_o say_v as_o i_o have_v not_o that_o which_o be_v much_o to_o be_v desire_v not_o or_o which_o be_v necessary_a which_o yet_o be_v not_o always_o true_a for_o it_o happen_v oftentimes_o that_o we_o have_v not_o diverse_a thing_n which_o we_o have_v no_o need_n of_o nor_o have_v no_o great_a desire_n of_o they_o for_o example_n a_o man_n have_v not_o feather_n like_o a_o bird_n nor_o horn_n like_o a_o beast_n nor_o scale_n like_o a_o fish_n nor_o diverse_a other_o thing_n which_o other_o creature_n have_v neither_o do_v we_o desire_v to_o have_v they_o or_o because_o we_o have_v they_o not_o do_v we_o think_v ourselves_o the_o worse_o the_o matter_n therefore_o be_v in_o our_o desire_n and_o consequent_o he_o that_o desire_v not_o a_o thing_n want_v it_o not_o and_o so_o they_o that_o be_v desirous_a of_o honour_n or_o wealth_n if_o they_o have_v it_o not_o be_v trouble_v because_o they_o want_v it_o but_o they_o that_o desire_v it_o not_o can_v be_v say_v to_o want_v it_o because_o they_o be_v not_o sorry_a they_o have_v it_o not_o 4._o and_o further_o it_o be_v much_o more_o delightful_a not_o to_o desire_v a_o thing_n then_o to_o desire_v it_o it_o and_o withal_o to_o have_v it_o for_o so_o we_o see_v that_o they_o that_o be_v mad_a after_o their_o bodily_a pleasure_n when_o they_o have_v their_o fill_n of_o they_o take_v much_o more_o pleasure_n in_o abstayn_v from_o they_o then_o in_o continue_v in_o they_o be_v it_o not_o therefore_o much_o better_a to_o do_v that_o betimes_o which_o time_n bring_v they_o to_o choose_v and_o out_o of_o virtue_n and_o upon_o good_a advice_n to_o resolve_v upon_o that_o before_o hand_n which_o disorder_a fullness_n force_v they_o unto_o and_o yet_o we_o can_v grant_v that_o they_o be_v both_o fill_v alike_o to_o their_o contentment_n for_o if_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o fulfil_n of_o our_o desire_n in_o which_o people_n imagine_v that_o all_o happiness_n consist_v they_o that_o desire_v nothing_o have_v their_o desire_n much_o more_o perfect_o fulfil_v than_o they_o that_o desire_v a_o thing_n and_o have_v it_o which_o s._n john_n chrysostome_n reckon_v among_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o commodity_n of_o a_o religious_a life_n for_o with_o these_o worldly_a kind_n of_o people_n mâ—n_z it_o be_v say_v he_o as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v be_v so_o thirsty_a that_o before_o he_o can_v drink_v one_o cup_n he_o desire_v another_o and_o another_o and_o though_o he_o drink_v never_o so_o much_o can_v quench_v his_o thirst_n certain_o such_o a_o man_n though_o he_o have_v never_o so_o much_o lickour_n to_o drink_v can_v be_v account_v happy_a but_o he_o be_v rather_o happy_a that_o free_a from_o this_o necessity_n of_o drink_v feel_v no_o thirst_n nor_o be_v urge_v any_o way_n to_o drink_v for_o the_o first_o be_v like_o a_o man_n that_o have_v a_o burn_a fever_n the_o other_o like_o one_o that_o be_v in_o perfect_a health_n 5._o and_o this_o which_o s._n john_n chrysostome_n deliver_v upon_o the_o point_n of_o reason_n s._n augustin_n confirm_v by_o his_o own_o example_n relate_v with_o grief_n this_o among_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o error_n of_o his_o secular_a conversation_n that_o while_o gape_v after_o lucre_n &_o honour_n he_o be_v walk_v one_o day_n through_o the_o city_n of_o milan_n with_o his_o head_n full_a of_o a_o oration_n which_o he_o be_v to_o pronounce_v in_o praise_n of_o the_o emperor_n that_o then_o be_v burn_a 6._o as_o he_o speak_v with_o a_o fever_n of_o consume_a thought_n by_o chance_n he_o cast_v his_o eye_n upon_o a_o beggar_n that_o be_v very_o pleasant_a and_o jocund_a and_o at_o the_o sight_n of_o he_o he_o fetch_v a_o deep_a sigh_n and_o speak_v much_o to_o his_o friend_n that_o follow_v he_o of_o his_o own_o folly_n that_o hale_v the_o burden_n of_o his_o infelicity_n after_o he_o through_o the_o thorn_n of_o his_o disorder_a desire_n and_o aggravate_v it_o by_o continual_o hale_v it_o the_o utmost_a of_o his_o hope_n and_o aim_n be_v contentment_n to_o come_v to_o that_o assurednes_n of_o contentment_n and_o joy_n to_o which_o that_o beggar_n be_v already_o arrive_v and_o to_o which_o perhaps_o he_o shall_v never_o arrive_v for_o that_o which_o that_o poor_a fellow_n have_v get_v by_o a_o few_o farthing_n which_o he_o have_v beg_v to_o wit_n to_o be_v joyful_a and_o content_v in_o mind_n that_o he_o aspire_v unto_o by_o so_o many_o wretched_a wind_n this_o therefore_o which_o s._n augustin_n say_v of_o this_o poor_a man_n may_v much_o more_o true_o and_o with_o more_o proportion_n be_v say_v of_o a_o religious_a state_n for_o why_o do_v any_o man_n desire_v the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o body_n but_o to_o have_v content_a and_o joy_n in_o they_o religious_a people_n have_v this_o already_o and_o be_v content_v and_o joyful_a upon_o far_o better_a and_o more_o worthy_a ground_n than_o the_o pleasure_n of_o sense_n can_v arrive_v unto_o and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n not_o desire_v they_o they_o can_v be_v sorry_a they_o have_v they_o not_o up_o 6._o again_o what_o be_v there_o in_o these_o earthly_a delight_n why_o they_o shall_v be_v so_o much_o desire_v or_o seek_v for_o for_o to_o say_v nothing_o of_o the_o damage_n and_o danger_n they_o bring_v a_o man_n soul_n into_o nor_o how_o unworthy_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v for_o man_n that_o be_v so_o noble_a a_o creature_n to_o be_v still_o hang_v after_o that_o which_o be_v common_a to_o beast_n i_o speak_v only_o now_o of_o that_o itch_a delight_n which_o egg_n a_o man_n on_o so_o much_o to_o these_o pleasure_n
general_a antidote_n against_o all_o temptation_n temptation_n to_o wit_n their_o superior_n &_o governor_n who_o not_o only_o by_o solid_a reason_n &_o counsel_n &_o prudence_n be_v always_o at_o hand_n to_o relieve_v they_o but_o ofttimes_o it_o happen_v &_o i_o may_v say_v most_o common_o that_o no_o soon_o can_v a_o temptation_n be_v lay_v open_a before_o they_o but_o in_o a_o moment_n it_o vanish_v away_o and_o be_v defeat_v a_o wonderful_a thing_n &_o doubtless_o if_o there_o be_v physician_n for_o the_o body_n that_o can_v cure_v a_o disease_n with_o only_o look_v upon_o it_o how_o will_v they_o be_v seek_v to_o &_o esteem_v but_o that_o which_o can_v be_v do_v in_o the_o body_n be_v daily_o see_v in_o the_o disease_n of_o the_o mind_n 9_o and_o all_o spiritual_a writer_n be_v witness_v of_o it_o and_o particular_o cassian_n a_o man_n very_o well_o to_o be_v credit_v in_o this_o kind_n say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o general_a practice_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n to_o teach_v their_o subject_n and_o disciple_n never_o to_o conceal_v the_o busy_a thought_n of_o their_o heart_n but_o present_o to_o lay_v they_o open_v to_o their_o governor_n so_o soon_o as_o they_o begin_v to_o bud_v and_o that_o whosoever_o do_v so_o can_v never_o be_v circumvent_v with_o the_o crafty_a device_n of_o the_o enemy_n and_o this_o which_o cassian_n deliver_v 3.20_o daily_a experience_n as_o i_o say_v do_v much_o more_o prove_v to_o be_v true_a and_o ofttimes_o it_o happen_v that_o not_o only_o by_o declare_v the_o temptation_n but_o by_o the_o very_a resolution_n to_o declare_v it_o and_o lay_v it_o open_v it_o be_v vanquish_v because_o the_o enemy_n be_v one_o that_o do_v evil_a hate_v light_a and_o can_v abide_v light_a that_o be_v the_o eye_n and_o countenance_n of_o a_o superior_a 11._o but_o not_o to_o stand_v too_o long_o upon_o a_o thing_n that_o be_v so_o evident_a we_o will_v show_v brief_o that_o they_o that_o live_v in_o the_o world_n be_v far_o more_o expose_v to_o the_o assault_n of_o the_o enemy_n than_o they_o that_o live_v in_o religion_n for_o all_o temptation_n â—ise_v of_o one_o of_o these_o three_o cause_n to_o wit_n either_o from_o ourselves_o that_o be_v out_o of_o our_o own_o weakness_n and_o corruption_n subject_a or_o from_o outward_a thing_n which_o represent_v to_o our_o sense_n solicit_v we_o to_o desire_v they_o or_o final_o by_o the_o suggestion_n of_o the_o devil_n all_o these_o three_o must_v needs_o be_v far_o more_o violent_a and_o dangerous_a in_o secular_a people_n then_o in_o religious_a for_o if_o we_o speak_v of_o infirmity_n who_o can_v make_v any_o question_n who_o be_v the_o weak_a know_v that_o secular_a people_n be_v general_o unacquainted_a with_o matter_n of_o spirit_n full_a of_o evil_a habit_n their_o passion_n strong_a in_o they_o and_o they_o so_o far_o from_o endeavour_v by_o care_n and_o diligence_n to_o bridle_v they_o that_o rather_o give_v away_o unto_o they_o they_o strengthen_v they_o daily_o more_o and_o more_o all_o the_o care_n on_o the_o other_o side_n of_o religious_a people_n be_v to_o mortifye_v themselves_o mortification_n be_v the_o first_o thing_n they_o begin_v with_o mortification_n be_v that_o which_o they_o ply_v continual_o all_o their_o life_n &_o purchase_v by_o it_o all_o other_o virtue_n which_o be_v the_o strength_n and_o as_o it_o be_v the_o sinew_n of_o spirit_n and_o consequent_o nothing_o for_o matter_n of_o spirit_n can_v be_v more_o strong_a than_o a_o good_a religious_a man_n 12._o now_o what_o outward_a occasion_n or_o allurement_n can_v annoy_v a_o religious_a life_n where_o there_o be_v such_o continual_a watch_n &_o ward_v keep_v over_o we_o our_o eye_n religion_n &_o ear_n and_o other_o sense_n by_o mean_n of_o our_o rule_n &_o our_o superior_n and_o the_o very_a wall_n themselves_o so_o guard_v that_o no_o hurtful_a thing_n can_v come_v near_o us._n secular_a people_n stand_v continual_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o flame_n see_v &_o hear_v &_o perpetual_o traffic_v with_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v evil_a in_o themselves_o or_o provoke_v a_o man_n to_o eviâ—_a for_o which_o reason_n the_o prophet_n say_v 9.21_o death_n come_v in_o by_o the_o window_n &_o there_o be_v so_o many_o window_n as_o we_o have_v sense_n so_o that_o in_o this_o also_o there_o be_v no_o comparison_n 13._o the_o three_o head_n be_v the_o suggestion_n of_o the_o devil_n the_o devil_n be_v like_o thief_n &_o who_o do_v thief_n most_o set_v upon_o upon_o they_o that_o they_o may_v rob_v as_o often_o &_o as_o easy_o as_o they_o will_v or_o upon_o they_o that_o make_v head_n against_o they_o &_o most_o common_o get_v from_o they_o without_o any_o loss_n &_o often_o yet_o with_o gain_n &_o benefit_n to_o themselves_o if_o a_o man_n have_v two_o enemy_n &_o one_o of_o they_o be_v a_o coward_n &_o neither_o have_v any_o thing_n to_o defend_v himself_o withal_o shambles_n nor_o skill_n at_o his_o weapon_n &_o consequent_o must_v needs_o go_v by_o the_o worst_a at_o every_o slight_a encounter_n and_o the_o other_o be_v well_o arm_v watchful_a &_o skilful_a and_o ofttimes_o have_v have_v the_o better_a of_o his_o enemy_n who_o can_v make_v any_o doubt_n which_o of_o these_o two_o be_v likely_a to_o be_v often_o &_o more_o dangerous_o set_v upon_o and_o thus_o it_o happen_v with_o those_o infernal_a fiend_n who_o abbot_n isidore_n as_o palladius_n write_v fit_o liken_v to_o dog_n that_o lie_v about_o the_o shambles_n for_o as_o long_o as_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n for_o they_o they_o haunt_v the_o place_n but_o when_o the_o shambles_n be_v shut_v up_o or_o if_o they_o be_v often_o beat_v away_o with_o good_a dry_a blow_n and_o that_o they_o can_v get_v what_o they_o come_v for_o they_o appear_v there_o no_o more_o 14._o these_o therefore_o be_v the_o ground_n upon_o which_o we_o may_v just_o persuade_v ourselves_o that_o a_o man_n be_v with_o less_o danger_n of_o his_o soul_n and_o not_o so_o often_o tempt_v in_o religion_n as_o in_o the_o world_n and_o that_o the_o temptation_n which_o do_v arise_v against_o we_o in_o religion_n be_v so_o easy_a to_o be_v overcome_v and_o withal_o so_o beneficial_a unto_o we_o that_o if_o we_o be_v wary_a of_o be_v over-confident_a of_o ourselves_o we_o may_v say_v they_o be_v rather_o to_o be_v desire_v and_o wish_v for_o a_o answer_n to_o they_o that_o say_v it_o be_v against_o nature_n to_o live_v under_o a_o other_o chap._n xix_o among_o all_o the_o difficulty_n which_o a_o religious_a course_n have_v more_o in_o show_n then_o in_o substance_n some_o apprehend_v most_o to_o be_v always_o at_o a_o other_o command_n always_o to_o depend_v upon_o another_o will_n because_o they_o persuade_v themselves_o that_o liberty_n and_o freedom_n to_o do_v what_o a_o man_n will_v be_v most_o agreeable_a to_o nature_n and_o to_o depend_v upon_o a_o other_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n to_o be_v a_o slave_n 2._o this_o error_n aim_v at_o the_o very_a throat_n of_o religion_n and_o lay_v siege_n to_o the_o citadel_n wherefore_o that_o we_o may_v utter_o root_v it_o out_o we_o must_v first_o consider_v be_v what_o liberty_n be_v and_o how_o natural_a it_o be_v to_o man._n for_o a_o man_n that_o shall_v think_v that_o man_n be_v bear_v so_o free_a that_o they_o may_v do_v whatsoever_o come_v in_o their_o fancy_n and_o what_o they_o list_v and_o be_v bind_v to_o no_o law_n nor_o superior_a be_v mighty_o deceive_v for_o s._n augustin_n say_v very_o well_o in_o one_o of_o his_o epistle_n speak_v of_o the_o true_a joy_n and_o happiness_n of_o man_n 131._o first_o consider_v whether_o a_o body_n may_v yield_v to_o they_o that_o will_v have_v that_o man_n happy_a that_o live_v according_a to_o his_o own_o wil._n god_n forbid_v we_o shall_v believe_v this_o for_o truth_n for_o what_o if_o he_o will_v live_v wicked_o be_v he_o not_o uncontroulable_o the_o more_o miserable_a the_o more_o easy_o his_o wicked_a will_n may_v be_v fulfil_v they_o also_o that_o without_o knowledge_n of_o the_o true_a god_n have_v give_v themselves_o to_o philosophy_n have_v deserve_o hiss_v out_o this_o opinion_n out_o of_o their_o school_n for_o one_o of_o the_o eloquent_a of_o they_o say_v behold_v other_o not_o philosopher_n indeed_o hor_n but_o nimble_a disputant_n say_v that_o all_o be_v happy_a that_o live_v according_a to_o their_o own_o wil._n but_o this_o be_v false_a for_o to_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o that_o which_o be_v not_o fit_v be_v most_o miserable_a and_o it_o be_v not_o so_o miserable_a not_o to_o bring_v thy_o desire_n to_o pass_v as_o to_o bring_v that_o to_o pass_v which_o thou_o shall_v not_o thus_o say_v s._n augustin_n and_o aristotle_n endeavour_v to_o set_v down_o a_o perfect_a form_n of_o a_o commonwealth_n 9_o do_v
because_o of_o the_o conversion_n of_o soul_n and_o of_o their_o progress_n and_o advancement_n in_o virtue_n for_o so_o we_o firâ—_n it_o write_v 12._o grace_n and_o glory_v our_o lord_n will_v give_v and_o our_o lord_n himself_o say_v no_o man_n can_v come_v to_o i_o 6.44_o unless_o the_o father_n who_o send_v i_o draw_v he_o what_o then_o do_v man_n in_o the_o conversion_n of_o other_o man_n soul_n they_o be_v instrument_n which_o god_n use_v as_o a_o writer_n use_v his_o pen_n a_o sawyer_n his_o saw_n wherefore_o as_o any_o kind_n of_o instrument_n move_v of_o itself_o can_v do_v nothing_o but_o if_o it_o be_v move_v by_o the_o craftsmaster_n it_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n so_o in_o work_n divine_a and_o supernatural_a look_v how_o far_o a_o man_n be_v join_v with_o god_n and_o move_v by_o he_o so_o far_o he_o go_v and_o no_o further_o now_o let_v we_o see_v who_o be_v more_o unite_a with_o god_n a_o secular_a or_o a_o religious_a man_n but_o there_o can_v be_v no_o question_n in_o it_o for_o beside_o the_o conjunction_n which_o charity_n make_v betwixt_o they_o the_o force_n of_o which_o virtue_n be_v far_o great_a in_o religion_n &_o far_o more_o mean_n to_o purchase_v it_o there_o be_v other_o virtue_n which_o main_o further_a this_o union_n and_o chief_o those_o two_o which_o be_v so_o proper_a and_o natural_a to_o a_o religious_a course_n to_o wit_n humility_n &_o obedience_n the_o one_o fre_v we_o from_o all_o worldly_a pride_n the_o other_o deliver_v we_o over_o to_o the_o divine_a majesty_n and_o put_v he_o in_o absolute_a possession_n of_o we_o to_o rule_v we_o and_o weald_v we_o as_o he_o please_v beside_o the_o perpetual_a and_o irrevocable_a bond_n of_o our_o vow_n bind_v we_o so_o inseparable_o to_o god_n that_o there_o can_v be_v a_o strong_a tie_n nor_o a_o more_o inviolable_a conjunction_n imagine_v upon_o earth_n what_o wonder_v therefore_o if_o such_o instrument_n manage_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o so_o great_a and_o so_o skilful_a a_o artificer_n and_o so_o fit_a and_o pliable_a to_o his_o hand_n work_v such_o rare_a and_o admirable_a effect_n help_n 7._o to_o this_o inward_a conjunction_n with_o god_n we_o may_v add_v the_o outward_a help_n which_o in_o religion_n be_v many_o as_o the_o join_n of_o so_o many_o hand_n together_o which_o be_v a_o great_a mean_n to_o bring_v business_n to_o a_o end_n for_o that_o which_o a_o man_n have_v not_o in_o himself_o he_o have_v it_o in_o his_o brother_n second_o the_o authority_n which_o the_o despise_n of_o earthly_a thing_n give_v religious_a people_n above_o other_o a_o contempt_n i_o say_v of_o the_o world_n which_o lie_v not_o hide_v in_o every_o one_o breast_n but_o be_v apparent_a to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o state_n itself_o and_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o a_o man_n life_n all_o which_o and_o such_o like_a other_o furtherance_n they_o that_o labour_v for_o the_o benefit_n of_o other_o in_o a_o secular_a life_n must_v needs_o want_v and_o to_o pass_v over_o other_o thing_n of_o what_o importance_n must_v it_o need_v be_v that_o religious_a man_n be_v in_o this_o business_n of_o the_o help_n of_o soul_n as_o well_o as_o in_o other_o thing_n whole_o direct_v guide_v and_o illuminate_v by_o their_o superior_n for_o first_o the_o advice_n &_o counsel_n of_o man_n that_o be_v wise_a &_o expert_a in_o so_o weighty_a a_o business_n can_v but_o be_v very_o useful_a beside_o that_o it_o be_v god_n that_o govern_v they_o by_o their_o superior_n which_o be_v all_o in_o all_o for_o when_o god_n be_v the_o author_n &_o beginner_n of_o that_o which_o we_o undertake_v it_o can_v but_o prosper_v whatsoever_o it_o be_v and_o to_o answer_v that_o which_o be_v object_v by_o example_n of_o a_o hound_n do_v not_o the_o game_n go_v much_o better_a forward_o when_o the_o dog_n be_v guide_v by_o a_o huntsman_n that_o know_v how_o to_o rule_v they_o when_o to_o put_v they_o on_o when_o to_o take_v they_o off_o and_o when_o to_o stay_v they_o from_o range_v about_o yea_o without_o it_o the_o dog_n of_o themselves_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o hunt_v good_a 8._o but_o what_o do_v we_o stand_v dispute_v this_o question_n concern_v the_o help_n of_o soul_n let_v we_o open_v our_o eye_n and_o take_v a_o view_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n as_o now_o it_o be_v and_o as_o it_o have_v be_v for_o many_o age_n who_o be_v they_o that_o now_o adays_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o our_o saviour_n go_v about_o the_o city_n &_o town_n &_o village_n instruct_v the_o people_n and_o draw_v man_n out_o of_o sin_n and_o put_v they_o upon_o good_a course_n in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n but_o religious_a man_n who_o do_v we_o almost_o see_v in_o a_o pulpit_n preach_v but_o such_o as_o be_v of_o one_o order_n or_o other_o final_o who_o be_v the_o workman_n in_o this_o vineyard_n of_o our_o saviour_n but_o they_o and_o true_a workman_n indeed_o that_o abide_v the_o weight_n and_o the_o heat_n of_o the_o day_n &_o do_v all_o that_o they_o do_v mere_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n &_o the_o help_n of_o soul_n not_o for_o any_o earthly_a commodity_n or_o temporal_a benefit_n redound_v to_o themselves_o for_o though_o there_o be_v of_o the_o secular_a state_n some_o that_o labour_n in_o this_o harvest_n they_o be_v so_o few_o of_o they_o that_o no_o man_n can_v attribute_v the_o general_a fruit_n which_o be_v wrought_v and_o maintain_v in_o the_o church_n rather_o to_o the_o secular_o then_o to_o the_o regulars_n 9_o some_o body_n perhaps_o will_v grant_v all_o this_o to_o be_v true_a speak_v of_o the_o general_a fruit_n which_o be_v wrought_v in_o the_o church_n kindred_n but_o for_o his_o part_n he_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o whole_a church_n but_o be_v in_o pain_n only_o for_o his_o own_o country_n and_o patent_n and_o kinsfolk_n and_o think_v that_o if_o he_o remain_v with_o they_o he_o shall_v be_v better_a able_a to_o instruct_v they_o and_o help_v they_o then_o if_o he_o go_v into_o religion_n a_o ridiculous_a pretence_n for_o that_o which_o we_o have_v be_v say_v all_o this_o while_n of_o the_o prerogative_n of_o a_o religious_a state_n above_o a_o secular_a in_o matter_n of_o do_v good_a to_o other_o be_v much_o more_o of_o force_n in_o this_o case_n because_o it_o common_o fall_v out_o that_o a_o man_n shall_v do_v rather_o less_o good_a among_o his_o kindred_n then_o more_o which_o indeed_o may_v seem_v a_o paradox_n 6.4_o but_o that_o we_o find_v it_o by_o experience_n continual_o to_o be_v so_o &_o truth_n itself_o have_v so_o long_o before_o give_v we_o warning_n of_o it_o in_o these_o word_n a_o prophet_n be_v not_o without_o honour_n but_o in_o his_o country_n and_o in_o his_o house_n and_o in_o his_o kindred_n and_o the_o example_n of_o our_o saviour_n testify_v as_o much_o as_o well_o as_o his_o word_n for_o wheresoever_o he_o chance_v to_o be_v though_o it_o be_v among_o the_o samaritan_n which_o be_v a_o debauch_v kind_n of_o people_n and_o at_o variance_n in_o many_o thing_n with_o the_o jew_n all_o admire_v his_o wisdom_n and_o follow_v he_o most_o greedy_o to_o hear_v he_o speak_v and_o yet_o in_o his_o own_o country_n he_o be_v hold_v in_o contempt_n and_o derision_n insomuch_o that_o it_o be_v write_v of_o he_o he_o can_v not_o there_o else_o any_o virtue_n and_o he_o wonder_v by_o reason_n of_o their_o incredulity_n what_o then_o may_v we_o weak_a and_o infirm_a creature_n hope_v to_o do_v see_v the_o infinite_a sanctity_n and_o majesty_n can_v do_v no_o good_a upon_o flesh_n and_o blood_n 10._o s._n bernard_n therefore_o with_o great_a reason_n do_v reckon_v this_o subtle_a temptation_n among_o the_o little_a fox_n 2.15_o which_o in_o the_o canticle_n be_v say_v to_o demolish_v the_o vineyard_n a_o temptation_n which_o do_v not_o only_o hinder_v people_n from_o enter_v into_o religion_n but_o ofttimes_o draw_v some_o out_o of_o religion_n to_o the_o world_n again_o â—4_n i_o see_v a_o man_n say_v s._n bernard_n that_o be_v run_v well_o and_o behold_v a_o thought_n how_o great_a a_o good_a be_v this_o which_o i_o enjoy_v alone_o if_o i_o be_v in_o my_o country_n i_o may_v give_v part_n of_o it_o to_o my_o brethren_n and_o kindred_n and_o acquaintance_n and_o friend_n they_o love_v i_o and_o will_v easy_o hearken_v to_o my_o persuasion_n to_o what_o end_n be_v this_o loss_n i_o go_v thither_o and_o save_v many_o of_o they_o and_o myself_o with_o they_o and_o i_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o fear_v the_o change_n of_o place_n for_o so_o i_o do_v well_o what_o matter_n be_v it_o where_o but_o only_o that_o certain_o it_o be_v better_a to_o remain_v there_o where_o i_o may_v remain_v with_o more_o profit_n why_o shall_v i_o be_v long_o he_o go_v and_o perish_v
wretch_n that_o he_o be_v not_o so_o much_o a_o banish_a man_n into_o his_o country_n as_o a_o dog_n return_v to_o his_o vomit_n behold_v the_o unhappy_a man_n have_v lose_v himself_o and_o gain_v none_o of_o he_o behold_v one_o little_a fox_n to_o wit_n this_o vain_a deceitful_a hope_n which_o he_o have_v of_o gain_v his_o kindred_n 11._o these_o so_o express_a and_o significant_a word_n of_o s._n bernard_n together_o with_o the_o rest_n which_o have_v be_v say_v make_v it_o evident_a that_o whosoever_o be_v move_v indeed_o with_o true_a zeal_n of_o soul_n for_o there_o be_v diverse_a who_o have_v not_o this_o zeal_n but_o remain_v in_o the_o world_n because_o they_o be_v take_v with_o the_o world_n and_o use_v reason_n which_o favour_n of_o zeal_n as_o a_o colour_n to_o shadow_v their_o covetous_a mind_n but_o if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o that_o desire_v sincere_o to_o advance_v the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o resolve_v to_o dedicate_v himself_o unto_o the_o set_n of_o it_o up_o he_o must_v needs_o acknowledge_v that_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n to_o be_v make_v but_o that_o he_o may_v more_o perfect_o &_o more_o assure_o and_o with_o more_o plentiful_a success_n compass_v his_o end_n in_o religion_n then_o remain_v in_o the_o world_n special_o if_o he_o confine_v not_o himself_o to_o one_o country_n or_o family_n which_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o somewhat_o a_o straight_a hart_n and_o but_o little_a courage_n but_o offer_v himself_o to_o be_v always_o in_o a_o readiness_n for_o all_o place_n in_o general_a 11._o and_o all_o sort_n of_o people_n and_o as_o the_o beast_n which_o the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o wheresoever_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v thither_o present_o he_o get_v and_o this_o he_o may_v far_o easy_a and_o with_o less_o trouble_n and_o danger_n perform_v in_o religion_n then_o in_o the_o world_n because_o as_o i_o say_v before_o there_o be_v in_o religion_n so_o many_o help_n to_o perfection_n and_o sanctity_n and_o contrariwise_o in_o the_o world_n so_o many_o hindrance_n &_o rub_n by_o the_o way_n and_o allurement_n to_o sin_n for_o it_o fall_v out_o with_o we_o in_o this_o business_n as_o with_o they_o that_o will_v save_v a_o man_n from_o drown_v for_o whosoever_o will_v do_v so_o must_v first_o put_v himself_o in_o safety_n otherwise_o he_o endanger_v himself_o and_o consequent_o disable_v himself_o from_o help_v a_o other_o out_o of_o danger_n and_o in_o like_a manner_n he_o that_o will_v go_v about_o to_o help_n be_v neighbour_n out_o of_o tâ—e_v danger_n in_o which_o he_o be_v in_o the_o world_n must_v necessary_o himself_o wade_v out_o of_o the_o world_n and_o stand_v upon_o firm_a ground_n above_o all_o worldly_a thing_n a_o answer_n to_o they_o that_o say_v it_o be_v enough_o to_o forsake_v the_o world_n in_o affection_n though_o they_o forsake_v it_o not_o in_o effect_n chap._n xxii_o here_o we_o be_v to_o deal_v with_o a_o other_o objection_n not_o unlike_o the_o fallacy_n of_o which_o we_o have_v be_v speak_v for_o some_o will_v not_o stick_v to_o say_v it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o trouble_v oneself_n so_o much_o as_o to_o make_v away_o from_o himself_o all_o the_o right_n and_o possession_n of_o whatsoever_o he_o have_v in_o the_o world_n it_o be_v enough_o to_o forsake_v the_o love_n &_o affection_n unto_o it_o and_o this_o they_o undertake_v to_o prove_v because_o the_o substance_n of_o perfection_n be_v charity_n 11._o he_o that_o have_v great_a charity_n be_v more_o perfect_a whether_o he_o live_v a_o secular_a or_o a_o religious_a life_n and_o to_o strengthen_v their_o cause_n they_o bring_v example_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o tell_v we_o of_o abraham_n and_o isaac_n and_o jacob_n who_o live_v in_o the_o state_n of_o matrimony_n and_o abound_v in_o all_o worldly_a wealth_n and_o plenty_n be_v holy_a in_o a_o eminent_a degree_n insomuch_o that_o god_n converse_v familiar_o and_o friendly_a with_o they_o 2._o but_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n that_o this_o be_v not_o also_o the_o language_n of_o such_o a_o flatter_v themselves_o and_o pretend_v reason_n of_o purpose_n because_o they_o be_v loath_a to_o break_v with_o the_o world_n and_o worldly_a bond_n with_o which_o they_o love_v to_o be_v tie_v and_o we_o shall_v be_v fain_o to_o spend_v the_o more_o time_n and_o care_n in_o confute_v it_o because_o many_o that_o account_n themselves_o of_o the_o learnedeâ—_n and_o wise_a sort_n be_v subject_a to_o this_o error_n 11._o 3._o though_o it_o can_v therefore_o be_v deny_v but_o that_o perfection_n consist_v in_o chariâ—ti_n as_o they_o allege_v and_o that_o religion_n be_v not_o perfection_n but_o a_o way_n and_o mean_n to_o perfection_n yet_o it_o be_v such_o a_o mean_n as_o they_o who_o embrace_v it_o may_v easy_o &_o speedy_o &_o without_o sail_n attain_v to_o perfect_v on_o &_o they_o that_o embrace_v it_o not_o either_o never_o come_v to_o perfection_n or_o not_o without_o long_a labour_n and_o difficulty_n for_o as_o at_o the_o passage_n of_o a_o 〈◊〉_d every_o body_n seek_v for_o the_o bridge_n or_o for_o a_o boat_n to_o pass_v without_o danger_n &_o of_o a_o 〈◊〉_d be_v to_o go_v a_o journey_n by_o land_n he_o choose_v rather_o to_o go_v on_o horseback_n then_o on_o foot_n because_o he_o shall_v soon_o come_v to_o his_o journey_n end_n and_o more_o commodious_o so_o in_o the_o long_a and_o hard_a journey_n to_o the_o top_n of_o virtue_n and_o charity_n of_o which_o they_o speak_v what_o account_n in_o reason_n ought_v every_o body_n to_o make_v of_o such_o a_o help_n as_o enable_v and_o strengthen_v we_o not_o only_o to_o pass_v our_o journey_n but_o to_o run_v with_o ease_n &_o expedition_n and_o be_v indeed_o rather_o a_o coach_n to_o carry_v we_o sweet_o a_o long_a in_o it_o and_o what_o kind_n of_o coach_n be_v it_o we_o have_v speak_v sufficient_o of_o this_o point_n throughout_o the_o whole_a first_o book_n of_o this_o treatise_n show_v that_o religion_n afford_v two_o special_a help_n to_o salvation_n fre_v we_o by_o abandon_v the_o world_n from_o all_o impediment_n thereunto_o which_o in_o the_o world_n be_v certain_o innumerable_a and_o furnish_v we_o with_o so_o many_o excellent_a commodity_n towards_o a_o spiritual_a life_n as_o there_o we_o have_v discourse_v of_o 4._o which_o be_v the_o reason_n 〈…〉_z why_o general_o all_o holy_a man_n that_o understand_v very_o well_o that_o the_o substance_n of_o perfection_n consist_v in_o charity_n have_v notwithstanding_o so_o earnest_o exhort_v we_o to_o abandon_v the_o world_n as_o if_o without_o it_o we_o can_v not_o be_v perfect_a among_o who_o cassian_n speak_v thus_o it_o be_v infallible_a that_o whosoever_o lean_v to_o his_o wont_a possession_n &_o good_n do_v not_o take_v upon_o he_o entire_a humility_n of_o hart_n nor_o full_a mortification_n of_o his_o corrupt_a wil._n but_o s._n basi_fw-la more_o copious_o for_o suppose_v first_o as_o a_o ground_n 24._o that_o the_o abnegation_n which_o our_o saviour_n command_v consist_v in_o cast_v away_o all_o love_n of_o ourselves_o and_o all_o solicitude_n either_o for_o life_n or_o death_n he_o set_v down_o what_o be_v necessary_o to_o be_v do_v to_o attain_v to_o this_o perfection_n and_o these_o be_v his_o word_n this_o renunciation_n begin_v with_o part_v from_o external_a thing_n from_o our_o possession_n from_o vain_a glory_n from_o the_o custom_n of_o our_o former_a life_n 8._o from_o affection_n to_o thing_n unprofitable_a as_o the_o holy_a disciple_n of_o our_o lord_n have_v put_v we_o in_o mind_n to_o do_v by_o their_o example_n to_o wit_n james_n and_o john_n by_o forsake_v their_o father_n zebedee_n and_o their_o boat_n of_o which_o their_o whole_a life_n and_o maintenance_n depend_v and_o a_o little_a after_o though_o what_o shall_v i_o need_v to_o strengthen_v that_o which_o i_o say_v with_o reason_n of_o i_o own_o invention_n or_o example_n of_o holy_a man_n see_v we_o may_v allege_v the_o very_a word_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o with_o they_o animate_v a_o soul_n that_o be_v religious_a and_o have_v the_o scare_v of_o god_n 33._o for_o he_o plain_o and_o without_o all_o contradiction_n testify_v and_o say_v so_o therefore_o whosoever_o of_o you_o renounce_v not_o all_o that_o he_o possess_v can_v be_v my_o disciple_n and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n 19.11_o have_v upon_o this_o condition_n if_o thou_o will_v be_v perfect_a say_v go_v sell_v what_o thou_o have_v he_o present_o add_v come_v follow_v i_o and_o to_o the_o like_a purpose_n 13.45_o he_o bring_v the_o parable_n of_o the_o merchant_n that_o have_v find_v one_o precious_a margarite_n sell_v all_o that_o he_o have_v and_o buy_v it_o for_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o precious_a margarit_n signify_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n which_o kingdom_n our_o lord_n say_v we_o can_v attain_v unto_o unless_o we_o contemn_v
lay_v upon_o we_o than_o they_o have_v because_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o holie-ghost_n have_v be_v pour_v forth_o more_o plentiful_o upon_o we_o and_o great_a gift_n bestow_v by_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n who_o of_o weak_a and_o feeble_a creature_n make_v we_o perfect_a wherefore_o as_o man_n expect_v more_o at_o their_o child_n hand_n when_o they_o be_v grow_v to_o be_v young_a stripling_n then_o when_o they_o be_v child_n and_o find_v fault_n with_o those_o thing_n in_o elder_a year_n which_o it_o be_v a_o pleasure_n to_o see_v in_o their_o tender_a age_n so_o god_n in_o those_o first_o time_n condescend_v in_o many_o thing_n which_o now_o in_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n we_o see_v be_v imperfect_a special_o see_v now_o also_o we_o have_v a_o great_a reward_n promise_v we_o to_o wit_n for_o earth_n heaven_n for_o temporal_a thing_n joy_n everlasting_a 23._o final_o to_o conclude_v though_o among_o those_o ancient_a father_n or_o also_o among_o people_n in_o these_o day_n there_o have_v be_v always_o some_o may_v as_o we_o know_v that_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o their_o wealth_n and_o honour_n and_o delight_n of_o marriage_n or_o in_o the_o degree_n of_o king_n have_v live_v virtuous_o yet_o what_o boldness_n be_v it_o or_o rather_o madness_n in_o any_o of_o we_o to_o presume_v to_o parallel_v ourselves_o with_o they_o &_o to_o make_v account_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o wade_v through_o the_o danger_n which_o they_o have_v escape_v for_o as_o s._n thomas_n well_o and_o prudent_o observe_v they_o effect_v it_o by_o the_o prerogative_n of_o their_o sanctity_n and_o eminency_n of_o virtue_n which_o god_n who_o work_v all_o thing_n by_o the_o purpose_n of_o his_o will_n be_v please_v to_o bestow_v upon_o they_o and_o yet_o they_o that_o be_v more_o in_o firm_a ought_v not_o to_o be_v so_o confident_a of_o themselves_o 5._o as_o to_o think_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v also_o able_a to_o attain_v to_o perfection_n with_o all_o those_o hindrance_n as_o no_o man_n be_v so_o foolish_a as_o to_o set_v upon_o a_o whole_a army_n of_o man_n himself_o alone_o without_o weapon_n because_o he_o have_v hear_v that_o samson_n slay_v so_o many_o of_o his_o enemy_n only_o with_o the_o jawbone_n of_o a_o ass_n 24._o by_o this_o therefore_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o it_o be_v far_o better_a more_o perfect_a and_o more_o safe_a for_o all_o these_o commodity_n meet_v together_o utter_o to_o forsake_v the_o world_n and_o all_o worldly_a thing_n not_o only_o in_o desire_n which_o be_v always_o uncertain_a and_o subject_a to_o many_o error_n and_o mistake_n but_o in_o effect_n &_o very_a deed_n a_o thing_n which_o certain_o br_v to_o our_o soul_n infinite_a profit_n and_o commodity_n a_o answer_n to_o they_o that_o say_v it_o be_v more_o perfect_a to_o live_v in_o the_o world_n because_o it_o be_v hard_a to_o live_v well_o chap._n xxiii_o they_o must_v also_o be_v answer_v that_o say_v it_o be_v better_a &_o more_o meritorious_a to_o lead_v a_o honest_a &_o virtuous_a life_n in_o the_o world_n then_o to_o live_v in_o religion_n because_o in_o the_o world_n it_o be_v so_o hard_a to_o be_v virtuous_a &_o devout_a by_o reason_n of_o the_o manifold_a impediment_n that_o be_v in_o it_o and_o contrariwise_o they_o take_v occasion_n to_o slight_a religion_n even_o by_o that_o for_o which_o we_o have_v all_o this_o while_n so_o high_o commend_v it_o because_o it_o be_v quiet_a a_o life_n and_o so_o far_o from_o all_o fear_n of_o danger_n for_o say_v they_o what_o great_a matter_n be_v it_o or_o what_o wonder_n if_o a_o man_n that_o be_v shutup_a in_o his_o celle_fw-fr desire_v nothing_o when_o he_o see_v nothing_o that_o be_v worth_a the_o desire_v or_o that_o he_o live_v in_o peace_n and_o quiet_a of_o mind_n when_o he_o meddle_v with_o no_o kind_n of_o business_n feel_v no_o loss_n of_o any_o thing_n or_o that_o he_o never_o be_v transport_v with_o passion_n when_o he_o live_v with_o people_n that_o be_v of_o a_o excellent_a temper_n and_o his_o own_o brethren_n that_o jump_o with_o he_o in_o conceit_n and_o practice_v and_o every_o thing_n but_o to_o converse_v continual_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o beautiful_a object_n and_o there_o to_o temper_v himself_o to_o live_v among_o the_o fry_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o people_n to_o have_v his_o ear_n full_a of_o rail_a speech_n to_o hear_v and_o see_v many_o forcible_a thing_n to_o entice_v he_o to_o sin_n and_o yet_o always_o to_o beare-up_a never_o to_o shrink_v or_o give_v back_o this_o be_v virtue_n whereof_o the_o prophet_n glori_v 1._o with_o they_o that_o do_v hate_v peace_n i_o be_v peaceable_a and_o holy_a scripture_n do_v not_o without_o cause_n relate_v of_o job_n that_o he_o live_v in_o the_o land_n of_o hus_n because_o as_o s._n gregory_n tell_v we_o it_o be_v no_o great_a commendation_n to_o be_v good_a with_o the_o good_a but_o to_o be_v good_a among_o the_o bad_a 2._o we_o hear_v some_o speak_v after_o this_o fashion_n sometime_o either_o out_o of_o ignorance_n or_o by_o mistake_n some_o perhaps_o also_o out_o of_o a_o kind_n of_o malice_n to_o dissemble_v their_o own_o imperfection_n and_o that_o they_o may_v seem_v to_o have_v great_a reason_n to_o live_v in_o the_o world_n when_o indeed_o they_o live_v in_o it_o because_o they_o love_v it_o but_o it_o will_v not_o be_v hard_a to_o inform_v the_o one_o in_o the_o right_n and_o to_o confute_v the_o other_o for_o if_o it_o be_v true_a that_o they_o always_o have_v the_o better_a in_o their_o spiritual_a combat_n in_o the_o world_n if_o they_o always_o escape_v without_o touch_n if_o they_o never_o be_v foil_v nor_o wound_v they_o may_v have_v some_o cause_n perhaps_o to_o glory_v but_o it_o fare_v not_o so_o well_o with_o they_o best_a for_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o a_o man_n without_o weapon_n continue_v always_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o so_o many_o thousand_o of_o his_o enemy_n without_o guard_n without_o any_o special_a care_n or_o heed_n of_o his_o own_o shall_v not_o daily_o receive_v many_o wound_n and_o the_o wound_n be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o dangerous_a the_o less_o he_o perceive_v they_o and_o we_o need_v no_o other_o proof_n of_o it_o than_o the_o life_n of_o they_o that_o use_v this_o kind_n of_o language_n for_o we_o see_v they_o continual_o full_a of_o vice_n and_o sin_n they_o therefore_o that_o be_v so_o brag_v boast_v themselves_o but_o upon_o a_o false_a ground_n for_o this_o be_v not_o to_o fight_v with_o the_o enemy_n but_o to_o be_v take_v prisoner_n to_o be_v defeat_v to_o be_v slay_v by_o he_o always_o 3._o but_o let_v we_o grant_v that_o some_o one_o among_o they_o be_v master_n of_o the_o field_n for_o many_o year_n that_o he_o have_v manful_o withstand_v many_o encounter_n with_o the_o devil_n what_o be_v this_o to_o the_o business_n if_o after_o so_o many_o year_n stand_v he_o once_o fall_v before_o the_o face_n of_o his_o enemy_n once_o come_v into_o their_o hand_n and_o this_o be_v so_o easy_a and_o so_o subject_a to_o befall_v a_o man_n that_o it_o can_v hardly_o be_v avoid_v in_o so_o slippery_a and_o so_o dangerous_a a_o place_n but_o let_v it_o be_v so_o that_o he_o never_o receive_v wound_n yet_o a_o religious_a state_n have_v so_o many_o other_o prerogative_n work_n and_o be_v in_o such_o continual_a practice_n of_o all_o kind_n of_o virtue_n humility_n obedience_n fraternal_a charity_n and_o the_o like_a that_o though_o this_o be_v true_a for_o which_o they_o will_v needs_o so_o high_o commend_v a_o secular_a life_n as_o it_o be_v not_o yet_o a_o religious_a life_n do_v infinite_o overtop_v it_o 4._o and_o because_o they_o speak_v of_o merit_n let_v we_o sift_v this_o point_n to_o the_o bottom_n whether_o the_o difficulty_n which_o be_v in_o a_o secular_a life_n increase_v a_o man_n merit_n s._n bonaventure_n do_v learned_o answer_v this_o question_n to_o the_o full_a in_o the_o book_n which_o he_o intitle_v the_o apology_n for_o the_o poor_a there_o he_o show_v that_o a_o man_n meet_v with_o three_o kind_n of_o difficulty_n in_o the_o performance_n of_o good_a work_n p_o the_o first_o rise_v from_o the_o work_v themselves_o because_o they_o be_v great_a painful_a heroical_a and_o this_o high_o increase_v our_o merit_n and_o of_o this_o kind_n of_o difficulty_n religion_n be_v full_a because_o it_o contain_v many_o payneful_a thing_n merit_n many_o thing_n contrary_a to_o custom_n many_o thing_n above_o the_o reach_n of_o man_n if_o we_o regard_v nature_n whereupon_o s._n hierome_n write_v thus_o to_o rusticus_n a_o monk_n if_o thou_o desire_v to_o follow_v that_o which_o be_v perfect_a go_v forth_o with_o abraham_n out_o of_o thy_o country_n 4._o and_o go_v thou_o know_v not_o whither_o if_o thou_o have_v worldly_a substance_n
and_o consideration_n but_o eye_n to_o see_v how_o many_o thousand_o of_o man_n and_o woman_n consecrate_v to_o god_n have_v be_v in_o all_o age_n and_o be_v to_o this_o day_n maintain_v through_o his_o goodness_n and_o providence_n and_o with_o such_o abundance_n and_o certainty_n that_o no_o secular_a people_n can_v more_o certain_o rely_v upon_o their_o land_n of_o inheritance_n for_o they_o also_o have_v their_o land_n to_o wit_n those_o two_o lordship_n as_o i_o say_v so_o rich_a and_o plentiful_a that_o if_o our_o lord_n shall_v ask_v they_o 22.35_o as_o ancient_o he_o ask_v his_o apostle_n when_o i_o send_v you_o without_o satchel_n or_o scrip_n do_v you_o want_v any_o thing_n they_o must_v of_o force_n answer_n with_o joy_n and_o thanksgiving_a as_o the_o apostle_n do_v nothing_n of_o the_o fear_n which_o other_o have_v lest_o they_o may_v hasten_v their_o death_n by_o the_o incommodity_n which_o they_o shall_v suffer_v chap._n xxviii_o we_o have_v cure_v this_o fear_n yet_o there_o remain_v a_o other_o which_o also_o concern_v our_o life_n which_o as_o it_o be_v the_o dear_a thing_n we_o have_v so_o natural_o nothing_o be_v more_o hateful_a and_o more_o detestable_a than_o that_o which_o either_o bereave_v we_o whole_o of_o it_o or_o in_o part_n diminish_v it_o and_o to_o any_o man_n think_v it_o can_v be_v but_o that_o our_o life_n shall_v be_v in_o some_o measure_n shorten_v with_o the_o labour_n and_o watch_n and_o continual_a pain_n and_o many_o incommodity_n which_o a_o religious_a course_n must_v necessary_o involve_v whereupon_o beside_o the_o hasten_a of_o our_o end_n some_o may_v have_v a_o scruple_n lest_o they_o be_v guilty_a of_o their_o own_o death_n by_o thus_o voluntary_o through_o corporal_a austerity_n cut_v off_o the_o time_n which_o be_v allot_v they_o to_o live_v to_o answer_v this_o objection_n therefore_o we_o will_v begin_v with_o this_o scruple_n for_o that_o be_v take_v away_o the_o rest_n will_v be_v easy_a to_o answer_v day_n 2._o we_o must_v therefore_o understand_v that_o divine_n who_o dispute_v this_o question_n at_o large_a make_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o a_o man_n to_o shorten_v his_o day_n and_o not_o only_o lawful_a but_o commendable_a and_o meritorious_a for_o though_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a of_o purpose_n to_o kill_v ourselves_o yet_o to_o do_v some_o good_a thing_n whereupon_o it_o shall_v follow_v that_o our_o life_n will_v be_v in_o no_o small_a measure_n shorten_v be_v not_o only_o lawful_a but_o ofttimes_o most_o acceptable_a to_o god_n and_o we_o may_v justify_v it_o by_o many_o precedent_n and_o particular_o by_o the_o ancient_a approve_a custom_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o appoint_v long_a fast_n and_o lay_v most_o grievous_a pennance_n upon_o such_o as_o offend_v which_o doubtless_o can_v not_o but_o cut_v off_o not_o a_o little_a but_o much_o time_n of_o their_o life_n end_n 3._o and_o it_o be_v the_o more_o certain_a the_o religious_a people_n offend_v not_o in_o this_o kind_n because_o whatsoever_o incommodity_n they_o suffer_v in_o religion_n other_o suffer_v as_o much_o in_o the_o world_n for_o other_o end_n for_o if_o religious_a people_n watch_v all_o night_n many_o tradesman_n do_v the_o like_a for_o gain_v if_o they_o suffer_v cold_a and_o hunger_n and_o travail_n much_o on_o foot_n how_o many_o poor_a people_n be_v there_o that_o be_v in_o far_o great_a want_n both_o of_o relief_n and_o apparel_n and_o other_o necessary_n and_o yet_o live_v it_o be_v evident_a therefore_o that_o it_o be_v not_o rashness_n and_o that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o have_v any_o scruple_n of_o do_v that_o for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n which_o so_o many_o do_v for_o the_o love_n of_o the_o world_n 4._o wherefore_o this_o point_n be_v clear_v that_o we_o be_v not_o murderer_n of_o ourselves_o if_o the_o case_n be_v so_o that_o religion_n do_v hasten_v our_o death_n how_o glorious_a a_o thing_n be_v it_o to_o be_v of_o so_o noble_a a_o spirit_n as_o to_o contemn_v all_o thing_n even_o our_o own_o life_n for_o god_n and_o if_o religion_n do_v shorten_v our_o day_n as_o martyrdom_n do_v take_v our_o life_n quite_o from_o we_o may_v we_o not_o just_o in_o this_o respect_n account_n religion_n a_o kind_n of_o martyrdom_n martyrdom_n for_o though_o we_o be_v not_o cut_v off_o sudden_o &_o with_o loss_n of_o blood_n that_o do_v not_o alter_v the_o case_n for_o we_o find_v that_o s._n marcellus_n be_v account_v a_o martyr_n though_o he_o lose_v no_o blood_n but_o die_v in_o a_o cage_n of_o wild_a beast_n by_o the_o continual_a stench_n of_o the_o place_n and_o s._n pontianus_n though_o banish_v into_o the_o island_n of_o sardinia_n which_o at_o that_o time_n be_v hold_v to_o be_v a_o pestilent_a air_n he_o pine_v away_o by_o little_a and_o little_a and_o other_o that_o either_o with_o labour_n of_o dig_v in_o mine_n or_o with_o the_o weight_n of_o iron_n in_o length_n of_o time_n have_v come_v to_o their_o end_n if_o therefore_o religion_n also_o shall_v deal_v thus_o with_o we_o how_o much_o shall_v we_o think_v ourselves_o behold_v to_o it_o for_o make_v we_o martyr_n shorten_v and_o bestow_v so_o great_a a_o good_a upon_o we_o as_o be_v everlasting_a glory_n in_o heaven_n and_o bring_v we_o so_o much_o the_o soon_o unto_o it_o which_o of_o itself_o be_v general_o account_v a_o great_a happiness_n and_o take_v we_o out_o of_o this_o mortal_a life_n which_o be_v so_o barren_a of_o all_o goodness_n that_o in_o comparison_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v it_o have_v no_o good_a in_o it_o but_o rather_o much_o evil_a for_o we_o live_v here_o continual_o among_o so_o many_o trap_n to_o catch_v we_o that_o we_o do_v but_o prolong_v our_o misery_n and_o increase_v affliction_n &_o as_o long_o as_o it_o last_v we_o must_v of_o force_n abide_v the_o cruel_a assault_n of_o our_o spiritual_a enemy_n and_o stand_v to_o the_o continual_a hazard_n of_o the_o combat_n betwixt_o we_o and_o the_o devil_n the_o event_n whereof_o be_v so_o uncertain_a and_o withal_o of_o so_o main_n importance_n what_o therefore_o as_o i_o say_v shall_v we_o desire_v more_o than_o once_o to_o see_v a_o end_n of_o so_o many_o evil_n and_o such_o fearful_a danger_n and_o to_o end_v they_o in_o so_o bless_v a_o manner_n as_o we_o may_v in_o religion_n for_o religion_n as_o we_o show_v in_o the_o first_o book_n afford_v extraordinary_a help_n in_o that_o doubtful_a passage_n so_o that_o whereas_o the_o very_a thought_n of_o it_o be_v dreadful_a to_o other_o the_o thing_n itself_o to_o we_o be_v sweet_a secure_a and_o to_o be_v desire_v in_o regard_n we_o have_v so_o long_o before_o shake_v off_o all_o thing_n which_o as_o so_o many_o setter_n be_v wont_a to_o hinder_v other_o when_o the_o howâ—e_n of_o part_v come_v and_o enjoy_v moreover_o at_o that_o instant_n many_o comfort_n and_o among_o the_o rest_n the_o presence_n and_o prayer_n of_o so_o many_o of_o our_o religious_a brethren_n as_o then_o flock_v about_o us._n wherefore_o see_v in_o this_o life_n all_o thing_n be_v irksome_a and_o tedious_a and_o in_o the_o death_n of_o a_o religious_a man_n all_o thing_n so_o safe_a and_o happy_a and_o death_n itself_o a_o beginning_n and_o entrance_n to_o a_o life_n more_o happy_a though_o religion_n shall_v hasten_v our_o death_n what_o harm_n shall_v it_o do_v we_o rather_o if_o we_o be_v so_o wise_a as_o we_o shall_v be_v we_o shall_v even_o for_o this_o reason_n desire_v it_o 5._o but_o to_o say_v the_o truth_n it_o be_v a_o false_a imputation_n which_o people_n lie_v upon_o religion_n when_o they_o say_v religion_n it_o be_v a_o bloodsucker_n and_o dispatch_v man_n apace_o out_o of_o the_o way_n for_o this_o be_v their_o meaning_n though_o they_o will_v not_o say_v so_o in_o express_a term_n rather_o if_o we_o look_v well_o into_o it_o it_o prolong_v a_o man_n life_n as_o we_o may_v see_v by_o so_o many_o age_a man_n as_o religious_a house_n be_v full_a of_o and_o we_o find_v upon_o record_n in_o ancient_a writer_n even_o among_o they_o that_o have_v lead_v most_o austere_a life_n as_o s._n hierome_n who_o live_v a_o hundred_o year_n and_o s._n antony_n a_o hundred_o and_o five_o s._n pachomius_n be_v yet_o elder_a than_o s._n antony_n by_o five_o year_n s._n arsenius_n come_v to_o a_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o and_o the_o same_o we_o read_v of_o s._n romualdus_n and_o he_o pass_v one_o hundred_o of_o they_o in_o religion_n cassian_n mention_v many_o of_o his_o own_o knowledge_n &_o write_v almost_o of_o none_o that_o live_v not_o till_o he_o be_v very_o old_a name_v particular_o three_o nesteros_fw-la joseph_n and_o cheremon_n which_o last_o he_o say_v he_o see_v a_o very_a old_a man_n of_o a_o hundred_o year_n stoop_v and_o venerable_a for_o his_o
for_o all_o kind_n of_o sanctity_n and_o particular_o in_o deal_v rigorous_o with_o their_o body_n and_o perhaps_o in_o truth_n or_o at_o least_o if_o we_o compare_v their_o manner_n of_o proceed_v with_o that_o which_o be_v ordinary_a among_o other_o we_o must_v confess_v they_o weâ—e_v too_o severe_a and_o go_v beyond_o the_o moderation_n which_o a_o body_n will_v think_v weâ—e_a reason_n but_o god_n will_v have_v it_o so_o in_o they_o and_o give_v they_o that_o abundant_a measure_n of_o grace_n and_o strength_n not_o that_o other_o shall_v strive_v to_o be_v as_o rigorous_a in_o that_o kind_a as_o they_o and_o compare_v with_o they_o in_o it_o for_o that_o be_v absurd_a temeritie_n but_o to_o the_o end_n we_o shall_v the_o more_o willing_o and_o more_o cheerful_o apply_v ourselves_o to_o that_o measure_n and_o proportion_n which_o be_v now_o use_v in_o religious_a order_n and_o not_o think_v any_o thing_n intolerable_a see_v they_o go_v through_o with_o far_o great_a austerity_n what_o therefore_o need_v we_o fear_v in_o a_o way_n which_o we_o see_v have_v be_v tread_v by_o so_o many_o saint_n before_o we_o in_o a_o way_n where_o we_o meet_v with_o such_o abundance_n of_o heavenly_a comfort_n as_o i_o have_v discourse_v of_o in_o so_o many_o chapter_n before_o in_o a_o way_n where_o whatsoever_o can_v be_v bitter_a be_v cast_v into_o such_o a_o sea_n of_o sweetness_n must_v needs_o be_v exceed_v sweet_a 8._o but_o all_o this_o which_o we_o have_v say_v belong_v to_o the_o cure_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o the_o strengthen_n of_o it_o be_v there_o no_o medicine_n for_o the_o flesh_n itself_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o find_v any_o because_o our_o flesh_n be_v neither_o capable_a of_o advice_n nor_o apt_a to_o taste_v the_o sweetness_n of_o virtue_n nor_o to_o foresee_v the_o hope_n of_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v flesh_n so_o that_o proper_o that_o which_o it_o do_v it_o must_v do_v upon_o command_n and_o be_v compel_v unto_o it_o as_o a_o beast_n with_o the_o spur_n &_o switch_v &_o curb_v &_o sometime_o perhaps_o with_o good_a bastâ—nados_n &_o by_o use_n and_o custom_n be_v bring_v to_o that_o which_o be_v reason_n and_o make_v less_o shy_a of_o good_a order_n and_o discipline_n and_o yet_o not_o to_o leave_v it_o whole_o destitute_a but_o by_o reason_n also_o to_o persuade_v it_o as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v capable_a to_o be_v content_a to_o take_v pain_n dâ—m_n and_o live_v continent_n we_o may_v lay_v before_o it_o that_o dainty_a exhortation_n in_o which_o s._n bernard_n demonstrate_v that_o a_o religious_a and_o virtuous_a course_n of_o life_n be_v profitable_a for_o the_o flesh_n itself_o these_o be_v his_o word_n do_v not_o o_o body_n do_v not_o 〈◊〉_d all_o the_o time_n for_o well_o may_v thou_o hinder_v the_o salvation_n of_o thy_o soul_n but_o can_v not_o work_v thy_o own_o all_o thing_n have_v their_o time_n let_v the_o soul_n now_o labour_v for_o itself_o or_o rather_o labour_v thou_o with_o it_o because_o if_o thou_o suffer_v with_o it_o thou_o shall_v reign_v with_o it_o so_o much_o as_o thou_o hinder_v the_o reparation_n of_o it_o so_o much_o thou_o hinder_v thy_o own_o because_o thou_o can_v not_o be_v repair_v till_o in_o it_o god_n see_v his_o image_n reform_v thou_o have_v a_o noble_a guest_n o_o flesh_n a_o noble_a one_o indeed_o and_o all_o thy_o welfare_n depend_v of_o the_o welfare_n of_o that_o guest_n yield_v due_a respect_n to_o so_o great_a a_o guest_n thou_o dwell_v in_o thy_o own_o country_n but_o thy_o soul_n lodge_v with_o thou_o as_o a_o pilgrim_n and_o a_o person_n exile_v i_o beseech_v thou_o what_o country-fellow_n if_o a_o nobleman_n or_o a_o man_n of_o great_a power_n will_v lodge_v with_o he_o will_v not_o willing_o lodge_v himself_o in_o some_o corner_n of_o his_o house_n or_o under_o the_o stair_n or_o in_o the_o very_a ash_n and_o yield_v the_o more_o honourable_a place_n to_o his_o guest_n as_o it_o be_v sit_v he_o shall_v do_v thou_o therefore_o the_o like_a regard_v not_o thy_o injury_n or_o trouble_n so_o that_o thy_o guest_n may_v have_v honourable_a entertainment_n with_o thou_o and_o that_o thou_o may_v not_o peradventure_o flight_n and_o contemn_v this_o thy_o guest_n because_o he_o look_v like_o a_o pilgrim_n and_o stranger_n think_v careful_o with_o thyself_o what_o benefit_n the_o presence_n of_o this_o guest_n do_v bring_v thou_o it_o be_v he_o that_o give_v sight_n to_o thy_o eye_n hear_v to_o thy_o ear_n sound_v to_o thy_o tongue_n taste_v to_o thy_o palate_n and_o motion_n to_o all_o thy_o member_n if_o there_o be_v any_o life_n any_o sense_n any_o beauty_n in_o â—â—ee_n a_o knowledge_n it_o as_o a_o favour_n of_o thy_o guest_n final_o his_o part_n will_v show_v what_o his_o presence_n yield_v for_o so_o soon_o as_o the_o soul_n be_v depart_v the_o tongue_n lie_v still_o the_o eye_n see_v nothing_o at_o all_o the_o ear_n be_v deaf_a the_o body_n grow_v stiff_a the_o face_n grow_v win_v and_o after_o a_o short_a time_n all_o will_v be_v a_o stink_a rot_a carcase_n and_o all_o the_o beauty_n of_o it_o turn_v into_o corruption_n why_o therefore_o for_o every_o small_a temporal_a delight_n do_v thou_o disgust_v and_o hurt_v this_o guest_n see_v but_o for_o he_o thou_o can_v not_o so_o much_o as_o feel_v any_o delight_n moreover_o if_o be_v as_o yet_o exile_v and_o a_o outcast_n from_o the_o face_n of_o god_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o falling-out_a of_o god_n and_o he_o he_o be_v so_o beneficial_a to_o thou_o what_o will_v he_o be_v when_o he_o shall_v be_v reconcile_v do_v not_o o_o body_n do_v not_o hinder_v that_o reconciliation_n for_o thyself_o may_v come_v to_o great_a glory_n by_o it_o offer_v thyself_o patient_o yea_o willing_o to_o all_o let_v nothing_o pass_v which_o may_v be_v a_o furtherance_n to_o this_o reconciliation_n o_o if_o thou_o can_v taste_v this_o sweetness_n and_o value_v this_o glory_n the_o lord_n of_o host_n himself_o the_o lord_n of_o virtue_n the_o king_n of_o glory_n himself_o will_v come_v down_o to_o reform_v our_o body_n to_o configure_v they_o to_o the_o body_n of_o his_o glory_n how_o great_a glory_n will_v that_o be_v how_o unspeakable_a a_o exultation_n when_o the_o creator_n of_o all_o who_o come_v humble_a before_o and_o hide_v to_o justify_v soul_n will_v comâ—_n lofty_a and_o manifest_a to_o glorifye_v thou_o o_o miserable_a flesh_n not_o now_o in_o infirmity_n but_o in_o his_o glory_n and_o majesty_n how_o long_o therefore_o do_v this_o miserable_a foolish_a blind_a senseless_a and_o true_o mad_a flesh_n seek_v after_o transitory_a and_o perishable_a comfort_n yea_o certain_o discomfort_n if_o it_o happen_v to_o be_v put_v by_o and_o judge_v unworthy_a of_o this_o glory_n and_o moreover_o eternal_o torment_v unspeakable_a torment_n all_o this_o be_v of_o s_o bernard_n of_o they_o who_o the_o love_n of_o the_o world_n hinder_v from_o religion_n chap._n xxx_o no_o doubt_n but_o the_o comeliness_n and_o beauty_n of_o religion_n be_v so_o great_a that_o be_v it_o not_o that_o people_n be_v as_o it_o be_v hold_v in_o iron_n by_o the_o flattery_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o false_a show_n which_o it_o make_v of_o deceitful_a pleasure_n it_o be_v able_a to_o invite_v and_o bring_v all_o man_n to_o embrace_v it_o for_o we_o know_v there_o be_v many_o and_o ever_o have_v be_v that_o be_v call_v of_o god_n and_o acknowledge_v themselves_o to_o be_v so_o have_v make_v offer_v to_o follow_v he_o and_o yet_o hold_v back_o by_o the_o commodity_n and_o pleasure_n of_o the_o world_n have_v not_o have_v the_o hart_n to_o disengage_v themselves_o and_o fly_v out_o of_o it_o but_o still_o have_v remain_v in_o their_o former_a fetter_n entangle_v what_o remedy_n but_o to_o show_v they_o plain_o before_o their_o eye_n what_o the_o world_n be_v wherein_o they_o live_v that_o be_v what_o mischief_n lie_v hide_v in_o it_o under_o this_o shadow_n of_o pleasure_n which_o they_o be_v so_o loath_a to_o part_n with_o six_o kind_n of_o mischief_n we_o may_v reckon_v world_n reduce_v they_o to_o these_o head_n deceit_n shortness_n misery_n danger_n of_o offend_a god_n blindness_n sinne._n 2._o first_o therefore_o what_o be_v more_o full_a of_o deceit_n and_o a_o more_o open_a lie_n than_o the_o world_n deceit_n make_o so_o many_o fair_a promise_n and_o perform_v nothing_o and_o when_o it_o make_v a_o show_n of_o perform_v come_v far_o short_a of_o what_o it_o promise_v it_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o commodity_n which_o it_o offer_v be_v special_a good_a full_a of_o contentment_n and_o happiness_n where_o indeed_o there_o be_v no_o true_a contentment_n no_o solid_a joy_n or_o pleasure_n to_o be_v have_v in_o they_o and_o we_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o stand_v allege_v reason_n to_o prove_v it_o we_o see_v it_o
as_o people_n usual_o live_v to_o regard_v man_n more_o than_o god_n to_o be_v more_o observant_a of_o the_o law_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o world_n then_o of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n to_o be_v so_o very_o solicitous_a for_o that_o which_o concern_v the_o body_n and_o so_o careless_a of_o their_o soul_n as_o if_o they_o have_v none_o at_o all_o final_o to_o take_v so_o much_o pain_n for_o temporal_a and_o perishable_a thing_n and_o not_o to_o be_v willing_a to_o move_v so_o much_o as_o a_o finger_fw-la for_o that_o which_o be_v eternal_a and_o know_v so_o certain_o as_o they_o do_v that_o they_o shall_v die_v to_o discourse_v and_o talk_v and_o project_n as_o if_o they_o be_v always_o to_o live_v 8._o what_o wonder_n be_v it_o then_o if_o through_o the_o multitude_n of_o these_o snare_n and_o this_o hideous_a darkness_n and_o blind_a mist_n which_o hang_v before_o their_o eye_n they_o fall_v into_o the_o last_o and_o great_a of_o all_o other_o evil_n a_o infinite_a company_n of_o sin_n and_o heinous_a offence_n and_o bring_v all_o thing_n to_o confusion_n for_o we_o see_v that_o in_o the_o world_n all_o in_o a_o manner_n live_v like_o beast_n world_n their_o passion_n lead_v they_o by_o the_o nose_n whither_o they_o list_v they_o â—ustle_v and_o run_v at_o one_o another_o as_o beast_n with_o their_o horn_n and_o heel_n and_o be_v ready_a to_o eat_v up_o one_o another_o through_o hatred_n and_o displeasure_n the_o good_a be_v neglect_v the_o rich_a only_o and_o powerful_a honour_a the_o poor_a oppress_v truth_n sanctity_n sincerity_n in_o a_o manner_n exile_v deceit_n dissemble_v flattery_n vanity_n bâ—aâ—e_v sway_n and_o that_o which_o be_v the_o source_n of_o all_o other_o evil_n a_o most_o desperate_a forgetfulness_n of_o god_n and_o their_o own_o soul_n salvation_n this_o be_v the_o face_n of_o the_o world_n which_o if_o any_o man_n will_v behold_v and_o view_v with_o a_o unpartial_a eye_n he_o will_v be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v take_v with_o it_o that_o i_o persuade_v myself_o he_o will_v utter_o detest_v it_o and_o think_v himself_o never_o at_o quiet_a till_o he_o have_v get_v out_o of_o it_o as_o out_o of_o a_o stink_a prison_n and_o ever-winding_a labyrinth_n of_o error_n which_o be_v that_o which_o the_o prophet_n hieremie_n wiâ—hed_v 9.2_o who_o will_v give_v i_o in_o the_o wilderness_n a_o inn_n of_o traveller_n that_o i_o may_v forsake_v my_o people_n and_o depart_v from_o they_o because_o all_o be_v adulterer_n a_o company_n of_o transgressor_n world_n 9_o but_o some_o body_n will_v say_v be_v all_o wicked_a that_o live_v in_o the_o world_n and_o be_v there_o no_o hope_n of_o their_o salvation_n god_n forbid_v some_o there_o be_v among_o secular_a people_n who_o god_n do_v preserve_v from_o bow_v their_o knee_n to_o baal_n but_o they_o be_v few_o in_o comparison_n of_o other_o and_o they_o that_o be_v go_v on_o but_o slow_o and_o with_o much_o difficulty_n and_o easy_o get_v a_o slip_n and_o fall_v back_o again_o now_o when_o we_o advise_v upon_o any_o thing_n we_o always_o regard_v that_o which_o most_o common_o happen_v and_o that_o which_o be_v natural_a to_o the_o thing_n which_o we_o advise_v upon_o and_o not_o that_o which_o happen_v to_o one_o or_o two_o the_o nature_n of_o fire_n be_v to_o burn_v &_o of_o water_n to_o drown_v whosoever_o go_v into_o it_o and_o yet_o the_o three_o child_n have_v no_o harm_n in_o the_o fire_n nor_o s._n peter_n in_o the_o sea_n and_o many_o other_o have_v escape_v both_o without_o hurt_n most_o and_o be_v there_o notwithstanding_o any_o man_n so_o mad_a as_o to_o cast_v himself_o wilful_o into_o the_o sea_n or_o into_o the_o fire_n because_o they_o escape_v for_o as_o i_o say_v we_o must_v regard_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n not_o that_o which_o fall_v out_o sometime_o contrary_a to_o the_o ordinary_a course_n by_o the_o particular_a providence_n of_o god_n and_o the_o same_o we_o may_v say_v of_o the_o world_n for_o see_v the_o natural_a disposition_n of_o it_o be_v so_o evident_o deceitful_a and_o malicious_a and_o the_o pestilent_a infection_n of_o sin_n so_o general_o spread_v all_o over_o it_o that_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o avoid_v it_o and_o few_o escape_v it_o see_v also_o there_o be_v so_o few_o in_o it_o that_o find_v the_o narrow_a way_n to_o salvation_n though_o some_o do_v in_o all_o reason_n it_o be_v to_o be_v shun_v as_o i_o say_v of_o fire_n and_o water_n 10._o for_o who_o can_v warrant_v thou_o that_o thou_o shall_v be_v one_o of_o those_o few_o and_o what_o folly_n be_v it_o to_o put_v a_o business_n of_o so_o great_a consequence_n as_o thy_o eternal_a salvation_n or_o damnation_n in_o so_o great_a a_o hazard_n or_o to_o imagine_v thyself_o so_o fortunate_a that_o the_o poison_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v have_v no_o force_n upon_o thou_o alone_o though_o thou_o confess_v it_o general_o infect_v other_o this_o be_v madness_n indeed_o &_o a_o sign_n of_o little_a care_n of_o salvation_n special_o behold_v before_o our_o eye_n so_o many_o that_o suffer_v shipwreck_n and_o holy_a scripture_n so_o severe_o thunder_v in_o our_o ear_n so_o many_o fearful_a say_n and_o among_o the_o rest_n that_o of_o s._n james_n 4.4_o adulterer_n do_v you_o not_o know_v that_o the_o friendship_n of_o this_o world_n be_v enemy_n to_o god_n whosoever_o therefore_o will_v be_v a_o friend_n of_o this_o world_n be_v make_v a_o enemy_n to_o god_n against_o the_o fear_n which_o some_o have_v that_o they_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o shake_v off_o their_o evil_a custom_n chap._n xxxi_o there_o be_v other_o who_o neither_o the_o love_n of_o the_o world_n nor_o of_o their_o own_o flesh_n do_v hinder_v from_o religion_n because_o it_o be_v too_o open_a &_o too_o palpable_a a_o temptation_n to_o yield_v unto_o but_o they_o be_v hold_v back_o by_o another_o more_o subtle_a devise_n &_o fear_n lest_o the_o evil_a habit_n which_o they_o have_v get_v in_o the_o world_n will_v be_v still_o hang_v upon_o they_o still_o confront_v they_o and_o have_v not_o so_o much_o confidence_n as_o to_o hope_v to_o root_v they_o out_o because_o by_o long_a custom_n they_o be_v so_o deep_o settle_v and_o ingraft_v in_o they_o &_o unless_o they_o do_v root_v they_o out_o they_o think_v they_o shall_v not_o be_v at_o peace_n and_o quiet_a nor_o be_v able_a to_o persevere_v in_o a_o course_n so_o contrary_a to_o their_o wont_a strain_n 2._o but_o they_o that_o buzz_v upon_o these_o thought_n ground_n first_o in_o my_o opinion_n fear_v where_o there_o be_v no_o fear_n for_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n at_o all_o why_o they_o shall_v doubt_v but_o that_o in_o religion_n they_o shall_v overcome_v all_o these_o evil_a custom_n whatsoever_o they_o be_v and_o second_o i_o do_v not_o well_o understand_v the_o ground_n &_o drift_n of_o their_o discourse_n in_o it_o for_o if_o they_o conecave_a that_o a_o body_n must_v continue_v to_o live_v a_o secular_a life_n and_o that_o it_o be_v beâ—ter_a to_o do_v so_o because_o they_o think_v they_o shall_v never_o shake_v off_o their_o evil_a habit_n i_o think_v it_o fare_v with_o they_o as_o if_o a_o man_n find_v himself_o in_o a_o long_a journey_n quite_o out_o of_o his_o way_n shall_v choose_v to_o go_v on_o in_o his_o error_n rather_o than_o go_v back_o again_o because_o of_o the_o labour_n &_o difficulty_n which_o he_o apprehend_v in_o it_o whereas_o he_o know_v most_o certain_o that_o the_o far_o he_o go_v on_o the_o far_o he_o go_v out_o of_o his_o way_n &_o consequent_o shall_v either_o never_o come_v into_o the_o right_a way_n again_o or_o if_o he_o resolve_v ever_o to_o come_v into_o it_o must_v take_v much_o more_o pain_n and_o labour_n to_o effect_v it_o for_o so_o these_o kind_n of_o people_n will_v either_o be_v continual_o heap_v one_o vice_n on_o the_o back_n of_o another_o 1â—_n despair_v as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o themselves_o or_o if_o at_o any_o time_n they_o think_v of_o reform_v themselves_o and_o return_v into_o the_o way_n of_o virtue_n it_o will_v be_v the_o hard_a for_o they_o to_o compass_v it_o the_o long_o they_o continue_v their_o wont_a custom_n 3._o but_o the_o principal_a mean_n to_o break_v the_o neck_n of_o this_o temptation_n will_v be_v to_o show_v evident_o what_o a_o gross_a error_n they_o be_v in_o that_o think_v it_o so_o impossible_a a_o thing_n to_o overcome_v their_o evil_a custom_n whereas_o indeed_o in_o religion_n they_o may_v be_v easy_o overcome_v which_o we_o shall_v quick_o demonstrate_v if_o we_o consider_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o custom_n themselves_o act_n &_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o evil_a custom_n i_o argue_v thus_o evil_a custom_n be_v habit_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o all_o habit_n be_v
though_o there_o be_v no_o other_o harm_n likely_a to_o befall_v we_o the_o very_a delay_v a_o business_n of_o so_o great_a weight_n be_v a_o great_a harm_n and_o hindrance_n unto_o we_o for_o it_o bereave_v we_o of_o the_o use_n and_o benefit_n of_o so_o many_o good_a thing_n as_o be_v in_o religion_n a_o loss_n which_o can_v never_o be_v repair_v for_o so_o many_o day_n yea_o so_o many_o hour_n as_o this_o demur_v take_v up_o so_o much_o gain_n and_o profit_n do_v it_o take_v from_o we_o because_o in_o religion_n no_o day_n no_o hour_n pass_v without_o excessive_a gain_n three_o we_o run_v hazard_n of_o inconstancy_n and_o as_o we_o be_v all_o mutable_a frail_a infirm_a we_o put_v ourselves_o in_o danger_n of_o yield_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n either_o to_o the_o importunate_a solicitation_n of_o the_o devil_n or_o the_o flatter_a show_n of_o the_o world_n or_o to_o our_o own_o flesh_n that_o still_o repine_v and_o labour_v to_o slip_v the_o collar_n a_o ship_n out_o of_o the_o harbour_n be_v always_o in_o danger_n and_o aught_o to_o desire_v nothing_o more_o then_o speedy_o to_o put_v into_o the_o haven_n hateful_a 15._o how_o speedy_o do_v we_o desire_v that_o all_o other_o business_n shall_v be_v dispatch_v even_o those_o that_o be_v of_o great_a weight_n and_o consequence_n though_o they_o bring_v a_o heavy_a obligation_n upon_o we_o for_o term_v of_o life_n who_o do_v admit_v of_o so_o many_o delay_n if_o he_o pretend_v for_o a_o bishopric_n or_o other_o promotion_n or_o if_o he_o be_v to_o marry_v and_o yet_o who_o know_v not_o what_o a_o heavy_a burden_n the_o one_o be_v and_o how_o full_o the_o other_o be_v of_o trouble_n and_o inconvenience_n in_o religion_n we_o tie_v ourselves_o to_o god_n and_o know_v that_o his_o nature_n be_v gentle_a affable_a love_a liberal_a in_o his_o guiâ—â—s_n patient_a in_o bear_v our_o imperfection_n when_o we_o many_o we_o tie_v ourselves_o to_o a_o woman_n a_o woman_n i_o say_v of_o as_o frail_a a_o nature_n at_o least_o as_o ourselves_o in_o sex_n inferior_a most_o common_o inclinable_a to_o many_o vice_n to_o anger_n pride_n headlongnes_a prattle_a and_o some_o yet_o great_a and_o it_o be_v a_o wonder_n if_o we_o light_v not_o upon_o such_o a_o one_o the_o yoke_n of_o religion_n have_v be_v long_o try_v before_o by_o as_o many_o as_o be_v or_o ever_o be_v religious_a what_o therefore_o shall_v we_o need_v to_o fear_v pass_v at_o such_o a_o foard_v where_o such_o a_o infinite_a company_n have_v pass_v before_o we_o with_o happy_a success_n dom._n 16._o and_o final_o we_o must_v remember_v how_o death_n continual_o hang_v over_o our_o head_n and_o the_o many_o chance_n that_o may_v bring_v we_o untimely_o unto_o it_o of_o which_o s._n augustin_n speak_v thus_o who_o have_v promise_v thou_o to_o morrow_n where_o thou_o read_v that_o if_o thou_o reform_v thyself_o thou_o shall_v have_v pardon_n read_v i_o if_o thou_o can_v how_o long_o thou_o shall_v live_v therefore_o thou_o know_v not_o how_o long_o it_o will_v be_v reform_v thyself_o and_o be_v always_o ready_a wherefore_o differre_v thou_o till_o to_o morrow_n 9_o and_o s._n bernard_n in_o a_o epistle_n to_o certain_a novice_n of_o he_o commend_v they_o high_o because_o they_o be_v so_o forward_o to_o put_v their_o purpose_n of_o religion_n in_o execution_n the_o cross_n of_o christ_n say_v he_o will_v not_o any_o more_o appear_v empty_a in_o you_o as_o in_o many_o son_n of_o distrust_n who_o delay_v from_o day_n to_o day_n to_o be_v convert_v unto_o our_o lord_n take_v away_o by_o unexpected_a death_n in_o a_o moment_n descend_v to_o hell_n 17._o these_o be_v the_o point_n unwillingnes_n which_o they_o that_o by_o the_o instinct_n of_o god_n be_v call_v out_o of_o the_o boisterous_a wave_n of_o this_o world_n to_o the_o quiet_a haven_n of_o religion_n ought_v serious_o to_o consider_v for_o what_o be_v the_o drift_n of_o this_o pretence_n of_o take_v advice_n or_o make_v some_o trial_n of_o ourselves_o but_o a_o colour_n and_o shadow_n to_o cloak_n and_o hide_v the_o snare_n which_o the_o devil_n lay_v for_o we_o and_o the_o secret_a love_n of_o the_o world_n which_o we_o be_v loath_a open_o to_o acknowledge_v to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v be_v long_o in_o leave_v that_o which_o we_o leave_v unwilling_o which_o be_v scarce_o credible_a how_o dangerous_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v for_o nothing_o be_v more_o easy_a then_o at_o last_o never_o to_o forsake_v that_o which_o we_o be_v so_o loath_a to_o part_v with_o and_o they_o that_o do_v so_o willing_o accept_v of_o delay_n let_v they_o give_v ear_n to_o s._n bernard_n a_o man_n of_o no_o mean_a understanding_n and_o experience_n in_o these_o thing_n let_v they_o hearken_v to_o what_o he_o say_v to_o one_o romanus_n a_o subdeacon_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n and_o make_v account_n that_o he_o speak_v to_o themselves_o why_o do_v thou_o delay_v to_o bring_v forth_o the_o spirit_n of_o salvation_n 105._o which_o thou_o have_v so_o long_o ago_o conceive_v among_o man_n nothing_o be_v more_o certain_a than_o death_n nothing_o more_o uncertain_a than_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n for_o it_o will_v come_v like_o a_o thief_n in_o the_o night_n woe_n to_o they_o that_o shall_v be_v great_a with_o child_n in_o that_o day_n if_o it_o come_v upon_o they_o and_o prevent_v this_o wholesome_a childbirth_n alas_o it_o will_v break_v through_o the_o house_n and_o extinguish_v the_o holy_a young_a imp_n for_o when_o they_o shall_v say_v peace_n and_o security_n then_o sudden_a ruin_n will_v come_v upon_o they_o as_o the_o pain_n of_o a_o child-bearing_a woman_n and_o they_o shall_v not_o escape_v o_o therefore_o make_v haste_n get_v away_o depart_z let_v thy_o soul_n die_v the_o death_n of_o the_o just_a that_o thy_o latter_a thing_n also_o may_v be_v like_a to_o they_o o_o how_o precious_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v the_o death_n of_o his_o saint_n 108._o fly_v i_o beseech_v thou_o stand_v not_o in_o the_o way_n of_o sinner_n how_o can_v thou_o live_v where_o thou_o dare_v not_o die_v and_o again_o the_o same_o s._n bernard_n write_v to_o another_o that_o have_v ask_v a_o year_n be_v respite_n to_o make_v a_o end_n of_o his_o study_n speak_v thus_o unto_o he_o i_o beseech_v thou_o lay_v thy_o hand_n upon_o thy_o hart_n and_o reflect_v that_o the_o term_n of_o thy_o year_n which_o to_o the_o injury_n of_o god_n thou_o have_v take_v respite_n in_o be_v not_o a_o year_n please_v to_o god_n nor_o to_o please_v he_o in_o but_o a_o sour_a of_o discord_n a_o feeder_n of_o anger_n and_o a_o nourisher_n of_o apostasy_n a_o year_n to_o extinguish_v spirit_n to_o shut_v out_o grace_n to_o bring_v thou_o into_o that_o lukewarmness_a which_o be_v wont_a to_o provoke_v god_n to_o vomit_v of_o a_o temptation_n rise_v from_o our_o parent_n and_o kindred_n chap._n xxxiv_o behold_v a_o other_o engine_n which_o the_o devil_n make_v use_v of_o against_o a_o religious_a vocation_n ground_v in_o the_o tender_a affection_n which_o every_o one_o bear_v natural_o towards_o his_o kindred_n which_o s._n hierome_n fit_o term_v the_o ram_n 1._o or_o a_o warlike_a instrument_n to_o batter_v down_o piety_n and_o devotion_n for_o it_o have_v two_o part_n as_o it_o be_v two_o horn_n wherewith_o it_o endeavour_v to_o shake_v and_o beat_v down_o this_o rampire_n of_o salvation_n the_o one_o be_v the_o natural_a love_n which_o they_o of_o who_o we_o be_v bear_v and_o they_o that_o be_v bear_v with_o we_o of_o the_o same_o stock_n do_v claim_n as_o it_o be_v by_o right_a the_o other_o comprehend_v all_o the_o way_n which_o kindred_n be_v wont_a to_o use_v to_o turn_v a_o man_n resolution_n from_o so_o holy_a a_o purpose_n by_o pray_v by_o entreat_v by_o tear_n by_o argument_n by_o lay_v load_n upon_o reason_n concern_v their_o house_n and_o family_n and_o twenty_o such_o other_o device_n 2._o against_o this_o subtle_a and_o withal_o vehement_a and_o strong_a temptation_n of_o the_o enemy_n for_o both_o concur_v in_o this_o temptation_n which_o be_v seldom_o see_v in_o other_o it_o behove_v we_o to_o be_v arm_v and_o first_o to_o be_v thorough_o possess_v and_o to_o hold_v it_o as_o a_o infallible_a maxim_n that_o when_o once_o we_o be_v assure_v that_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o call_v we_o to_o religion_n what_o way_n soever_o we_o come_v to_o be_v assure_v of_o it_o whatsoever_o afterward_o offer_v itself_o unto_o we_o to_o divert_v we_o or_o draw_v we_o from_o that_o vocation_n can_v come_v but_o from_o the_o devil_n wherefore_o whatsoever_o our_o parent_n friend_n or_o kinsfolk_n or_o any_o body_n else_o for_o it_o be_v alone_o who_o they_o be_v say_v or_o do_v in_o this_o kind_n we_o must_v give_v they_o the_o hear_n
their_o excessive_a torment_n remain_v in_o it_o till_o death_n wherefore_o i_o also_o will_v never_o forgo_v this_o cross_n of_o a_o religious_a life_n to_o which_o i_o have_v climb_v though_o i_o shall_v see_v both_o my_o mother_n who_o you_o tell_v i_o of_o and_o you_o my_o cousin_n german_a to_o fall_v down_o dead_a at_o my_o foot_n rather_o cousin_n come_v you_o also_o upon_o this_o cross_n with_o i_o and_o make_v off_o the_o snare_n and_o fetter_n of_o this_o world_n in_o which_o you_o stand_v entangle_v with_o such_o infinite_a danger_n what_o happen_v this_o servant_n speech_n of_o the_o young_a man_n strike_v so_o deep_a that_o theodorick_n resolve_v present_o to_o forsake_v the_o world_n and_o enter_v into_o the_o same_o order_n of_o s._n dominick_n the_o whole_a city_n stand_v amaze_v at_o it_o so_o much_o the_o more_o because_o he_o be_v wonderful_o give_v before_o to_o the_o humour_n of_o this_o world_n and_o all_o kind_n of_o vanity_n 7._o 16._o that_o which_o s._n antonine_o relate_v in_o this_o kind_n be_v no_o less_o admirable_a in_o the_o same_o city_n of_o paris_n a_o famous_a doctor_n enter_v into_o the_o order_n of_o s._n francis_n his_o moâ—her_n that_o be_v a_o very_a poor_a woman_n and_o in_o no_o small_a want_n among_o other_o good_a office_n which_o the_o have_v do_v he_o have_v maintain_v he_o at_o his_o book_n by_o the_o labour_n of_o her_o hand_n she_o therefore_o with_o many_o tear_n and_o much_o crying-out_a begin_v to_o lament_v her_o loss_n and_o the_o misery_n she_o be_v bring_v unto_o by_o the_o entrance_n oâ—_n her_o son_n into_o religion_n example_n and_o stick_v not_o to_o tax_v her_o son_n and_o all_o the_o father_n of_o that_o order_n as_o people_n that_o deal_v unnatural_o and_o very_o unjust_o with_o she_o her_o son_n be_v trouble_v with_o these_o her_o clamour_n begin_v to_o sâ—agger_v in_o his_o resolution_n and_o pray_v before_o a_o crucifix_n and_o as_o it_o be_v ask_v leave_n that_o he_o may_v go_v out_o again_o to_o relieve_v his_o mother_n he_o see_v as_o it_o be_v the_o blood_n spring_v out_o of_o our_o sauiour_n side_n and_o withal_o hear_v this_o voice_n i_o maintain_v thou_o at_o a_o dear_a rate_n than_o thy_o moâ—hâ—r_n wherefore_o thou_o must_v not_o forsake_v i_o for_o thy_o mother_n wherewith_o astonish_v and_o withal_o strengthen_v he_o quite_o stop_v his_o ear_n to_o all_o the_o entreat_n and_o complaint_n his_o mother_n can_v ever_o after_o make_v against_o they_o that_o hinder_v their_o child_n or_o kinsfolk_n from_o religion_n chap._n xxxv_o hitherto_o we_o have_v do_v our_o best_a endeavour_n to_o encourage_v they_o that_o be_v call_v to_o a_o religious_a course_n of_o life_n and_o to_o put_v hart_n into_o they_o to_o withstand_v the_o importunity_n of_o their_o kindred_n it_o remain_v that_o we_o say_v something_o whereby_o parent_n and_o kinsfolk_n on_o the_o other_o side_n may_v be_v keep_v off_o from_o use_v such_o importunity_n for_o so_o as_o in_o a_o battle_n the_o one_o army_n be_v weaken_v god_n and_o the_o other_o reinforce_v the_o victory_n will_v be_v the_o more_o alluâ—ed_v and_o what_o can_v any_o man_n say_v more_o forcible_a to_o keep_v they_o off_o then_o that_o witting_o or_o unwitting_o they_o fight_v in_o very_a deed_n against_o god_n himself_o a_o war_n both_o impious_a and_o that_o which_o must_v needs_o follow_v fatal_a to_o themselves_o for_o without_o all_o doubt_n to_o impugn_v the_o counsel_n of_o god_n to_o destroy_v that_o which_o he_o do_v build_v to_o scatter_v that_o abroad_o which_o he_o do_v gather_v to_o cut_v off_o the_o soldier_n which_o he_o do_v muâ—ter_n under_o his_o colour_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o join_v in_o league_n with_o the_o devil_n and_o to_o wage_v war_n against_o god_n which_o as_o i_o say_v be_v both_o a_o enormous_a offence_n and_o to_o they_o that_o be_v so_o bold_a as_o to_o attempt_v it_o infinite_o prejudicial_a and_o according_o god_n do_v very_o often_o show_v how_o high_o he_o be_v displease_v with_o this_o sin_n by_o strange_a and_o most_o evident_a punishment_n 2._o pontianus_n bondslave_n to_o a_o cruel_a barbarous_a master_n as_o s._n gregory_n of_o tours_n recount_v inflame_v with_o the_o love_n of_o god_n 5._o flee_v into_o a_o monastery_n his_o master_n redemanded_a he_o with_o wonderful_a importunity_n &_o he_o can_v not_o be_v deny_v because_o he_o challenge_v that_o which_o be_v his_o own_o but_o sudden_o he_o be_v strike_v blind_a and_o acknowledge_v the_o hand_n of_o god_n in_o it_o be_v marvellous_o sorry_a for_o his_o fault_n and_o easy_o give_v his_o consent_n that_o though_o the_o man_n be_v his_o slave_n he_o may_v remain_v where_o he_o be_v in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n yet_o notwithstanding_o receive_v not_o his_o sight_n again_o till_o pontianus_n have_v lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o he_o that_o the_o cause_n of_o his_o blindness_n may_v be_v the_o more_o apparent_a 6._o and_o yet_o as_o i_o say_v the_o man_n require_v but_o that_o which_o be_v just_a and_o reasonable_a for_o as_o s._n thomas_n and_o divine_n agree_v a_o slave_n can_v be_v take_v from_o his_o service_n without_o his_o master_n be_v consent_n yea_o though_o he_o make_v his_o profession_n in_o religion_n it_o be_v void_a and_o of_o no_o force_n how_o soever_o inviolable_a that_o bond_n of_o vow_n be_v in_o other_o case_n if_o therefore_o god_n be_v so_o much_o offend_v for_o the_o redemand_v of_o a_o slave_n and_o show_v his_o anger_n by_o so_o grievous_a a_o punishment_n have_v we_o not_o reason_n to_o think_v he_o will_v be_v much_o more_o offend_v if_o a_o man_n hinder_v his_o kinsman_n or_o his_o brother_n or_o a_o father_n his_o own_o child_n from_o religion_n have_v for_o as_o much_o as_o concern_v this_o point_n no_o power_n at_o all_o over_o he_o 3._o s._n ambrose_n vâ—â—gin_n so_o worthy_a a_o author_n relate_v of_o a_o young_a gentlewoman_n that_o be_v then_o yet_o live_v when_o he_o write_v the_o relation_n noble_a as_o he_o say_v in_o the_o world_n but_o much_o more_o noble_a in_o god_n that_o fly_v to_o the_o altar_n out_o of_o the_o desire_n she_o have_v to_o live_v a_o religious_a life_n her_o kindred_n be_v much_o against_o it_o and_o press_v she_o to_o the_o contrary_a offer_v she_o a_o great_a marriage_n and_o promise_a mountain_n of_o wealth_n and_o worldly_a commodity_n but_o she_o remain_v constant_a and_o unmoveable_a whereupon_o one_o of_o they_o more_o bold_a they_o the_o rest_n speak_v ruâ—â—ly_o unto_o she_o in_o this_o manner_n whaâ—â—_n if_o thy_o father_n be_v now_o live_v do_v thou_o think_v he_o will_v suffer_v thou_o to_o live_v unmarried_a perhaps_o say_v she_o he_o therefore_o die_v that_o he_o may_v not_o hinder_v i_o and_o not_o long_o after_o this_o man_n die_v and_o every_o one_o be_v so_o full_o persuade_v that_o he_o be_v take_v away_o for_o this_o his_o importunity_n that_o the_o rest_n fear_v what_o may_v happen_v to_o themselves_o begin_v to_o far_o she_o in_o her_o request_n though_o before_o they_o have_v labour_v so_o much_o against_o it_o 4._o but_o that_o which_o s._n hierome_n recount_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o â—aeta_fw-la be_v yet_o more_o terrible_a laâ—a_fw-la and_o these_o be_v his_o very_a word_n praetextaâ—a_o in_o her_o time_n a_o noble_a matron_n by_o commandment_n of_o her_o husband_n hymetius_n who_o be_v unclâ—â—y_v the_o father_n side_n to_o the_o virgin_n eustochium_fw-la change_v her_o apparel_n and_o wearing_z and_o kemb_v after_o the_o fashion_n of_o the_o world_n her_o hair_n which_o she_o have_v neglect_v couâ—ting_v to_o overcome_v both_o the_o resolution_n of_o the_o virgin_n and_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o mother_n and_o behold_v the_o same_o night_n she_o see_v in_o she_o sleep_v a_o angel_n that_o come_v unto_o she_o threaten_v with_o a_o terrible_a voice_n to_o punish_v she_o and_o break_v forth_o into_o these_o word_n be_v thou_o so_o bold_a as_o to_o prefer_v the_o commandment_n of_o thy_o husband_n before_o christ_n how_o dare_v thou_o handle_v the_o head_n of_o the_o virgin_n of_o god_n with_o thy_o sacrilegious_a hand_n which_o even_o now_o shall_v wither_v that_o thus_o torment_a thou_o may_v feel_v what_o thou_o have_v do_v and_o the_o five_o month_n be_v end_v thou_o shall_v be_v carry_v to_o hell_n and_o if_o thou_o persevere_v in_o thy_o wicked_a fact_n thou_o shall_v be_v bereave_v both_o of_o thy_o husband_n and_o of_o thy_o child_n all_o this_o in_o order_n as_o it_o be_v tell_v she_o be_v fulfil_v and_o speedy_a death_n sign_v and_o seal_v the_o late_a repentance_n of_o the_o miserable_a woman_n so_o do_v christ_n revenge_v the_o profaner_n of_o his_o temple_n so_o do_v he_o defend_v his_o jewel_n and_o precious_a ornament_n this_o be_v the_o relation_n of_o s._n hierome_n 5._o and_o we_o may_v bring_v many_o like_a
he_o glad_a and_o joyful_a in_o the_o temple_n when_o he_o be_v but_o three_o year_n old_a and_o god_n do_v not_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v overcome_v by_o she_o in_o liberality_n but_o for_o one_o son_n give_v she_o many_o as_o it_o be_v the_o interest-money_n of_o that_o one_o which_o she_o have_v lend_v he_o 27._o 10._o paula_n that_o famous_a roman_a matron_n be_v in_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n not_o inferior_a unto_o she_o s_o hierome_n do_v high_o extol_v she_o because_o the_o desire_n which_o she_o have_v to_o see_v her_o country_n be_v only_o to_o the_o end_n the_o may_v see_v her_o son_n her_o daughter_n in_o law_n her_o grandchild_n that_o have_v renounce_v the_o world_n to_o serve_v christ_n which_o in_o part_n the_o obtain_v bonaventure_n such_o also_o be_v as_o we_o read_v the_o mother_n of_o s._n bonaventure_n for_o she_o vow_v he_o to_o â—hâ—_n order_n of_o s._n franâ—â—s_o when_o he_o be_v yet_o but_o a_o infant_n and_o he_o fulfil_v that_o vow_n oâ—_n she_o become_v so_o great_a a_o man_n as_o we_o know_v he_o be_v the_o lâ—ke_n happen_v to_o s._n andrew_n bishop_n of_o fieâ—ols_n bishop_n a_o very_a holy_a man_n for_o his_o parent_n have_v no_o child_n have_v make_v a_o vow_n that_o if_o god_n will_v send_v they_o a_o son_n they_o will_v offer_v he_o to_o the_o order_n of_o the_o carmâ—lit-friars_n and_o they_o have_v this_o andrew_n but_o when_o he_o come_v to_o year_n mislead_v by_o the_o liberty_n and_o licentiousness_n of_o this_o world_n he_o hâ—d_v quite_o other_o thought_n in_o his_o head_n but_o that_o his_o mother_n beyond_o her_o sex_n and_o the_o affection_n of_o a_o mother_n win_v he_o by_o her_o counsel_n and_o earnest_a exhortation_n to_o dedicate_v himself_o to_o god_n in_o the_o flower_n oâ—_n his_o youth_n 11._o i_o muâ—t_v confess_v there_o be_v but_o â—ew_a example_n of_o this_o nature_n man_n be_v so_o weak_a in_o this_o point_n â—et_o those_o that_o be_v be_v sufficient_a to_o move_v any_o man_n live_v and_o particular_o that_o which_o we_o read_v of_o s._n bernard_n mother_n 3._o which_o also_o in_o reason_n ought_v to_o weigh_v the_o more_o with_o we_o because_o the_o be_v dead_a and_o in_o heaven_n and_o can_v not_o be_v deceive_v in_o her_o judgement_n it_o be_v record_v therefore_o that_o when_o he_o begin_v to_o think_v of_o leave_v the_o world_n and_o labour_v withal_o to_o draw_v as_o many_o of_o his_o brother_n and_o kinsfolk_n as_o he_o can_v to_o the_o same_o resolution_n a_o young_a brother_n of_o his_o call_v andrew_n of_o a_o fiery_a spirit_n as_o young_a soâ—ldiâ—rs_n use_v to_o be_v show_v himself_o wonderful_a backward_o 〈…〉_z alter_v upon_o a_o heavenly_a vision_n he_o cry_v out_o i_o see_v my_o mother_n for_o 〈…〉_z mother_n with_o a_o please_a and_o cheerful_a countenance_n give_v her_o child_n the_o ioâ—_a upon_o so_o wholesome_a a_o deliberation_n and_o he_o be_v not_o alone_o that_o see_v her_o 〈◊〉_d s._n bernard_n also_o and_o if_o she_o have_v be_v alive_a at_o that_o time_n she_o will_v have_v do_v no_o 〈◊〉_d for_o they_o write_v of_o she_o that_o she_o be_v so_o devout_a a_o woman_n that_o she_o do_v always_o present_o offer_v her_o child_n to_o god_n in_o the_o church_n so_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v bear_v and_o bring_v they_o up_o ever_o after_o as_o if_o she_o have_v not_o breed_v they_o for_o the_o world_n but_o for_o religion_n and_o yet_o parent_n may_v learn_v by_o she_o of_o what_o opinion_n they_o shall_v be_v in_o this_o matter_n after_o death_n when_o they_o shall_v see_v plain_o before_o their_o eâ—es_n the_o eternity_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v and_o how_o quick_o all_o thing_n pass_v away_o in_o this_o world_n how_o will_v they_o then_o lament_v and_o bewail_v themselves_o if_o they_o have_v be_v the_o cause_n that_o a_o son_n of_o daughter_n of_o they_o have_v fall_v from_o so_o great_a a_o good_a into_o so_o great_a in_o seriâ—â—_n 〈◊〉_d they_o therefore_o do_v that_o now_o while_o they_o be_v heeâ—_n which_o they_o will_v certain_o do_v if_o they_o be_v suffer_v as_o fine_a be_v to_o return_v from_o that_o life_n to_o give_v advice_n to_o their_o child_n since_o they_o must_v as_o certain_o believe_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o other_o life_n as_o 〈◊〉_d they_o have_v see_v they_o with_o their_o eye_n 12._o final_o if_o they_o desire_v that_o we_o apply_v some_o kind_n of_o cure_n to_o themselves_o to_o strengthen_v they_o on_o this_o opposition_n of_o the_o flesh_n against_o the_o spirit_n they_o they_o may_v consider_v these_o â—ew_a thing_n follow_v first_o that_o when_o they_o offer_v one_o or_o two_o or_o more_o of_o their_o child_n to_o god_n in_o truth_n they_o give_v he_o nothing_o of_o their_o own_o but_o make_v restitution_n unto_o he_o of_o that_o which_o be_v his_o before_n for_o as_o we_o advise_v child_n before_o to_o the_o end_n to_o overcome_v the_o natural_a love_n to_o their_o parent_n to_o think_v with_o themselves_o how_o final_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v which_o they_o receive_v from_o they_o so_o to_o the_o end_n that_o parent_n also_o be_v not_o overcome_v with_o too_o much_o affection_n towards_o their_o child_n and_o that_o they_o may_v with_o more_o ease_n and_o more_o cheerful_o offer_v they_o to_o god_n it_o behoove_v they_o to_o remember_v that_o they_o be_v not_o they_o but_o god_n in_o a_o manner_n almost_o as_o a_o image_n of_o stone_n or_o wood_n be_v not_o the_o grauing-iron's_a nor_o a_o picture_n the_o penâ—â—â—s_n but_o both_o the_o artificer_n so_o that_o when_o god_n redemand_v they_o he_o use_v his_o own_o right_n and_o challenge_v but_o his_o own_o and_o whosoever_o will_v retain_v they_o retain_v a_o other_o good_n which_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o theft_n 44._o or_o rather_o sacrilege_n because_o that_o which_o he_o take_v be_v from_o god_n for_o that_o which_o s._n gregory_n say_v he_o take_v â—s_n true_a while_o unaduised_o we_o hold_v they_o back_o that_o be_v make_v haste_n to_o the_o service_n of_o almighty_a god_n we_o be_v find_v to_o deny_v he_o something_o who_o grant_v we_o all_o thing_n 13._o this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o mother_n of_o the_o macchabee_n who_o we_o speak_v of_o not_o long_o since_o have_v before_o her_o eâ—es_n and_o make_v open_a profession_n of_o when_o she_o encourage_v herself_o and_o her_o child_n in_o these_o word_n 7._o i_o do_v not_o give_v you_o spirit_n and_o soul_n and_o life_n nor_o do_v i_o knit_v togeâ—ther_o the_o limb_n of_o every_o one_o of_o you_o but_o the_o creator_n of_o the_o world_n who_o frame_v man_n nativity_n and_o find_v the_o begin_n of_o all_o and_o will_v restore_v unto_o you_o again_o spirit_n with_o mercy_n and_o life_n as_o now_o you_o neglect_v your_o sâ—lues_n for_o his_o law_n and_o the_o same_o account_n all_o parent_n must_v make_v in_o the_o like_a occasion_n for_o so_o they_o will_v find_v that_o they_o will_v lose_v nothing_o by_o leâ—sing_v their_o child_n for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n die_v for_o thus_o they_o must_v reason_v with_o themselves_o what_o shall_v i_o do_v if_o this_o child_n of_o i_o shall_v be_v take_v from_o i_o by_o sickness_n or_o in_o the_o war_n or_o by_o some_o other_o accident_n of_o many_o which_o the_o life_n of_o man_n be_v daily_a subject_n unto_o shall_v i_o then_o also_o storm_n against_o god_n by_o who_o appointment_n all_o thing_n hapâ—pen_v how_o much_o better_a be_v it_o for_o he_o and_o i_o that_o he_o live_v in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n in_o service_n of_o so_o great_a a_o prince_n 14._o if_o it_o be_v the_o absence_n of_o their_o child_n that_o trouble_v they_o so_o much_o they_o that_o they_o enjoy_v not_o â—he_n company_n of_o they_o who_o they_o love_v so_o dear_o first_o this_o be_v too_o effeminate_a and_o too_o womanish_a a_o kind_n of_o love_n not_o to_o be_v able_a to_o endure_v their_o absence_n when_o it_o be_v so_o beneficial_a unto_o they_o second_o how_o many_o be_v â—â—_o ere_o that_o upon_o diverse_a occasion_n never_o see_v their_o child_n in_o many_o year_n either_o because_o they_o be_v marcâ—ant-venturers_n or_o serve_v some_o where_o in_o the_o waâ—â—es_n or_o bear_v office_n in_o the_o commonwealth_a and_o their_o parent_n be_v content_a they_o shall_v be_v from_o thâ—m_n prefer_v the_o benefit_n and_o commodity_n of_o their_o child_n before_o their_o private_a comfort_n 14._o final_o 〈◊〉_d the_o admonition_n which_o s._n john_n chrysostom_n give_v upon_o this_o subject_n be_v worthy_a to_o be_v consider_v that_o see_v people_n do_v and_o suffer_v so_o many_o diverse_a thing_n to_o 〈◊〉_d great_a estate_n â—or_a their_o child_n and_o to_o leave_v they_o rich_a they_o can_v leave_v they_o better_o provide_v nor_o more_o wealthy_a then_o if_o they_o bring_v they_o up_o to_o religion_n and_o true_a
several_a nature_n of_o man_n both_o for_o their_o benefit_n to_o win_v they_o the_o 〈◊〉_d to_o himself_o and_o to_o keep_v the_o sweetness_n which_o be_v fit_v in_o his_o fatherlie_a providence_n over_o al._n wherefore_o as_o he_o call_v pâ—ter_n and_o andrew_n from_o their_o boat_n and_o matthew_n from_o the_o customhouse_n because_o the_o one_o be_v a_o publican_n the_o other_o fisherman_n and_o take_v s._n paul_n in_o the_o heat_n of_o his_o zeal_n of_o persecute_v the_o church_n because_o that_o be_v then_o his_o humour_n so_o in_o all_o religious_a vocation_n one_o be_v call_v upon_o one_o occasion_n and_o other_o upon_o other_o and_o some_o also_o out_o of_o the_o midst_n of_o their_o sin_n which_o manifold_a wisdom_n of_o god_n 17._o cassian_n among_o other_o admire_v dispense_n as_o he_o speak_v the_o salvation_n of_o man_n with_o different_a and_o unsearchable_a piety_n and_o bestow_v the_o largesse_n of_o his_o grace_n according_a to_o every_o one_o capacity_n diverse_a &_o innumerable_a and_o unsearchable_a way_n while_o he_o quicken_v the_o course_n of_o some_o that_o go_v willing_o and_o silent_o on_o to_o great_a fervour_n some_o that_o be_v unwilling_a he_o compel_v against_o their_o will_n here_o he_o help_v to_o fulfil_v that_o which_o we_o profitable_o desire_v and_o there_o he_o inspire_v the_o very_a begining_n of_o a_o holy_a desire_n which_o manifold_a largesse_n of_o the_o divine_a dispensation_n the_o apostle_n consider_v cry_v out_o o_o height_n of_o riches_n of_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n of_o god_n how_o incomprehensible_a be_v his_o judgement_n and_o his_o way_n unsearchable_a vocation_n 15._o and_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o see_v that_o this_o which_o cassian_n say_v be_v true_a if_o we_o consider_v what_o occurrence_n of_o place_n and_o time_n and_o other_o circumstance_n god_n have_v make_v use_n of_o to_o bring_v people_n under_o this_o his_o bless_a yoke_n of_o religion_n as_o that_o which_o s._n hierome_n write_v of_o paul_n the_o first_o hermit_n that_o go_v by_o chance_n into_o a_o den_n or_o cave_n of_o earth_n to_o hide_v himself_o from_o the_o rage_n of_o decius_n and_o valerianus_n pauli_n that_o persecute_v the_o church_n of_o god_n after_o he_o have_v be_v there_o a_o little_a while_n begin_v to_o take_v a_o delight_n in_o that_o solitude_n heremit_fw-la and_o that_o which_o he_o begin_v of_o necessity_n he_o continue_v willing_o and_o persevere_v in_o it_o all_o his_o life-time_n the_o angry_a humour_n of_o the_o young_a prince_n arcadius_n be_v the_o occasion_n why_o that_o great_a arsenius_n who_o afterward_o be_v so_o great_a a_o saint_n arsenius_n than_o master_n to_o the_o young_a prince_n forsake_v the_o world_n give_v himself_o whole_o to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n for_o while_o he_o seek_v to_o put_v his_o body_n in_o safety_n he_o find_v the_o much_o more_o deceitful_a safety_n of_o his_o soul_n what_o shall_v i_o say_v of_o paul_n surname_v the_o simple_a simple_n who_o take_v his_o wife_n in_o adultery_n forsake_v wife_n and_o house_n and_o all_o and_o go_v straight_o to_o s._n antony_n in_o who_o school_n he_o come_v in_o a_o short_a time_n to_o great_a perfection_n of_o sanctity_n that_o which_o we_o read_v of_o abbot_n nutius_n nuâ—â—us_fw-la a_o famous_a holy_a man_n be_v yet_o more_o admirable_a for_o while_o he_o be_v yet_o a_o heathen_a and_o a_o notable_a thief_n he_o go_v on_o a_o time_n to_o rob_v a_o monastery_n of_o nun_n and_o get_v up_o to_o the_o top_n of_o the_o house_n there_o he_o fall_v asleep_a and_o see_v in_o his_o sleep_n a_o king_n admonish_v he_o to_o desist_v from_o his_o wicked_a course_n whereupon_o he_o present_o desire_v to_o be_v baptise_a and_o betake_v himself_o to_o a_o religious_a course_n of_o life_n and_o therein_o come_v to_o that_o sanctity_n that_o beside_o other_o miracle_n like_o another_o josue_n he_o cause_v the_o sun_n to_o stand_v the_o like_a be_v record_v of_o moses_n a_o black_a amore_fw-la mâ—yses_n a_o notable_a cutter_n and_o murderer_n that_o be_v once_o in_o danger_n of_o his_o life_n he_o flee_v into_o the_o next_o monastery_n to_o save_v himself_o and_o there_o strike_v with_o remorse_n of_o conscience_n and_o fear_n take_v up_o his_o rest_n romualdus_n and_o never_o part_v thence_o a_o accident_n also_o bring_v s._n romualdus_n to_o a_o monastical_a life_n wherein_o he_o so_o much_o flourish_v for_o his_o father_n sâ—gius_n who_o afterward_o become_v a_o monk_n upon_o his_o son_n be_v example_n have_v kill_v one_o of_o his_o kinsman_n upon_o a_o deadly_a quarrel_n which_o he_o have_v against_o he_o lay_v close_o for_o some_o day_n in_o the_o monastery_n of_o classiâ—_n where_o romualdus_n partly_o by_o the_o good_a admonition_n of_o one_o of_o the_o monk_n of_o that_o house_n partly_o by_o the_o advice_n of_o s._n apollinaris_n that_o appear_v twice_o unto_o he_o resolve_v to_o forsake_v the_o world_n so_o that_o the_o murder_n which_o his_o father_n have_v commit_v in_o which_o he_o also_o have_v some_o hand_n be_v the_o occasion_n of_o so_o great_a good_a 16._o but_o nothing_o be_v more_o admirable_a in_o this_o kind_n theâ—f_n then_o that_o which_o sophronius_n a_o grave_n and_o ancient_a author_n recount_v of_o a_o young_a man_n that_o see_v a_o noble_a lady_n bury_v in_o rich_a attire_n out_o of_o covetousness_n attempt_v the_o next_o night_n to_o break_v open_a her_o grave_n and_o steal_v away_o her_o apparel_n but_o the_o woman_n rising-up_a sudden_o lay_v hold_v of_o his_o hand_n and_o rebuke_v he_o very_o sharp_o threaten_v he_o withal_o that_o she_o will_v never_o let_v he_o go_v but_o there_o he_o shall_v die_v with_o the_o stench_n and_o ordure_n of_o the_o place_n yet_o at_o last_o upon_o the_o wonderful_a earnest_a suit_n he_o make_v unto_o she_o she_o tell_v he_o she_o will_v let_v he_o go_v upon_o condition_n he_o will_v promise_v she_o faithful_o to_o enter_v present_o into_o religion_n which_o he_o both_o willing_o promise_v and_o speedy_o perform_v for_o from_o the_o grave_n he_o go_v straight_o to_o a_o monastery_n where_o the_o abbot_n who_o name_n be_v john_n admit_v he_o and_o relate_v this_o whole_a story_n to_o sephronius_fw-la not_o long_v after_o it_o happen_v add_v moreover_o that_o the_o man_n weep_v so_o bitter_o when_o he_o come_v unto_o he_o that_o his_o tear_n be_v witness_v sufficient_a of_o the_o truth_n of_o so_o rare_a a_o miracle_n and_o the_o happy_a success_n declare_v that_o this_o also_o be_v a_o true_a and_o well_o ground_a vocation_n 17._o what_o shall_v i_o stand_v recount_v the_o infinite_a multitude_n of_o they_o 〈◊〉_d that_o have_v be_v bring_v to_o religion_n by_o houshold-affliction_n and_o calamity_n by_o sickness_n by_o some_o wrong_n or_o other_o receive_v in_o their_o estate_n or_o in_o their_o person_n and_o good_a name_n and_o by_o other_o inconvenience_n which_o have_v happen_v unto_o they_o in_o the_o world_n people_z common_o be_v wont_n to_o censure_v they_o as_o if_o they_o enter_v out_o of_o despair_n and_o not_o as_o move_v of_o god_n but_o they_o speak_v ignorant_o fix_v their_o eye_n upon_o that_o which_o be_v without_o and_o not_o see_v the_o inward_a grace_n of_o god_n for_o in_o truth_n neither_o poverty_n nor_o sickness_n nor_o any_o worldly_a affliction_n be_v strong_a enough_o to_o pull_v a_o man_n out_o of_o the_o world_n and_o bring_v he_o to_o religion_n but_o if_o a_o man_n enter_v and_o enter_v in_o that_o manner_n and_o with_o those_o intention_n as_o he_o ought_v it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n do_v outward_o indeed_o use_v that_o as_o a_o instrument_n sprinkle_v worldly_a thing_n all_o over_o with_o gall_n to_o withraw_v a_o man_n hart_n from_o they_o but_o inward_o he_o give_v he_o his_o light_n and_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o truth_n which_o pull_v he_o from_o his_o former_a estate_n and_o bring_v he_o unto_o his_o holy_a mountain_n and_o into_o his_o tent_n and_o we_o prove_v it_o evident_o thus_o for_o how_o many_o be_v there_o and_o have_v always_o be_v that_o oppress_v with_o like_a poverty_n sickness_n and_o calamity_n have_v never_o have_v notwithstanding_o the_o least_o thought_n of_o enter_v into_o religion_n but_o rather_o have_v stick_v the_o fast_o to_o the_o world_n what_o be_v the_o reason_n therefore_o that_o they_o save_v not_o themselves_o out_o of_o that_o shipwreck_n and_o these_o escape_v but_o that_o these_o have_v the_o help_n and_o hand_n of_o god_n to_o draw_v they_o out_o 34._o s._n hierome_n understand_v the_o truth_n if_o this_o point_n very_o well_o and_o use_v this_o argument_n among_o the_o rest_n to_o julian_n in_o his_o long_a and_o eloquent_a epistle_n which_o he_o write_v unto_o he_o to_o persuade_v he_o to_o forsake_v the_o world_n for_o whereas_o he_o have_v bury_v two_o of_o his_o daughter_n almost_o at_o a_o clap_n and_o beside_o lose_v his_o wife_n
many_o thing_n it_o include_v knowledge_n it_o include_v memory_n it_o include_v love_n and_o good_a will_n it_o include_v final_o joy_v everlasting_a for_o unless_o a_o man_n know_v and_o understand_v what_o be_v give_v he_o he_o can_v be_v thankful_a for_o it_o if_o he_o know_v it_o and_o quick_o forget_v it_o he_o be_v equal_o unthankful_a but_o if_o a_o man_n know_v it_o and_o remember_v it_o he_o can_v but_o be_v inflame_v with_o excessive_a love_n of_o god_n because_o he_o can_v but_o love_v he_o that_o be_v so_o good_a and_o so_o many_o several_a way_n good_a to_o he_o and_o final_o see_v himself_o so_o load_v so_o enrich_v so_o adorn_v with_o his_o liberalive_a he_o can_v but_o rejoice_v and_o excessive_o rejoice_v at_o it_o but_o because_o all_o depend_v upon_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o greatness_n of_o this_o benefit_n the_o first_o thing_n that_o we_o must_v persuade_v ourselves_o of_o be_v that_o this_o vocation_n to_o religion_n be_v absolute_o the_o great_a and_o the_o soveraign_a benefit_n which_o god_n can_v bestow_v upon_o man_n in_o this_o life_n life_n 3._o for_o what_o can_v a_o man_n desire_v more_o honour_n or_o wealth_n or_o learning_n of_o eloquence_n or_o to_o be_v sovereign_a emperor_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n but_o all_o this_o be_v corporal_a and_o consequent_o perishable_a and_o lile_a worth_n that_o be_v only_o great_a which_o be_v great_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n such_o as_o spiritual_a thing_n be_v now_o of_o these_o spiritual_a thing_n of_o virtue_n or_o whatsoever_o other_o goodness_n what_o be_v there_o that_o abound_v not_o in_o a_o religious_a state_n so_o that_o he_o that_o have_v that_o state_n have_v al._n which_o be_v that_o which_o s._n bernard_n so_o much_o extoll_v in_o one_o of_o his_o sermon_n in_o these_o word_n and_o first_o he_o create_v thou_o with_o the_o rest_n 〈…〉_z and_o among_o the_o rest_n he_o create_v thou_o not_o without_o a_o singular_a prerogative_n of_o honour_n after_o this_o again_o that_o infinite_a majesty_n inflame_v with_o excessive_a love_n of_o thou_o redeem_v thou_o so_o easy_o with_o a_o word_n as_o he_o create_v thou_o no_o but_o he_o wrought_v thy_o salvation_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o earth_n thirty_o year_n be_v nail_v to_o a_o cross_n condemn_v to_o die_v adjudge_v to_o be_v a_o mockery_n but_o towards_o we_o he_o have_v add_v another_o special_a benefit_n in_o that_o from_o the_o broad_a and_o spacious_a way_n which_o lead_v to_o death_n he_o have_v draw_v we_o with_o his_o finger_n &_o place_v we_o in_o the_o counsel_n and_o congregation_n of_o the_o iust._n what_o ought_v he_o to_o have_v do_v more_o which_o he_o do_v not_o who_o breast_n be_v of_o so_o hard_a a_o stone_n as_o not_o to_o melt_v at_o the_o multitude_n of_o such_o and_o so_o great_a benefit_n pour_v out_o upon_o we_o by_o such_o and_o so_o great_a a_o hand_n with_o reason_n â—herefore_o do_v s._n bernard_n require_v of_o religious_a people_n a_o grateful_a remembrance_n of_o such_o wonderful_a gift_n and_o a_o memory_n inflame_v with_o wonderful_a love_n 〈…〉_z 4._o let_v we_o remember_v how_o mindful_a god_n do_v require_v the_o ancient_a jew_n shall_v be_v of_o the_o benefit_n of_o their_o delivery_n from_o the_o servitude_n of_o egypt_n ordain_v the_o yearly_a solemnity_n of_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n in_o memory_n of_o it_o to_o be_v perform_v with_o so_o many_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n and_o he_o do_v almost_o no_o special_a thing_n in_o favour_n of_o they_o for_o the_o remembrance_n of_o which_o he_o do_v not_o appoint_v some_o certain_a day_n in_o the_o year_n to_o be_v solemnize_v we_o therefore_o we_o i_o say_v have_v be_v deliver_v out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n that_o be_v out_o of_o the_o dark_a and_o toilsome_a prison_n of_o this_o world_n have_v be_v feed_v in_o the_o desert_n as_o i_o have_v show_v with_o the_o most_o delightsome_a maâ—â—a_n have_v receive_v the_o law_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n to_o wit_n our_o write_a rule_n and_o the_o will_n of_o god_n make_v know_v daily_o unto_o we_o by_o the_o light_n and_o conduct_v of_o our_o superior_n how_o much_o more_o just_a and_o reasonable_a be_v it_o that_o we_o shall_v keep_v a_o continual_a and_o livelie_a memory_n of_o this_o benefit_n and_o as_o god_n tie_v the_o memory_n of_o those_o ancient_a benefit_n not_o to_o every_o ordinary_a day_n but_o to_o day_n that_o be_v holy_a &_o festival_n to_o signify_v that_o the_o remembrance_n of_o they_o must_v be_v festival_n &_o full_a of_o joy_n so_o the_o consideration_n of_o this_o our_o vocation_n must_v be_v always_o accompany_v with_o cheerful_a haâ—t_n always_o full_a of_o joy_n and_o mirth_n for_o what_o be_v there_o that_o can_v contristate_v a_o religious_a man_n if_o he_o know_v his_o own_o happiness_n for_o the_o incommodity_n which_o he_o may_v suffer_v be_v nothing_o to_o the_o comfort_n which_o abound_v in_o this_o state_n when_o anna_n bewail_v her_o unfruitfulnes_n her_o husband_n helcana_fw-la cheer_v she_o up_o in_o this_o manner_n anna_n 1_o why_o weep_v thou_o and_o wherefore_o be_v thy_o hart_n afflict_v be_o not_o i_o better_o to_o thou_o than_o ten_o son_n if_o one_o of_o we_o may_v say_v thus_o to_o another_o certain_o god_n may_v with_o much_o more_o reason_n say_v it_o for_o if_o we_o have_v god_n as_o doubtless_o in_o religion_n we_o have_v he_o it_o be_v more_o to_o be_v value_v then_o if_o we_o have_v all_o the_o creature_n in_o the_o world_n and_o the_o loss_n of_o all_o creature_n be_v abundant_o recompense_v by_o only_o possess_v god_n beside_o that_o in_o religion_n the_o nobleness_n of_o our_o spirit_n purchase_v by_o forsake_v all_o thing_n and_o consequent_o contemn_v they_o and_o live_v continual_o in_o the_o contempt_n of_o they_o make_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o upon_o earth_n that_o can_v either_o seem_v so_o beautiful_a as_o to_o deserve_v our_o love_n or_o so_o harsh_a and_o hateful_a as_o we_o shall_v be_v afraid_a of_o it_o wherefore_o to_o conclude_v if_o we_o will_v show_v ourselves_o to_o be_v what_o indeed_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v and_o what_o god_n desire_v we_o shall_v be_v we_o must_v never_o cease_v from_o give_v thanks_o to_o god_n never_o slack_v or_o relent_v in_o it_o and_o though_o we_o can_v never_o return_v he_o so_o many_o thanks_o as_o he_o deserve_v not_o bear_v he_o that_o true_a affection_n for_o his_o benefit_n which_o the_o thing_n itself_o require_v let_v we_o notwithstanding_o employ_v upon_o he_o as_o many_o as_o our_o weakness_n be_v capable_a of_o and_o acknowledge_v at_o least_o &_o confess_v that_o he_o have_v so_o go_v beyond_o we_o with_o the_o immensity_n of_o his_o gift_n that_o we_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a so_o much_o as_o to_o think_v sufficient_o what_o thanks_o be_v fit_v to_o give_v he_o 5._o but_o if_o we_o know_v the_o true_a value_n of_o this_o benefit_n perfection_n and_o esteem_v it_o as_o we_o ought_v it_o must_v needs_o produce_v in_o we_o the_o second_o thing_n which_o i_o speak_v of_o to_o wit_n a_o excessive_a and_o everlasting_a desire_n of_o attain_v to_o perfection_n so_o that_o all_o our_o thought_n all_o the_o power_n of_o our_o soul_n will_v be_v continual_o bend_v upon_o it_o for_o first_o this_o be_v that_o which_o god_n require_v at_o our_o hand_n who_o will_n be_v our_o sanctification_n this_o his_o love_n demand_v of_o we_o for_o it_o have_v be_v towards_o we_o so_o profuse_a and_o without_o stint_n we_o can_v better_v nor_o in_o a_o more_o bountiful_a manner_n correspond_v to_o his_o love_n then_o if_o we_o love_v he_o again_o and_o adorn_v and_o set_v forth_o ourselves_o in_o that_o manner_n that_o we_o may_v true_o deserve_v to_o be_v love_v by_o he_o the_o state_n itself_o in_o which_o we_o be_v demand_v it_o because_o it_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o profession_n of_o virtue_n and_o perfection_n wherefore_o as_o it_o be_v a_o shame_n for_o a_o soldier_n to_o be_v a_o coward_n and_o for_o a_o student_n to_o be_v no_o scholar_n and_o man_n take_v it_o as_o a_o disgrace_n to_o be_v think_v so_o so_o in_o religion_n where_o the_o study_n of_o virtue_n &_o sanctity_n be_v only_o in_o request_n it_o be_v a_o shame_n to_o be_v imperfect_a and_o to_o follow_v that_o business_n but_o cold_o 1â—_n it_o be_v the_o thing_n which_o our_o lord_n in_o the_o apocalypse_n so_o much_o complain_v of_o 6._o final_o two_o thing_n well_o consider_v will_v great_o encourage_v religious_a people_n in_o that_o which_o they_o have_v in_o hand_n labour_n first_o that_o all_o the_o commodity_n and_o pleasure_n which_o i_o have_v discourse_v of_o in_o all_o this_o treatise_n be_v certain_o in_o religion_n &_o much_o great_a also_o then_o be_v possible_a for_o i_o to_o describe_v yet_o they_o be_v as_o gold-oare_n
and_o what_o shall_v we_o say_v of_o the_o wrong_n which_o we_o do_v to_o god_n god_n when_o we_o break_v covenant_n with_o he_o when_o we_o forsake_v his_o service_n run_v away_o out_o of_o his_o camp_n when_o to_o his_o face_n we_o make_v more_o account_n of_o the_o friendship_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o love_n of_o earthly_a thing_n than_o we_o do_v of_o his_o familiarity_n and_o acquaintance_n this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o though_o god_n be_v wont_a to_o reserve_v the_o punishment_n of_o other_o offence_n to_o another_o world_n most_o common_o he_o revenge_v himself_o of_o this_o baseness_n present_o &_o we_o see_v that_o ordinary_o they_o that_o fall_n from_o religion_n either_o live_v afterward_o in_o perpetual_a misery_n or_o die_v sudden_o a_o most_o miserable_a death_n as_o one_o of_o who_o we_o read_v in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o franciscan_n about_o the_o year_n 1260._o who_o by_o the_o devil_n instigation_n have_v forsake_v his_o order_n and_o monastery_n two_o of_o the_o friar_n of_o that_o order_n move_v with_o compassion_n punish_v go_v after_o he_o to_o persuade_v he_o to_o return_v again_o but_o he_o obstinate_o reject_v their_o wholesome_a advice_n they_o see_v a_o ugly_a black_a dog_n make_v at_o he_o and_o affright_v with_o the_o sight_n of_o he_o they_o cry_v out_o to_o the_o miserable_a wretch_n to_o take_v heed_n of_o that_o infernal_a fiend_n but_o he_o be_v with_o that_o more_o enrage_a pluck_v off_o his_o habit_n and_o cast_v it_o from_o he_o and_o run_v his_o way_n and_o behold_v he_o have_v not_o run_v far_o when_o that_o monster_n which_o as_o long_o as_o the_o man_n keep_v on_o his_o habit_n have_v not_o power_n to_o annoy_v he_o leap_v upon_o he_o pull_v he_o to_o the_o ground_n and_o throttle_v he_o so_o sudden_o that_o the_o two_o friar_n though_o they_o make_v speed_n to_o rescue_v he_o find_v he_o dead_a when_o they_o come_v and_o infinite_a such_o accident_n have_v happen_v in_o all_o order_n insomuch_o that_o dionysius_n carâ—husianus_n have_v write_v almost_o a_o whole_a book_n full_a of_o such_o lamentable_a and_o admirable_a misfortune_n and_o if_o we_o will_v undertake_v to_o set_v down_o all_o that_o have_v fall_v out_o in_o our_o order_n they_o will_v make_v a_o volume_n by_o themselves_o which_o perhaps_o may_v be_v some_o body_n work_n 11._o and_o yet_o i_o will_v not_o omit_v to_o mention_v some_o few_o that_o have_v happen_v late_o within_o those_o two_o year_n or_o little_o more_o for_o first_o it_o be_v certain_a of_o two_o that_o loâ—t_v our_o socâ—eâ—ie_n wherein_o they_o have_v spend_v some_o year_n that_o one_o of_o they_o be_v not_o long_o after_o wound_v to_o death_n and_o the_o other_o though_o he_o be_v a_o strong_a healthful_a man_n in_o the_o prime_n of_o his_o youth_n be_v sudden_o take_v away_o with_o a_o fever_n whereupon_o a_o other_o of_o we_o who_o the_o devil_n at_o that_o instant_n be_v solicit_v also_o to_o revolt_v meet_v his_o corpse_n as_o they_o be_v carry_v it_o to_o be_v bury_v be_v so_o daâ—â—ed_v with_o it_o that_o shake_v off_o the_o temptation_n which_o hang_v upon_o he_o he_o resolve_v to_o remain_v in_o religion_n a_o three_o be_v a_o noâ—ice_n who_o deboiâ—â—d_v from_o that_o course_n by_o a_o kinsman_n of_o he_o after_o a_o few_o day_n which_o blind_v with_o the_o world_n he_o spend_v in_o tavern_n in_o drink_v and_o all_o manner_n of_o licentiousness_n he_o and_o his_o kinsman_n that_o have_v deboiâ—â—d_v he_o with_o many_o other_o in_o company_n meet_v with_o the_o party_n with_o who_o they_o be_v at_o variance_n and_o among_o so_o many_o sword_n draw_v these_o two_o only_o be_v hurt_v and_o the_o wound_n at_o first_o seem_v but_o slight_a but_o rankle_v and_o bring_v they_o both_o to_o their_o grave_n in_o one_o day_n though_o not_o with_o like_a event_n for_o he_o that_o have_v forsake_v his_o vocation_n as_o that_o man_n that_o be_v more_o guilty_a of_o the_o two_o lose_v his_o speech_n and_o senseâ—_n upon_o a_o sudden_a and_o so_o die_v without_o either_o confession_n which_o doubtless_o he_o need_v or_o any_o other_o sacrament_n and_o almost_o at_o the_o same_o instant_n the_o other_o waste_v with_o a_o strong_a fever_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o youth_n though_o he_o have_v at_o the_o sacrament_n yet_o cry_v out_o continual_o that_o he_o be_v damn_v and_o can_v not_o by_o any_o mean_n be_v draw_v from_o that_o note_n a_o four_o be_v as_o miserable_a if_o not_o more_o miserable_a than_o he_o for_o not_o a_o full_a year_n after_o he_o have_v forsake_v the_o order_n he_o be_v shoot_v dead_a with_o a_o pistol_n and_o that_o which_o happen_v to_o a_o priest_n be_v as_o lamentable_a for_o have_v leave_v the_o order_n he_o be_v kill_v with_o a_o mattock_n by_o one_o of_o his_o tenant_n for_o certain_a jealousy_n and_o a_o other_o fall_v mad_a and_o cast_v himself_o into_o a_o cistern_n from_o whence_o being_n two_o day_n after_o take_v out_o and_o know_v all_o the_o city_n be_v in_o a_o maze_n no_o body_n make_v doubt_n but_o that_o happen_v so_o unto_o he_o because_o he_o have_v leave_v his_o vocation_n final_o about_o the_o same_o time_n another_o that_o have_v leave_v the_o society_n while_o he_o be_v a_o novice_n give_v himself_o over_o so_o far_o to_o all_o kind_n of_o wickedness_n that_o at_o last_o he_o come_v to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n for_o it_o and_o when_o he_o be_v to_o go_v to_o his_o execution_n after_o he_o have_v make_v his_o confession_n to_o one_o of_o our_o father_n he_o fall_v into_o a_o great_a passion_n of_o grief_n exceed_o blame_v himself_o for_o leave_v this_o paradise_n as_o he_o call_v it_o and_o protest_v that_o when_o he_o put_v off_o the_o habit_n of_o religion_n it_o be_v as_o if_o he_o have_v put_v off_o christ_n and_o set_v open_v the_o gate_n to_o all_o vice_n and_o all_o this_o as_o i_o say_v have_v happen_v so_o late_o &_o to_o people_n that_o be_v so_o well_o know_v that_o of_o purpose_n i_o forbear_v to_o name_v they_o not_o to_o upbraid_v the_o dead_a it_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n therefore_o to_o search_v ancient_a record_n for_o the_o like_a lamentable_a accident_n see_v we_o have_v so_o many_o fearful_a one_o before_o our_o eye_n i_o omit_v diverse_a other_o because_o i_o will_v not_o be_v too_o long_o in_o so_o unpleasing_a a_o subject_n these_o shall_v suffice_v to_o show_v how_o near_o this_o injury_n do_v touch_n god_n and_o how_o high_o he_o be_v displease_v with_o it_o see_v he_o do_v revenge_v it_o with_o so_o sudden_a and_o so_o grievous_a punishment_n offence_n 12._o though_o we_o have_v no_o great_a cause_n to_o wonder_v at_o it_o if_o we_o consider_v how_o great_a a_o sin_n it_o be_v to_o forsake_v god_n when_o once_o we_o have_v oblige_v ourselves_o unto_o he_o by_o vow_n and_o as_o it_o be_v swear_v our_o allegiance_n and_o yet_o turn_v to_o the_o vanity_n and_o service_n of_o the_o world_n of_o which_o sin_n s._n basil_n have_v this_o excellent_a discourse_n 14_o he_o that_o have_v once_o vow_v himself_o to_o god_n if_o afterward_o he_o pass_v to_o another_o kind_n of_o life_n commit_v sacrilege_n because_o he_o steal_v himself_o from_o god_n to_o who_o he_o wâ—â—_n consecrate_v and_o elsewhere_a more_o at_o large_a thus_o 12._o this_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o he_o that_o have_v once_o oblige_v himself_o to_o live_v in_o a_o spiritual_a society_n with_o his_o brethren_n 〈◊〉_d separate_a and_o cut_v himself_o off_o from_o they_o without_o a_o great_a offence_n for_o if_o â—heâ—_n when_o they_o have_v once_o enter_v into_o a_o society_n together_o in_o matter_n concern_v this_o mortal_a life_n can_v go_v from_o it_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v betwixt_o they_o &_o he_o that_o 〈◊〉_d tempt_v it_o shall_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d with_o out_o doubt_v much_o 〈◊〉_d he_o that_o have_v 〈◊〉_d covenant_n of_o a_o spiritual_a conversation_n â—_o this_o union_n be_v inseparable_a &_o perpetualy_n can_v part_n and_o break_v off_o from_o they_o with_o who_o he_o be_v as_o it_o be_v one_o body_n and_o if_o he_o do_v he_o be_v liable_a to_o most_o heavy_a punishment_n appoint_v by_o god_n for_o if_o a_o woman_n take_v into_o the_o company_n of_o man_n by_o the_o law_n of_o marriage_n and_o link_v with_o he_o by_o 〈…〉_z be_v to_o die_v for_o it_o if_o she_o be_v find_v to_o have_v break_v her_o faith_n how_o much_o more_o grievous_a punishment_n shall_v be_v instrict_v upon_o he_o that_o divide_v himself_o from_o the_o spiritual_a cohabitation_n to_o which_o he_o be_v tie_v before_o the_o holie-ghost_n as_o before_o a_o witness_n and_o mediator_n of_o it_o as_o therefore_o the_o member_n of_o a_o man_n body_n knit_v together_o by_o the_o bond_n of_o nature_n
soul_n in_o so_o great_a a_o gulf_n and_o bring_v thyself_o to_o a_o exigent_n which_o drive_v thou_o always_o further_o and_o further_o into_o the_o deep_a 15._o the_o woman_n in_o the_o gospel_n when_o she_o have_v find_v her_o groave_n call_v her_o neighbour_n together_o to_o be_v a_o partaker_n of_o her_o joy_n say_v reioycce_fw-la with_o i_o but_o i_o call_v friend_n together_o for_o a_o quite_o contrary_a cause_n will_v say_v unto_o they_o lament_v with_o i_o mourn_n and_o cryeout_a pitiful_o with_o tear_n for_o a_o great_a loss_n be_v come_v upon_o we_o not_o of_o gold_n or_o silver_n or_o precious_a stone_n but_o of_o he_o that_o be_v more_o precious_a to_o we_o then_o all_o these_o of_o he_o that_o sail_v together_o with_o we_o this_o great_a and_o vast_a sea_n be_v cast_v over_o board_n i_o know_v not_o how_o be_v fall_v â—â—â—o_o the_o depth_n of_o perdition_n 17._o but_o s._n bernard_n speak_v heavy_a of_o all_o the_o rest_n 1._o not_o to_o one_o that_o be_v fall_v from_o religion_n to_o the_o world_n but_o go_v only_o out_o of_o one_o religion_n to_o another_o more_o loose_o govern_v &_o have_v for_o it_o leave_v from_o the_o pope_n &_o yet_o he_o say_v thus_o unto_o he_o o_o senseless_a child_n who_o have_v inveigle_v thou_o not_o to_o perform_v thy_o vow_n which_o thy_o lip_n have_v utter_v and_o what_o do_v any_o man_n flatter_v thou_o in_o vain_a with_o the_o absolution_n from_o the_o pope_n see_v the_o sentence_n of_o god_n do_v bind_v thy_o conscience_n no_o man_n say_v he_o put_v his_o hand_n to_o the_o plough_n and_o look_v back_o be_v fit_a for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n look_v into_o thy_o hart_n examine_v thy_o intention_n advise_v with_o truth_n let_v thy_o own_o conscience_n answer_v wherefore_o thou_o go_v away_o wherefore_o thou_o forsooke_v thy_o order_n thy_o brethren_n thy_o place_n if_o to_o live_v more_o austere_o more_o upright_o more_o perfect_o thou_o be_v secure_a because_o thou_o have_v not_o look_v back_o if_o otherwise_o do_v not_o mind_v high_a thing_n but_o fear_v thus_o write_v s._n bernard_n in_o that_o epistle_n which_o be_v famous_a for_o the_o notable_a miracle_n which_o happen_v in_o the_o write_n of_o it_o and_o his_o word_n ought_v to_o make_v the_o great_a impression_n in_o we_o because_o as_o i_o say_v the_o man_n who_o he_o blame_v so_o much_o return_v not_o to_o the_o world_n but_o go_v only_o to_o a_o inferior_a state_n of_o perfection_n &_o yet_o so_o great_a a_o man_n as_o s._n bernard_n 28_o and_o so_o full_a of_o the_o light_n of_o heaven_n as_o he_o be_v do_v not_o stick_v to_o condenne_v he_o as_o one_o that_o have_v look_v back_o and_o be_v ask_v the_o question_n at_o another_o time_n he_o answer_v not_o in_o his_o own_o but_o in_o s._n gregorie_n word_n for_o so_o say_v he_o write_v the_o holy_a pope_n gregory_n in_o his_o pastoral_n whosoever_o have_v resolve_v to_o undertake_v a_o great_a good_a have_v make_v the_o lesser_a good_a which_o he_o may_v have_v do_v unlawful_a unto_o he_o and_o to_o prove_v it_o he_o bring_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o gospel_n say_v no_o body_n put_v his_o hand_n to_o the_o plough_n &_o look_v back_o 9_o be_v fit_a for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n &_o thereupon_o conclude_v he_o therefore_o that_o purpose_v in_o strong_a endeavour_v be_v convince_v to_o look_v back_o if_o forego_v the_o great_a he_o bend_v himself_o to_o the_o lesser_a and_o the_o same_o s._n gregory_n in_o his_o three_o homily_n upon_o ezechiel_n there_o be_v some_o that_o perform_v indeed_o the_o work_n which_o they_o know_v ezech._n and_o perform_v they_o purpose_v better_a thing_n but_o unsay_n themselves_o again_o they_o alter_v from_o the_o better_a which_o they_o have_v purpose_v they_o do_v the_o good_a thing_n which_o they_o have_v begin_v but_o faint_a from_o the_o better_a which_o they_o have_v think_v to_o do_v these_o man_n certain_o seem_v in_o the_o judgement_n of_o man_n to_o stand_v but_o before_o the_o â—yes_n of_o almighty_a god_n they_o be_v fall_v from_o their_o purpose_n all_o this_o s._n bernard_n bring_v out_o of_o s._n gregory_n &_o the_o authority_n of_o two_o so_o great_a saint_n meet_v together_o make_v that_o which_o they_o say_v the_o strong_a 18._o and_o we_o may_v evident_o conclude_v upon_o it_o that_o if_o it_o be_v a_o wicked_a thing_n to_o go_v from_o a_o religion_n that_o be_v perfect_a to_o one_o that_o be_v less_o perfect_a and_o he_o that_o do_v so_o shall_v not_o escape_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n how_o much_o more_o wicked_a be_v it_o to_o fall_v from_o religion_n into_o the_o dirt_n and_o mire_n of_o the_o world_n some_o labour_n to_o excuse_v their_o inconstancy_n pretend_v that_o they_o return_v not_o â—o_o the_o world_n to_o return_v to_o their_o sin_n but_o be_v resolve_v to_o live_v upright_o and_o lead_v a_o virtuous_a life_n which_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o forsake_v no_o body_n they_o hope_v to_o do_v &_o that_o it_o import_v not_o where_o they_o live_v so_o they_o live_v well_o against_o which_o foolish_a and_o pernicious_a error_n we_o may_v say_v many_o thing_n but_o one_o word_n of_o s._n basil_n be_v sufficient_a to_o stop_v their_o mouth_n whosoever_o sâ—s_z say_v he_o forsake_v the_o colour_n of_o christ_n because_o he_o think_v he_o may_v notwithstanding_o practice_v virtue_n and_o please_v god_n be_v wonderful_o deceive_v for_o he_o that_o in_o a_o course_n of_o life_n not_o cumber_v with_o distractive_a care_n and_o therefore_o less_o subject_a to_o sin_n can_v not_o withstand_v his_o adversary_n how_o can_v it_o be_v think_v that_o in_o a_o life_n in_o which_o there_o be_v so_o many_o gate_n open_a to_o sin_n and_o where_o it_o be_v in_o his_o own_o power_n free_o to_o use_v his_o liberty_n he_o will_v do_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v virtuous_a and_o yet_o though_o we_o grant_v he_o may_v he_o can_v never_o escape_v the_o infamy_n of_o have_v revolt_v from_o christ_n as_o those_o disciple_n who_o the_o holy_a evangelist_n open_o reprove_v when_o he_o say_v 6.66_o and_o many_o of_o the_o disciple_n go_v back_o and_o now_o do_v not_o walk_v with_o jesus_n say_v this_o word_n be_v hard_a and_o then_o allege_v many_o argument_n to_o show_v how_o damnable_a this_o inconstancy_n be_v and_o particular_o that_o they_o that_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v thus_o put_v by_o their_o place_n and_o lose_v their_o foot_n become_v a_o laughingstock_n and_o mockery_n to_o all_o and_o together_o with_o the_o loss_n of_o their_o own_o soul_n scandalize_v all_o kind_n of_o people_n give_v they_o occasion_n to_o think_v that_o the_o service_n of_o christ_n be_v intolerable_a 19_o but_o enough_o of_o this_o hideous_a offence_n and_o perhaps_o more_o then_o enough_o consider_v the_o matter_n be_v so_o foul_a and_o detestable_a wherefore_o let_v we_o return_v to_o our_o former_a discourse_n of_o the_o sweetness_n &_o happiness_n which_o god_n have_v so_o abundant_o heap_v upon_o this_o estate_n for_o there_o can_v not_o be_v a_o great_a incitement_n and_o encouragement_n to_o persevere_v in_o it_o then_o if_o we_o know_v true_o what_o it_o be_v and_o how_o great_a a_o gift_n of_o god_n let_v every_o one_o make_v account_n that_o those_o heavenly_a word_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n be_v speak_v to_o himself_o 3.11_o hold_v that_o which_o thou_o have_v that_o no_o man_n may_v take_v thy_o crown_n for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n may_v be_v true_o call_v a_o crown_n which_o signifyes_n honour_n and_o dignity_n and_o a_o princely_a state_n this_o be_v the_o crown_n which_o we_o must_v hold_v that_o no_o body_n take_v it_o from_o we_o that_o be_v endure_v whatsoever_o pain_n trouble_n labour_n austerity_n yea_o part_n with_o our_o very_a life_n rather_o than_o part_n with_o it_o anthony_n 20._o but_o what_o can_v we_o allege_v more_o effectual_a to_o encourage_v all_o religious_a people_n in_o that_o which_o they_o have_v in_o hand_n than_o that_o discourse_n which_o as_o s._n athanasius_n record_v s._n anthony_n be_v wont_a to_o hold_v to_o his_o follower_n and_o because_o it_o be_v the_o discourse_n of_o so_o rare_a a_o man_n and_o so_o universal_o agree_v to_o all_o religious_a people_n and_o lay_v lively_a before_o we_o the_o happiness_n which_o we_o enjoy_v in_o religion_n i_o have_v make_v choice_n of_o it_o as_o the_o fit_a to_o conclude_v therewith_o this_o whole_a treatise_n of_o a_o religious_a state_n and_o this_o it_o be_v in_o this_o present_a life_n the_o price_n be_v equal_a with_o the_o thing_n which_o we_o exchange_v anâ—o_fw-la and_o he_o that_o sell_v receive_v not_o thing_n of_o great_a value_n from_o he_o that_o buy_v but_o the_o promise_n of_o everlasting_a life_n be_v purchase_v at_o a_o low_a rate_n for_o it_o be_v write_v the_o day_n
they_o for_o that_o which_o be_v better_o and_o of_o far_o great_a value_n which_o be_v that_o of_o which_o s._n bernard_n put_v sophia_n sophiam_fw-la a_o noble_a and_o rich_a lady_n in_o mind_n upon_o a_o resolution_n which_o she_o have_v to_o forsake_v the_o world_n and_o consecrate_v herself_o to_o god_n the_o thing_n say_v he_o which_o thou_o abandon_v be_v small_a earthly_a transitory_a that_o which_o thou_o desire_v be_v great_a heavenly_a eternal_a i_o will_v say_v more_o and_o yet_o say_v but_o the_o truth_n thou_o forsake_v darkness_n thou_o enterest_n into_o light_n from_o the_o depth_n of_o the_o sea_n thou_o rise_v to_o the_o harbour_n from_o a_o miserable_a slavery_n thou_o be_v rescue_v into_o a_o happy_a freedom_n final_o from_o death_n thou_o pass_v to_o life_n for_o hitherto_o live_v after_o thy_o own_o will_n not_o after_o the_o will_n of_o god_n live_v at_o thy_o own_o direction_n not_o according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n live_v thou_o be_v dead_a 4._o s._n ambrose_n for_o this_o reason_n liken_v the_o voluntary_a renunciation_n of_o all_o thing_n to_o a_o thing_n deposit_v deposit_v because_o when_o we_o depositate_fw-la any_o thing_n with_o a_o friend_n we_o receive_v the_o self_n same_o thing_n again_o at_o the_o time_n agree_v on_o and_o have_v this_o commodity_n that_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n it_o be_v sure_a unto_o we_o in_o a_o safe_a hand_n thus_o he_o speak_v to_o vow_a virgin_n let_v we_o grant_v viâ—g_n that_o you_o must_v sit_v down_o with_o loss_n of_o your_o patrimony_n do_v not_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n hereafter_o recompense_v the_o loss_n of_o such_o fickle_a good_n though_o if_o we_o believe_v the_o word_n of_o heaven_n there_o be_v no_o body_n that_o shall_v have_v leave_v house_n or_o parent_n or_o brethren_n for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n that_o shall_v not_o receive_v much_o more_o at_o these_o time_n &_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v life_n everlasting_a put_v thy_o trust_n in_o god_n thou_o that_o trust_v man_n with_o thy_o money_n put_v it_o into_o god_n hand_n he_o like_v a_o good_a keeper_n of_o the_o hope_n which_o we_o depositate_fw-la in_o he_o will_v repay_v the_o talon_n of_o his_o trust_n with_o multiply_a use_n truth_n do_v not_o deceive_v justice_n do_v not_o circumvent_v virtue_n do_v not_o beguile_v 5._o the_o force_n of_o which_o reason_n of_o s._n ambrose_n be_v declare_v by_o a_o heavenly_a vision_n which_o happen_v to_o s._n laurence_n justinian_n for_o it_o be_v record_v of_o he_o that_o when_o he_o be_v about_o nineteen_o year_n of_o age_n at_o which_o time_n youth_n be_v most_o slippery_a and_o most_o in_o danger_n justinian_n as_o be_v then_o upon_o the_o bend_n our_o saviour_n appear_v unto_o he_o in_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o virgin_n bright_a than_o the_o sun_n and_o with_o a_o love_a contenance_n speak_v thus_o unto_o he_o why_o do_v thou_o my_o young_a man_n thus_o waste_v thy_o hart_n &_o seek_v peace_n pour_v out_o thyself_o upon_o many_o thing_n that_o which_o thou_o seek_v be_v in_o my_o power_n to_o give_v thou_o if_o thou_o resolve_v to_o have_v i_o for_o thy_o spouse_n i_o promise_v thou_o shall_v most_o certain_o have_v this_o peace_n the_o young_a man_n take_v with_o so_o admirable_a beauty_n &_o so_o large_a a_o promise_n crave_v her_o name_n and_o her_o descent_n she_o answer_v i_o be_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n which_o take_v the_o shape_n of_o man_n upon_o i_o to_o reform_v mankind_n s._n laurence_n thereupon_o reply_v that_o he_o most_o willing_o take_v she_o for_o his_o spouse_n she_o kiss_v he_o and_o with_o great_a expression_n of_o joy_n as_o he_o conceive_v go_v her_o way_n and_o not_o long_o after_o he_o betake_v himself_o to_o a_o monastery_n to_o effect_v the_o marriage_n which_o be_v offer_v he_o find_v by_o experience_n as_o we_o have_v say_v that_o he_o be_v not_o only_o no_o loser_n by_o it_o but_o get_v much_o more_o than_o he_o have_v in_o the_o world_n and_o thing_n of_o incomparable_a price_n susterable_a 6._o this_o conceit_n therefore_o of_o the_o greatness_n of_o earthly_a thing_n be_v remove_v we_o must_v also_o banish_v a_o certain_a fear_n which_o some_o people_n have_v lest_o the_o difficulty_n of_o a_o religious_a life_n be_v unsupportable_a and_o more_o than_o the_o force_n of_o our_o frail_a nature_n be_v able_a to_o bear_v or_o at_o least_o that_o if_o a_o man_n have_v so_o much_o hart_n as_o to_o abide_v they_o he_o must_v needs_o live_v a_o heavy_a uncouth_a life_n which_o to_o say_v the_o truth_n be_v but_o a_o idle_a childish_a fear_n for_o as_o i_o have_v show_v at_o large_a before_o we_o must_v not_o so_o whole_o fix_v our_o eye_n upon_o that_o which_o we_o see_v outward_o of_o religion_n which_o i_o must_v confess_v be_v somewhat_o severe_a but_o that_o withal_o we_o must_v look_v into_o that_o which_o be_v inward_a which_o alley_n all_o the_o severity_n and_o indeed_o take_v it_o quite_o away_o and_o give_v a_o man_n such_o inward_a sweetness_n as_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o pleasant_a than_o a_o religious_a life_n which_o be_v one_o of_o the_o argument_n which_o s._n hierome_n use_v to_o heliodorus_n write_v thus_o unto_o he_o do_v thou_o fear_v poverty_n 1._o but_o christ_n say_v the_o poor_a be_v bless_v do_v labour_n daunt_v thou_o but_o no_o champion_n be_v crown_v without_o sweat_v for_o it_o do_v thou_o take_v think_v for_o meat_n &_o drink_v but_o faith_n feel_v no_o hunger_n be_v thou_o afraid_a to_o bruise_v against_o the_o bare_a ground_n thy_o hollow_a limb_n with_o fast_v but_o god_n lie_v with_o thou_o do_v the_o ill-favoured_n hair_n of_o thy_o neglect_a head_n affright_v thou_o but_o thy_o head_n be_v christ._n 7._o but_o what_o need_v we_o stand_v upon_o force_n of_o reason_n in_o a_o thing_n which_o we_o may_v see_v with_o our_o eye_n for_o partly_o we_o read_v partly_o we_o daily_o see_v before_o we_o so_o many_o example_n of_o they_o religion_n that_o forsake_v the_o world_n have_v live_v and_o do_v this_o day_n live_v in_o religion_n with_o excessive_a joy_n and_o contentment_n as_o it_o be_v wonderful_a have_v they_o not_o body_n and_o soul_n such_o as_o we_o have_v if_o watch_v therefore_o and_o fast_v the_o yoke_n of_o obedience_n the_o incommoditie_n of_o poverty_n final_o all_o kind_n of_o labour_n and_o pain_n that_o can_v be_v take_v by_o man_n be_v to_o they_o light_n and_o delightful_a what_o weakness_n be_v it_o for_o we_o alone_o to_o imagine_v every_o thing_n so_o burdensome_a and_o so_o intolerable_a have_v not_o they_o the_o same_o nature_n the_o same_o god_n no_o acceptour_n of_o person_n father_n to_o all_o comforter_n of_o all_o this_o be_v the_o consideration_n which_o in_o the_o like_a exigent_n help_v that_o great_a s._n augustin_n and_o absolute_o thrust_v he_o upon_o the_o resolution_n 11._o which_o he_o take_v of_o abandon_v the_o world_n and_o of_o all_o those_o that_o have_v be_v reclaim_v from_o the_o broad_a and_o spacious_a way_n to_o the_o narrow_a path_n of_o christ_n for_o aught_o we_o find_v write_v none_o ever_o go_v so_o fearful_o to_o work_v and_o hang_v upon_o so_o many_o delay_n as_o he_o do_v according_a to_o his_o own_o relation_n write_v of_o these_o his_o difficulty_n and_o demur_n and_o of_o the_o horror_n which_o he_o have_v of_o a_o new_a life_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o old_a custom_n which_o have_v take_v so_o deep_a root_n in_o he_o and_o yet_o he_o overcome_v they_o all_o as_o i_o say_v with_o this_o thought_n how_o many_o without_o number_n not_o only_o like_a to_o himself_o but_o far_o weak_a than_o he_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o age_n or_o sex_n go_v cheerful_o through_o with_o this_o kind_n of_o life_n and_o these_o be_v his_o word_n on_o that_o side_n that_o i_o have_v bend_v my_o face_n to_o go_v and_o where_o i_o tremble_v to_o pass_v â—here_o be_v lay_v open_a before_o i_o the_o chaste_a worthiness_n of_o continency_n cheerful_a and_o not_o dissolut_o merry_a honest_o entice_v i_o to_o come_v &_o that_o i_o shall_v not_o misdoubt_v reach_v forth_o to_o receive_v i_o &_o embrace_v i_o her_o pious_a hand_n full_a of_o whole_a troop_n of_o good_a example_n there_o i_o see_v so_o many_o boy_n and_o girl_n there_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o youth_n &_o all_o age_n grave_a widow_n &_o ancient_a maid_n &_o amid_o they_o all_o continency_n itself_o not_o barâ—en_o but_o a_o fruitful_a mother_n of_o son_n of_o joy_n of_o thou_o o_o lord_n her_o husband_n and_o she_o laugh_v at_o i_o with_o a_o kind_n of_o laughter_n that_o exhort_v i_o as_o who_o shall_v say_v shall_v not_o thou_o be_v able_a to_o do_v that_o which_o these_o &_o these_o or_o can_v these_o and_o these_o dâ—e_v it_o of_o themselves_o and_o not_o rather_o in_o their_o lord_n their_o
god_n whosoever_o therefore_o shall_v find_v himself_o in_o this_o kind_n of_o wander_a mind_n let_v he_o set_v before_o he_o as_o s._n augustin_n this_o portraiture_n of_o continency_n and_o religion_n and_o under_o the_o wing_n thereof_o so_o many_o thousand_o of_o man_n and_o woman_n some_o of_o young_a some_o of_o elder_a year_n that_o in_o the_o world_n for_o the_o most_o part_n live_v rich_o commodious_o delicious_o and_o yet_o afterward_o embrace_v religious_a poverty_n live_v in_o that_o strict_a course_n of_o life_n with_o great_a fervour_n and_o contentment_n and_o with_o no_o less_o fervour_n have_v persevere_v in_o it_o to_o the_o end_n who_o will_v not_o such_o a_o sight_n encourage_v yea_o who_o will_v it_o not_o provoke_v to_o put_v himself_o also_o into_o company_n to_o be_v one_o of_o so_o dear_a a_o flock_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o be_v glad_a of_o it_o 8._o we_o may_v here_o lay_v together_o many_o other_o incitement_n to_o this_o purpose_n as_o the_o shortness_n of_o the_o life_n of_o man_n the_o vanity_n of_o all_o temporal_a thing_n the_o fear_n of_o death_n the_o danger_n of_o hel-fire_n the_o hope_n of_o everlasting_a reward_n in_o heaven_n the_o beauty_n of_o a_o religious_a course_n appear_v in_o the_o very_a outward_a habit_n and_o gaâ—e_v and_o behaviour_n of_o religious_a people_n whereof_o sometime_o one_o sometime_o more_o of_o they_o together_o have_v be_v forcible_a mean_n to_o draw_v people_n as_o in_o reason_n they_o may_v from_o the_o love_n of_o the_o world_n to_o religion_n but_o i_o pass_v to_o a_o few_o example_n of_o they_o 9_o we_o read_v in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o order_n of_o s._n dominick_n dominick_n of_o a_o rich_a noble_a man_n who_o name_n be_v rowland_n that_o have_v spend_v upon_o some_o festival_n occasion_n the_o whole_a day_n in_o feast_v sport_v and_o dance_v and_o other_o vanity_n himself_o glorious_a in_o new_a and_o costly_a apparel_n world_n at_o night_n reflect_v upon_o it_o he_o begin_v to_o think_v loe_o what_o be_v become_v of_o all_o this_o feast_n we_o have_v be_v at_o where_o be_v all_o the_o jollity_n of_o this_o day_n whither_o be_v it_o go_v and_o weigh_v with_o himself_o that_o as_o that_o day_n be_v go_v and_o pass_v so_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o our_o life_n will_v pass_v together_o with_o all_o the_o happiness_n and_o pleasure_n of_o it_o and_o that_o nothing_o will_v remain_v but_o sorrow_n and_o repentance_n he_o betake_v himself_o the_o very_a next_o day_n to_o religion_n and_o serve_v god_n many_o year_n in_o it_o be_v famous_a for_o sanctity_n &_o learning_n and_o in_o the_o same_o order_n about_o the_o same_o time_n one_o peter_n gonzales_n be_v renown_v both_o for_o holiness_n of_o life_n gonzales_n and_o learning_n who_o be_v convert_v upon_o a_o small_a occasion_n in_o show_n yet_o such_o a_o one_o as_o may_v plain_o show_v the_o vanity_n of_o the_o world_n it_o for_o be_v nephew_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o valentia_n and_o hold_v many_o sit_v benefice_n by_o his_o mean_n before_o he_o be_v of_o year_n for_o it_o and_o spend_v the_o profit_n of_o they_o in_o vain_a pleasure_n and_o pride_n it_o happen_v that_o as_o he_o be_v one_o day_n ride_v like_o a_o young_a gallant_a with_o his_o comfort_n about_o the_o city_n he_o fall_v into_o a_o filthy_a slow_a and_o be_v taken-up_a all_o wet_a and_o miry_a the_o boy_n of_o the_o street_n laugh_v at_o he_o and_o decide_v he_o bitter_o and_o the_o man_n be_v so_o ashamed_a and_o so_o angry_a with_o himself_o withal_o that_o he_o present_o fay_v within_o himself_o see_v i_o have_v serve_v the_o world_n and_o it_o have_v deal_v thus_o with_o i_o i_o will_v deal_v with_o it_o according_o as_o it_o deserve_v and_o at_o the_o instant_n resolve_v to_o put_v himself_o into_o the_o service_n of_o god_n which_o not_o long_o after_o he_o do_v to_o the_o astonishment_n of_o all_o the_o city_n in_o the_o religious_a family_n which_o i_o say_v another_o be_v move_v to_o the_o like_a course_n by_o the_o fear_n of_o hel-fire_n hel-fire_n for_o live_v loose_o in_o all_o kind_n of_o pleasure_n and_o suffer_v no_o man_n to_o open_v his_o mouth_n unto_o he_o about_o the_o reform_n of_o himself_o a_o religious_a man_n go_v once_o to_o see_v he_o upon_o courtesy_n 11._o at_o their_o part_n speak_v this_o only_o sentence_n of_o the_o prophet_n under_o thou_o the_o moth_a shall_v be_v strew_v and_o worm_n shall_v be_v thy_o cover_n which_o say_v strike_v so_o deep_o into_o he_o that_o he_o can_v think_v of_o nothing_o but_o worm_n and_o moth_n and_o labour_v to_o put_v so_o irksome_a a_o thought_n out_o of_o his_o head_n by_o play_n and_o other_o pastime_n among_o his_o companion_n he_o be_v rather_o worse_o and_o thereupon_o reflect_v that_o if_o the_o bare_a think_v of_o that_o punishment_n be_v so_o unsupportable_a how_o much_o more_o untollerable_a will_v the_o punishment_n itself_o be_v and_o yield_n the_o field_n to_o god_n he_o consecrate_v himself_o unto_o he_o in_o religion_n heaven_n 10._o at_o bologna_n upon_o the_o first_o beginning_n almost_o of_o the_o order_n of_o s._n dominick_n a_o great_a learned_a man_n be_v draw_v unto_o it_o by_o consideration_n of_o the_o immensity_n of_o the_o joy_n of_o heaven_n for_o reginaldus_n a_o principal_a man_n of_o that_o order_n preach_v with_o great_a concourse_n and_o great_a applause_n this_o man_n who_o name_n be_v monetus_fw-la be_v wont_n always_o to_o shun_v his_o conversation_n and_o sermon_n much_o fear_v he_o shall_v be_v catch_v by_o he_o yet_o upon_o a_o s._n stephen_n day_n be_v draw_v by_o importunity_n of_o some_o of_o his_o acquaintance_n to_o a_o sermon_n he_o be_v take_v instant_o with_o the_o very_a first_o word_n for_o his_o text_n be_v behold_v i_o see_v the_o heaven_n open_a he_o begin_v to_o discourse_v upon_o it_o to_o this_o effect_n that_o now_o the_o gate_n of_o heaven_n be_v open_a and_o any_o man_n may_v enter_v it_o that_o will_v &_o be_v happy_a but_o they_o that_o shall_v neglect_v this_o occasion_n &_o shut_v their_o heart_n to_o god_n shall_v find_v also_o the_o gate_n of_o heaven_n shut_v against_o they_o and_o will_v never_o be_v able_a to_o get_v in_o the_o man_n need_v no_o more_o for_o his_o hart_n be_v change_v sudden_o though_o before_o he_o be_v much_o avert_v from_o a_o religious_a life_n he_o purpose_v to_o enter_v into_o religion_n and_o when_o the_o sermon_n be_v end_v he_o go_v to_o reginald_n &_o open_v his_o mind_n unto_o he_o and_o moreover_o make_v a_o vow_n that_o he_o will_v effect_v it_o 11._o no_o less_o admirable_a be_v that_o which_o happen_v to_o one_o andrew_n who_o as_o we_o read_v be_v famous_a in_o the_o cistertian_n order_n for_o be_v archdeacon_n of_o virdun_n virdun_n noble_o bear_v and_o wealthy_a he_o come_v to_o clairenaux_n that_o he_o may_v be_v a_o eye-witness_n of_o the_o virtue_n of_o thâ—_n house_n of_o which_o he_o have_v hear_v so_o much_o it_o be_v then_o but_o new_o begin_v not_o have_v the_o least_o thought_n himself_o to_o take_v upon_o he_o any_o such_o course_n but_o enter_v into_o the_o chapterhouse_n where_o all_o the_o religious_a be_v meet_v to_o the_o end_n to_o commend_v himself_o to_o their_o prayer_n religion_n and_o behold_v the_o order_n and_o silence_n and_o as_o it_o be_v the_o angelical_a habit_n of_o that_o holy_a assembly_n he_o be_v very_o much_o move_v at_o it_o &_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n seize_v his_o heart_n be_v whole_o change_v into_o another_o man_n &_o inflame_v with_o such_o a_o desire_n of_o embrace_v that_o course_n that_o he_o resolve_v not_o so_o much_o as_o to_o delay_v time_n to_o go_v home_o for_o a_o while_n either_o to_o bid_v his_o acquaintance_n farewell_o or_o to_o dispose_v of_o his_o mean_n but_o present_o break_v with_o all_o the_o world_n he_o forsake_v all_o instant_o to_o adhere_v to_o christ._n tolentin_n 12._o s._n nicolas_n tolentin_n be_v in_o like_a manner_n change_v upon_o a_o different_a occasion_n for_o a_o augustin-friar_n preach_v in_o the_o open_a street_n upon_o those_o word_n of_o s._n john_n do_v not_o love_v this_o world_n world_n nor_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v in_o the_o world_n and_o discourse_v at_o large_a and_o with_o much_o vehemency_n of_o the_o vanity_n and_o danger_n of_o the_o world_n this_o nicolas_n be_v then_o a_o young_a man_n 15._o and_o stand_v there_o by_o chance_n be_v so_o inflame_v with_o this_o discourse_n that_o resolve_v to_o leave_v the_o world_n he_o go_v present_o to_o the_o monastery_n with_o the_o preacher_n so_o soon_o as_o he_o have_v end_v his_o sermon_n 13._o many_o like_a effect_n have_v our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n wrought_v in_o our_o day_n &_o do_v daily_o work_v among_o man_n one_o of_o our_o society_n be_v move_v to_o forsake_v the_o
one_o tittle_n of_o his_o promise_n shall_v be_v void_a nos_fw-la 18._o s._n bernard_n therefore_o have_v great_a reason_n to_o say_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n from_o whence_o soever_o they_o be_v to_o receive_v a_o hundred-fold_n so_o it_o be_v a_o hundred-fold_n so_o it_o be_v worth_a a_o hundred_o time_n as_o much_o let_v it_o please_v let_v it_o delight_v let_v it_o comfort_v and_o be_v love_v a_o hundred_o time_n more_o than_o any_o thing_n else_o what_o madness_n be_v it_o for_o man_n to_o be_v backward_o in_o forsake_v one_o for_o a_o hundred_o where_o be_v the_o covetous_a where_o be_v the_o ambitious_a where_o be_v the_o disputer_n of_o this_o world_n what_o be_v the_o covetousness_n of_o man_n asleep_a and_o grow_v cold_a in_o matter_n of_o assure_a negotiation_n and_o most_o gaineful_a mart_n what_o lieu_n will_v thou_o refuse_v in_o this_o kind_n o_o man_n that_o have_v receive_v the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n in_o vain_a to_o what_o sacrilegious_a person_n will_v thou_o refuse_v to_o give_v all_o that_o thou_o have_v for_o a_o hundred_o time_n as_o much_o strange_a news_n but_o come_n from_o he_o that_o make_v all_o thing_n new_a a_o man_n take_v up_o a_o yoke_n and_o find_v rest_n leave_v all_o and_o have_v a_o hundred-fold_n saviour_n 19_o and_o doubtless_o the_o true_a consideration_n of_o this_o hundred-fold_n and_o of_o the_o immensity_n of_o the_o reward_n which_o we_o report_v be_v able_a to_o make_v a_o man_n run_v into_o the_o fire_n to_o purchase_v it_o much_o more_o to_o poverty_n and_o obedience_n but_o if_o people_n notwithstanding_o such_o gain_n and_o such_o reward_n as_o be_v offer_v they_o upon_o the_o forsake_v of_o their_o worldly_a wealth_n and_o substance_n will_v choose_v rather_o to_o remain_v with_o it_o what_o follow_v but_o that_o either_o we_o must_v say_v they_o care_v not_o for_o gain_v which_o can_v be_v see_v natural_o man_n love_v themselves_o and_o their_o profit_n excessive_o or_o call_v this_o recompense_n of_o a_o hundred-fold_n in_o question_n which_o be_v the_o only_o thing_n which_o can_v be_v say_v and_o which_o aegidius_n that_o famous_a man_n one_o of_o the_o first_o disciple_n of_o s._n francis_n and_o one_o who_o he_o love_v entire_o for_o his_o great_a sanctity_n charge_v a_o secular_a doctor_n with_o aegidius_n for_o put_v this_o question_n unto_o he_o do_v thou_o believe_v that_o the_o reward_n be_v great_a which_o god_n have_v prepare_v for_o they_o that_o love_v he_o and_o serve_v he_o and_o the_o doctor_n answer_v that_o he_o do_v believe_v it_o but_o i_o will_v show_v thou_o say_v aegidius_n that_o thou_o do_v not_o believe_v it_o how_o much_o be_v thou_o worth_a a_o thousand_o crown_n say_v the_o man_n if_o therefore_o reply_v aegidius_n thou_o can_v place_v these_o thousand_o crown_n so_o as_o present_o to_o have_v a_o hundred_o thousand_o for_o they_o will_v not_o thou_o instant_o employ_v thy_o money_n that_o way_n see_v therefore_o thou_o do_v not_o employ_v it_o so_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o thou_o do_v not_o believe_v christ_n promise_n thus_o do_v aegidius_n argue_v to_o the_o point_n 19_o and_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o loss_n and_o diminish_n of_o our_o gain_n religion_n which_o consider_v the_o business_n concern_v eternity_n be_v of_o great_a importance_n but_o it_o be_v much_o more_o important_a and_o more_o heavy_a and_o miserable_a that_o beside_o the_o loss_n they_o run_v hazard_n of_o eternal_a damnation_n first_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o general_a danger_n which_o all_o man_n be_v in_o that_o live_v a_o secular_a life_n as_o i_o have_v show_v at_o large_a in_o the_o course_n of_o this_o treatise_n and_o second_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o particular_a hazard_n which_o this_o man_n or_o the_o other_o may_v be_v in_o in_o regard_n that_o perhaps_o for_o his_o particular_a there_o be_v no_o way_n to_o be_v save_v but_o in_o religion_n and_o unless_o he_o take_v that_o course_n he_o shall_v undoubted_o perish_v which_o i_o do_v not_o speak_v of_o my_o own_o head_n but_o it_o be_v a_o document_n of_o s._n gregorie_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o emperor_n mauritius_n 6._o where_o reprehend_v he_o for_o a_o proclamation_n which_o he_o have_v cause_v to_o be_v set_v forth_o forbid_v ceratin_n kind_a of_o people_n to_o become_v monk_n he_o tell_v he_o his_o law_n be_v unjust_a because_o many_o may_v be_v shut_v out_o of_o heaven_n by_o it_o and_o give_v this_o reason_n for_o though_o many_o may_v live_v upright_o in_o the_o world_n yet_o say_v he_o there_o be_v many_o who_o unless_o they_o forsake_v all_o can_v by_o any_o mean_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n be_v save_v which_o say_v of_o so_o holy_a and_o so_o advise_v a_o man_n as_o s._n gregory_n be_v ought_v in_o reason_n to_o make_v great_a impression_n in_o we_o for_o every_o one_o may_v just_o fear_v himself_o and_o have_v no_o cause_n why_o he_o shall_v not_o fear_v lest_o he_o be_v of_o the_o number_n and_o special_o they_o that_o either_o admit_v not_o of_o the_o vocation_n of_o god_n or_o have_v entertain_v his_o holy_a inspiration_n fly_v off_o again_o from_o they_o for_o this_o ingratitude_n towards_o so_o good_a a_o god_n be_v that_o great_a offence_n which_o s._n bernard_n term_v a_o scorch_a wind_n cant._n dry_v up_o the_o fountain_n of_o piety_n the_o dew_n of_o mercy_n the_o stream_n of_o grace_n and_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o manner_n of_o proceed_v which_o god_n be_v wont_a to_o hold_v as_o himself_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v we_o shall_v think_v no_o less_o for_o he_o do_v not_o only_o withhold_v his_o bountiful_a hand_n from_o they_o that_o do_v not_o increase_v and_o multiply_v that_o grace_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v of_o he_o but_o take_v from_o they_o that_o which_o he_o have_v give_v they_o before_o and_o make_v good_a his_o own_o say_n in_o the_o gospel_n 16._o to_o he_o that_o have_v it_o shall_v be_v give_v and_o he_o shall_v abound_v and_o from_o he_o that_o have_v not_o even_o that_o which_o he_o have_v shall_v be_v take_v from_o he_o 20._o but_o the_o beauty_n and_o dignity_n and_o comeliness_n of_o a_o religious_a life_n perfection_n be_v of_o far_o great_a consideration_n and_o aught_o much_o more_o to_o move_v we_o to_o embrace_v it_o special_o if_o we_o compare_v it_o with_o the_o crookedness_n or_o as_o we_o may_v well_o say_v consider_v most_o man_n behaviour_n the_o fowlenes_n and_o il-favourdnes_a of_o the_o world_n as_o light_v with_o darkness_n for_o religion_n as_o it_o profess_v and_o make_v a_o show_n be_v indeed_o a_o state_n of_o perfection_n and_o what_o be_v better_o and_o more_o seek_v after_o in_o the_o world_n than_o perfection_n we_o make_v so_o great_a account_n of_o a_o complete_a house_n of_o a_o horse_n that_o be_v perfect_o well_o make_v of_o a_o tree_n that_o be_v fine_o grow_v that_o we_o be_v never_o weary_a of_o look_v upon_o it_o never_o think_v we_o can_v sufficient_o commend_v it_o how_o much_o ought_v we_o in_o reason_n admire_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n which_o of_o itself_o be_v so_o perfect_a a_o thing_n but_o add_v moreover_o the_o perfection_n of_o virtue_n and_o sanctity_n which_o it_o have_v in_o religion_n it_o be_v doubtless_o so_o perfect_o beautiful_a and_o so_o comely_a that_o nothing_o upon_o earth_n can_v be_v compare_v with_o it_o nothing_o deserve_v more_o love_n and_o esteem_v in_o which_o respect_n s._n hierome_n have_v reason_n to_o say_v 34._o as_o he_o do_v to_o a_o noble_a man_n who_o he_o labour_v to_o persuade_v to_o forsake_v the_o world_n and_o press_v he_o in_o these_o word_n but_o thou_o will_v say_v this_o be_v a_o apostolical_a dignity_n and_o belong_v to_o he_o that_o will_v be_v perfect_a and_o why_o will_v not_o thou_o also_o be_v perfect_a why_o shall_v not_o thou_o be_v the_o first_o in_o the_o family_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v first_o in_o the_o world_n and_o indeed_o it_o be_v a_o wonder_n how_o man_n that_o so_o much_o desire_n to_o have_v all_o thing_n which_o be_v without_o they_o of_o the_o perfect_a and_o compleat_a that_o can_v be_v get_v shall_v notwithstanding_o not_o only_o not_o desire_v the_o perfection_n of_o their_o own_o mind_n which_o do_v so_o far_o excel_v the_o other_o both_o in_o worth_n and_o profit_n and_o importance_n but_o neglect_v it_o and_o ofttimes_o not_o so_o much_o as_o look_v after_o it_o when_o they_o may_v easy_o purchase_v it_o when_o thou_o be_v to_o buy_v a_o farm_n say_v s._n augustin_n thou_o seek_v a_o good_a one_o to_o marry_v a_o wife_n thou_o choose_v a_o good_a one_o 16._o when_o thou_o will_v have_v child_n thou_o will_v have_v they_o good_a if_o thou_o be_v to_o buy_v hose_n and_o shoe_n thou_o will_v have_v no_o ill_a one_o and_o do_v thou_o love_v a_o evil_a life_n
what_o have_v thy_o life_n offend_v thou_o which_o alone_o thou_o will_v have_v to_o be_v ill_a that_o among_o all_o thy_o good_n thyself_o be_v only_o evil_a 21._o by_o which_o also_o we_o may_v see_v how_o little_a ground_n they_o have_v that_o willing_a to_o decline_v a_o religious_a vocation_n answer_v excuse_v themselves_o by_o say_v god_n have_v command_v no_o such_o thing_n but_o leave_v it_o free_v every_o body_n be_v choice_a if_o he_o embrace_v it_o it_o be_v well_o if_o he_o do_v not_o there_o be_v no_o offence_n commit_v which_o foolish_a and_o inconsiderate_a kind_n of_o argument_n a_o father_n of_o our_o society_n well_o experience_v in_o spiritual_a thing_n once_o answer_v home_o and_o to_o the_o purpose_n for_o assist_v a_o doctor_n of_o divinity_n in_o the_o spiritual_a exercise_n and_o the_o doctor_n feel_v himself_o call_v by_o god_n to_o religion_n and_o labour_v notwithstanding_o to_o avoid_v it_o by_o this_o kind_n of_o fallacy_n the_o father_n put_v he_o this_o case_n tell_v i_o say_v he_o if_o you_o be_v of_o force_n to_o sail_v into_o the_o indies_n and_o among_o many_o ship_n that_o be_v ready_a to_o go_v the_o voyage_n some_o better_a some_o worse_a the_o admiral_n of_o the_o fleet_n shall_v invite_v you_o into_o his_o own_o ship_n new_a strong_o build_v well_o provide_v of_o all_o thing_n sail_n cable_n pilot_n mariner_n of_o the_o best_a will_v you_o refuse_v his_o courtesy_n and_o cast_v yourself_o into_o a_o weather-beaten_a vessel_n rot_a and_o unprovided_a of_o tackle_v and_o all_o other_o furniture_n or_o will_v you_o not_o rather_o with_o many_o thanks_o accept_v of_o it_o or_o perhaps_o yourself_o entreat_v he_o and_o press_v he_o to_o admit_v of_o you_o much_o more_o therefore_o to_o avoid_v the_o shipwreck_n of_o your_o soul_n which_o be_v a_o loss_n eternal_a ought_v you_o to_o choose_v that_o state_n which_o may_v carry_v you_o safe_a and_o in_o the_o more_o assurance_n through_o the_o dangerous_a and_o rocky_a sea_n of_o this_o world_n nothing_o more_o clear_a and_o evident_a and_o according_o the_o doctor_n conceave_a of_o it_o and_o convince_v with_o the_o truth_n without_o further_a demur_n put_v himself_o into_o our_o society_n 22._o but_o let_v we_o suppose_v for_o a_o while_n that_o theve_fw-mi be_v no_o such_o danger_n in_o the_o world_n as_o we_o speak_v of_o suppose_v a_o man_n be_v certain_a to_o go_v to_o heaven_n be_v it_o not_o better_o notwithstanding_o to_o labour_v not_o only_o to_o come_v to_o heaven_n but_o to_o have_v as_o much_o glory_n in_o it_o as_o possible_o we_o can_v for_o if_o for_o example_n a_o man_n shall_v offer_v thou_o pewter_n or_o silver_n spare_o or_o silver_n and_o gold_n to_o choose_v what_o thou_o think_v good_a will_v thou_o make_v any_o question_n what_o to_o choose_v or_o will_v thou_o content_v thyself_o with_o a_o revenue_n of_o two_o or_o three_o hundred_o yearly_a if_o a_o hundred_o thousand_o be_v present_v thou_o see_v therefore_o there_o be_v no_o gain_n so_o small_a which_o man_n do_v not_o make_v great_a account_n of_o in_o the_o world_n and_o greedy_o lie_v hold_v of_o it_o when_o it_o be_v offer_v what_o blindness_n be_v it_o when_o thou_o may_v be_v rich_a in_o that_o heavenly_a glory_n that_o be_v purchase_v many_o degree_n of_o it_o great_a measure_n of_o joy_n plenty_n of_o eternal_a felicity_n to_o choose_v as_o i_o may_v say_v rather_o eternal_a poverty_n and_o sow_v here_o spare_o order_v thy_o business_n so_o as_o when_o thou_o come_v to_o heaven_n 9.6_o if_o ever_o thou_o come_v thither_o thou_o reap_v also_o spare_o 23._o let_v we_o give_v ear_n to_o what_o the_o apostle_n or_o rather_o our_o lord_n by_o the_o apostle_n speak_v to_o all_o 7.19_o the_o time_n be_v short_a it_o remain_v that_o they_o also_o who_o have_v wiâ—es_n be_v as_o though_o they_o have_v not_o and_o they_o that_o rejoice_v as_o though_o they_o rejoice_v not_o and_o they_o that_o buy_v as_o though_o they_o possess_v not_o and_o they_o that_o use_v this_o world_n as_o though_o they_o use_v it_o not_o wil._n for_o the_o figure_n of_o this_o world_n pass_v away_o what_o do_v all_o this_o mean_a but_o that_o though_o it_o be_v free_a for_o every_o body_n to_o keep_v what_o he_o have_v it_o be_v not_o free_a for_o every_o body_n to_o use_v it_o as_o he_o lift_v he_o must_v use_v it_o so_o as_o his_o hart_n be_v not_o set_v upon_o it_o he_o must_v use_v it_o as_o a_o mean_n only_o to_o pass_v this_o life_n so_o as_o to_o be_v content_a to_o part_n with_o it_o if_o god_n be_v please_v to_o take_v it_o from_o he_o and_o also_o ready_a of_o himself_o to_o cast_v it_o away_o when_o the_o glory_n of_o almighty_a god_n shall_v so_o require_v to_o be_v short_a he_o must_v use_v it_o as_o if_o he_o do_v not_o use_v it_o this_o be_v the_o manner_n set_v down_o by_o the_o apostle_n and_o extend_v itself_o to_o all_o thing_n to_o wife_n child_n land_n good_n money_n honour_n and_o all_o thing_n if_o therefore_o the_o case_n be_v thus_o if_o these_o be_v the_o condition_n upon_o which_o we_o may_v possess_v the_o good_n of_o this_o world_n how_o much_o better_a be_v it_o not_o to_o have_v they_o then_o to_o have_v the_o use_n of_o they_o with_o so_o many_o restraint_n for_o first_o it_o be_v much_o easy_o not_o to_o set_v our_o affection_n upon_o they_o when_o we_o have_v they_o not_o then_o to_o have_v they_o and_o not_o to_o affect_v they_o second_o there_o be_v also_o more_o contentment_n in_o it_o for_o to_o be_v always_o curb_v our_o affection_n in_o that_o which_o we_o have_v always_o before_o our_o eye_n be_v extreme_a violent_a and_o consequent_o can_v last_v long_o and_o for_o the_o time_n that_o it_o do_v last_o it_o must_v needs_o bring_v we_o into_o a_o continual_a war_n and_o debate_n with_o ourselves_o wonderful_a difficult_a &_o laborious_a to_o go_v through_o with_o which_o difficulty_n they_o do_v not_o find_v who_o free_a themselves_o from_o the_o matter_n that_o feed_v this_o contentment_n 24._o and_o all_o this_o belong_v to_o the_o loss_n which_o they_o that_o refuse_v to_o yield_v to_o god_n when_o he_o call_v they_o to_o religion_n call_v &_o offer_v they_o so_o many_o treasure_n as_o a_o religious_a vocation_n contain_v draw_v upon_o themselves_o mere_o because_o they_o will_v follow_v the_o vanity_n &_o liberty_n of_o this_o world_n let_v we_o consider_v now_o what_o wrong_v what_o offence_n it_o be_v to_o god_n first_o they_o draw_v back_o from_o god_n who_o they_o be_v whole_o all_o that_o they_o be_v he_o create_v &_o make_v they_o for_o himself_o he_o buy_v they_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v aâ—_n a_o great_a price_n final_o not_o to_o repeat_v all_o title_n they_o stand_v engage_v unto_o he_o by_o the_o promise_n which_o they_o make_v in_o baptism_n when_o they_o be_v deliver_v over_o into_o his_o service_n and_o as_o it_o be_v swear_v his_o soldier_n to_o withdraw_v themselves_o therefore_o from_o he_o and_o resolve_v to_o be_v at_o their_o own_o dispose_n be_v as_o it_o be_v to_o take_v away_o a_o slave_n or_o any_o thing_n else_o from_o another_o man_n which_o at_o least_o be_v theft_n 24._o and_o though_o the_o case_n be_v not_o thus_o yet_o doubtless_o it_o be_v a_o affront_n when_o invite_v so_o often_o and_o so_o earnest_o to_o his_o friendship_n and_o familiarity_n we_o refuse_v it_o and_o neglect_v his_o proffer_n and_o promise_n as_o if_o they_o be_v not_o worth_a the_o take_n up_o or_o be_v uncertain_a great_a man_n of_o this_o world_n think_v themselves_o much_o wrong_v if_o upon_o their_o entreaty_n they_o shall_v be_v refuse_v but_o there_o be_v no_o danger_n in_o it_o they_o seldom_o press_v a_o courtesy_n so_o far_o upon_o any_o man_n people_n must_v rather_o seek_v to_o they_o for_o favour_n and_o entreat_v hard_a to_o be_v admit_v in_o their_o service_n and_o use_v all_o the_o mean_n they_o can_v to_o insinuate_v themselves_o into_o their_o good_a will_n god_n only_o be_v leave_v alone_o and_o neglect_v with_o all_o his_o promise_n and_o invitation_n though_o he_o be_v far_o great_a than_o any_o prince_n and_o make_v large_a offer_n a_o thing_n to_o be_v lament_v in_o the_o high_a degree_n and_o what_o then_o shall_v we_o think_v of_o the_o offence_n which_o be_v in_o it_o as_o before_o i_o show_v that_o it_o be_v a_o heinous_n sin_n to_o go_v back_o from_o religion_n when_o we_o have_v once_o undertake_v to_o follow_v christ_n in_o it_o so_o they_o come_v not_o far_o short_a of_o it_o that_o contemn_v the_o voice_n and_o counsel_n of_o god_n when_o he_o call_v they_o to_o religion_n for_o set_v aside_o the_o obligation_n which_o religious_a people_n have_v above_o other_o by_o the_o vow_n and_o promise_v which_o they_o make_v the_o injury_n
the_o world_n like_o another_o cain_n cast_v forth_o from_o the_o face_n of_o god_n entrance_n 29._o the_o same_o s._n bernard_n relate_v another_o terrible_a example_n in_o this_o kind_n in_o a_o epistle_n which_o he_o write_v unto_o one_o thomas_n of_o s._n omers_n who_o be_v delay_v his_o entrance_n into_o religion_n because_o he_o will_v make_v a_o end_n of_o his_o study_n to_o put_v he_o off_o therefore_o from_o this_o delay_n he_o tell_v he_o how_o another_o be_v punish_v for_o the_o like_a fault_n 108._o alas_o alas_o say_v he_o thou_o seem_v to_o walk_v with_o the_o like_a spirit_n as_o thy_o name_n be_v like_a to_o another_o thomas_n ancient_o provost_n of_o beâ—erlee_n who_o have_v vow_v himself_o with_o all_o his_o hart_n to_o our_o order_n and_o to_o our_o house_n begin_v to_o take_v time_n and_o so_o by_o little_a to_o grow_v cold_a till_o sudden_o take_v away_o with_o a_o fearful_a death_n he_o die_v a_o secular_a man_n and_o a_o transgressor_n and_o double_o the_o son_n of_o hel-fire_n which_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a god_n who_o be_v merciful_a and_o full_a of_o compassion_n preserve_v he_o from_o 30._o example_n of_o this_o nature_n be_v frequent_a in_o all_o age_n and_o in_o these_o our_o day_n and_o we_o ourselves_o have_v see_v diverse_a with_o our_o own_o eye_n and_o do_v at_o this_o hour_n see_v many_o that_o reject_v the_o good_a purpose_n which_o god_n put_v into_o their_o mind_n of_o enter_v into_o religion_n have_v themselves_o be_v reject_v by_o god_n and_o fall_v into_o extremity_n of_o misery_n and_o a_o world_n of_o misfortune_n wherefore_o though_o we_o can_v propose_v a_o more_o forcible_a consideration_n to_o they_o that_o be_v incline_v this_o way_n or_o take_v advice_n in_o iâ—_n religion_n then_o that_o which_o we_o have_v hitherto_o discourse_v of_o the_o danger_n which_o they_o see_v they_o may_v fall_v into_o yet_o to_o draw_v to_o a_o conclusion_n we_o will_v set_v down_o a_o few_o passage_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n exhort_v such_o people_n to_o their_o duty_n for_o not_o only_o the_o solidnes_n of_o their_o discourse_n but_o the_o bare_a sign_n of_o their_o judgement_n and_o inclination_n in_o this_o kind_n ought_v great_o to_o sway_v with_o every_o body_n 31._o let_v we_o therefore_o see_v how_o s._n fulgenâ—ius_n do_v animate_v himself_o to_o renounce_v the_o world_n 1._o he_o be_v descend_v of_o a_o worshipful_a family_n and_o be_v in_o his_o time_n hold_v one_o of_o the_o fortunate_v man_n that_o be_v for_o weaâ—ch_n learning_n dignity_n in_o the_o commonwealth_n multitude_n of_o câ—ieres_n flourish_a year_n and_o the_o like_a amid_o all_o these_o prosperous_a wind_n he_o begin_v first_o as_o it_o be_v reâ—â—â—ed_v of_o he_o to_o think_v the_o burden_n of_o those_o secular_a business_n extâ—â—â—â—ely_o heavy_a to_o distaste_v the_o vanity_n of_o that_o kind_n of_o happiness_n to_o repayâ—e_v oftener_o to_o religious_a house_n to_o take_v pleasure_n in_o converse_v with_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n to_o frame_v himself_o to_o their_o behaviour_n and_o exercise_n he_o see_v they_o have_v no_o worldly_a miâ—â—â—_n among_o they_o and_o yet_o be_v free_a from_o the_o trouble_n and_o tediousness_n which_o be_v so_o frequent_a in_o the_o world_n they_o â—ued_v love_o like_o brethren_n togeâ—ther_o no_o debate_n no_o misreport_n no_o contention_n be_v stir_v among_o they_o and_o so_o mâ—nie_v young_a man_n in_o the_o flower_n of_o their_o age_n live_v chaste_a and_o puâ—e_a which_o when_o he_o have_v often_o reflect_v upon_o and_o due_o weigh_v he_o break_v forth_o into_o these_o woâ—ds_n worthy_a of_o eternal_a memory_n why_o i_o beseech_v you_o do_v we_o labour_v in_o this_o world_n without_o hope_n of_o the_o good_n to_o come_v what_o can_v the_o world_n final_o do_v for_o we_o if_o we_o desâ—re_v mirâ—h_n though_o good_a teaâ—es_n be_v better_a than_o evil_a joy_n yet_o how_o much_o better_a do_v they_o rejoice_v that_o have_v a_o quiet_a conscience_n in_o god_n that_o fear_v nothing_o but_o sin_n that_o do_v nothing_o but_o what_o god_n command_v they_o be_v not_o ioyl_v with_o common_a business_n nor_o have_v cause_n either_o woeful_o to_o bewail_v or_o base_o to_o fear_v loss_n of_o temporal_a good_n and_o have_v forsake_v their_o own_o they_o practise_v not_o for_o that_o which_o be_v another_o among_o themselves_o they_o live_v peaceable_o sober_a meek_a humble_a love_a there_o be_v no_o thought_n of_o lust_n but_o care_n and_o continual_a custody_n of_o chastity_n let_v we_o imitate_v therefore_o man_n that_o be_v so_o worthy_a and_o take_v upon_o we_o this_o constant_a kind_n of_o good_a life_n let_v we_o make_v use_n of_o that_o which_o by_o the_o instinct_n of_o grace_n we_o have_v deserve_v to_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v the_o better_a let_v we_o shake_v off_o our_o wont_a behaviour_n and_o make_v a_o exchange_n of_o our_o pain_n and_o labour_n we_o strive_v before_o among_o noble_a friend_n to_o be_v think_v more_o noble_a let_v we_o now_o endeavour_v among_o the_o poor_a servant_n of_o god_n to_o be_v the_o poor_a so_o he_o say_v and_o so_o he_o do_v all_o carthage_n admire_v and_o extol_v his_o fact_n many_o also_o imitate_v he_o and_o â—â—lling_a monastery_n with_o the_o abundance_n of_o they_o that_o be_v convert_v 32._o thus_o s._n fulgentius_n animate_v himself_o licâ—â—â—ius_n s._n augustin_n hold_v the_o like_a discourse_n to_o licenâ—ius_n a_o witty_a young_a man_n entice_v he_o to_o the_o sweet_a yoke_n of_o christ_n and_o among_o many_o other_o thing_n he_o speak_v thus_o i_o see_v what_o a_o disposition_n and_o what_o a_o wit_n it_o be_v not_o in_o my_o power_n to_o apprehend_v and_o sacrifice_v to_o my_o god_n if_o thou_o have_v find_v a_o golden_a cup_n upon_o the_o ground_n thou_o will_v give_v it_o to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n 41._o thou_o have_v 〈◊〉_d of_o god_n a_o will_v spiritual_o golden_a &_o do_v thou_o serve_v thy_o lust_n with_o it_o and_o drink_v thyself_o to_o satan_n out_o of_o it_o give_v ear_n to_o this_o you_o that_o bestow_v your_o wiâ—s_n and_o learning_n and_o other_o natural_a part_n in_o secular_a vanity_n in_o hunt_v after_o the_o honour_n and_o vainglory_n of_o the_o world_n and_o know_v that_o it_o be_v to_o employ_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n in_o the_o service_n of_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n 52._o give_v care_n to_o this_o eloquent_a discourse_n of_o s._n basil_n upon_o the_o same_o subject_n o_o man_n we_o invite_v thou_o to_o life_n why_o do_v thou_o shunâ—e_v this_o invitation_n to_o the_o participation_n of_o good_a thing_n why_o do_v thou_o neglect_v the_o offer_n the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v open_a he_o that_o call_v thou_o be_v no_o liar_n the_o way_n be_v easy_a there_o need_v no_o time_n no_o cost_n no_o labour_n to_o pass_v it_o why_o do_v thou_o stand_v why_o do_v thou_o hold_v back_o why_o do_v thou_o fear_v the_o yoke_n as_o a_o young_a steer_n that_o hâ—th_v noâ—_n be_v break_v it_o be_v good_a it_o be_v light_n it_o do_v not_o gall_n the_o neck_n but_o honour_v it_o put_v thy_o wild_a head_n under_o iâ—_n become_v a_o beast_n of_o christ_n lest_o leave_v this_o yoke_n and_o live_v a_o loose_a life_n thou_o expose_v thyself_o to_o be_v tear_v by_o wild_a beast_n taste_v and_o see_v that_o our_o lord_n be_v sweet_a how_o shall_v i_o be_v able_a to_o express_v the_o sweetness_n of_o honey_n to_o they_o that_o know_v it_o not_o taste_v of_o it_o and_o see_v 109_o 33._o s._n gregory_n also_o have_v a_o fine_a exhortation_n to_o one_o andrew_n a_o noble_a man_n to_o draw_v he_o to_o the_o service_n of_o christ_n from_o the_o service_n of_o the_o emperor_n to_o which_o he_o be_v pretend_v why_o do_v thou_o not_o consider_v may_v noble_a son_n that_o the_o world_n be_v at_o a_o end_n every_o thing_n daily_o hasten_v away_o we_o be_v go_v to_o give-in_a our_o account_n to_o the_o eternal_a and_o terrible_a judge_n what_o therefore_o shall_v we_o think_v of_o else_o but_o of_o his_o come_n for_o our_o life_n be_v like_a to_o one_o that_o be_v at_o sea_n he_o that_o be_v at_o sea_n stands_z and_o sit_v and_o lie_v and_o go_v because_o he_o be_v carry_v with_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o ship_n so_o be_v we_o whether_o we_o wake_v or_o sleep_v or_o speak_v or_o hold_v our_o peace_n or_o walk_v will_v we_o will_v we_o by_o moment_n daily_o we_o go_v to_o our_o end_n when_o therefore_o the_o day_n of_o our_o end_n shall_v come_v where_o shall_v we_o find_v that_o which_o now_o we_o seek_v for_o with_o so_o much_o care_n that_o which_o we_o gather_v with_o so_o much_o solicitude_n we_o must_v not_o seek_v after_o honour_n and_o wealth_n which_o must_v be_v once_o forsake_v but_o if_o we_o seek_v good_a thing_n let_v we_o love_v they_o which_o we_o shall_v have_v without_o end_n and_o if_o
soul_n let_v we_o take_v it_o not_o as_o out_o of_o a_o dumb_a paper_n but_o as_o it_o fall_v from_o his_o sacred_a mouth_n that_o be_v truth_n and_o love_n itself_o and_o represent_v to_o our_o consideration_n his_o most_o sacred_a person_n infinite_o worthy_a of_o all_o love_n and_o veneration_n as_o ancient_o he_o be_v see_v upon_o earth_n and_o converse_v with_o man_n poor_a and_o humble_a in_o outward_a show_n contemptible_a and_o the_o son_n of_o a_o carpenter_n yet_o true_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o himself_o true_a god_n support_v all_o thing_n with_o the_o word_n of_o his_o power_n in_o who_o be_v all_o treasure_n 1.3_o it_o be_v he_o that_o like_o a_o love_a father_n burn_v with_o true_a love_n of_o our_o soul_n inflame_v with_o desire_n of_o our_o eternal_a welfare_n and_o salvation_n cry_v out_o aloud_o to_o all_o and_o as_o it_o be_v mount_v upon_o a_o high_a chair_n preach_v unto_o we_o in_o these_o word_n come_v unto_o i_o all_o you_o that_o labour_n â—_o and_o be_v burden_a and_o i_o will_v refresh_v you_o take_v upon_o you_o my_o yoke_n and_o you_o shall_v find_v rest_n to_o your_o soul_n for_o my_o yoke_n be_v sweet_a and_o my_o burden_n light_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v in_o large_a term_n son_n of_o man_n how_o long_o will_v you_o be_v heavie-harted_n how_o long_o will_v you_o have_v your_o eye_n upon_o vanity_n and_o false_a madness_n wherefore_o consume_v you_o yourselves_o with_o foolish_a labour_n seek_v joy_n and_o content_v of_o mind_n in_o false_a riches_n and_o vain_a honour_n of_o this_o world_n all_o this_o be_v but_o a_o burden_n and_o affliction_n of_o spirit_n not_o rest_n and_o refresh_n the_o effect_n of_o all_o be_v anguish_n while_o you_o desire_v they_o labour_n while_o you_o seek_v they_o care_n and_o infinite_a solicitude_n while_o you_o possess_v they_o you_o that_o labour_v under_o this_o heavy_a charge_n and_o be_v load_v with_o this_o dangerous_a burden_n cast_v it_o off_o and_o come_v to_o i_o for_o when_o be_v it_o ill_a with_o you_o while_o you_o be_v with_o i_o or_o well_o without_o i_o behold_v the_o devil_n and_o the_o world_n call_v upon_o you_o i_o on_o the_o other_o side_n do_v invite_v you_o the_o world_n call_v to_o infect_v you_o the_o devil_n to_o kill_v you_o and_o as_o a_o wolf_n to_o worry_v and_o destroy_v you_o where_o do_v i_o call_v you_o but_o to_o refresh_v you_o i_o will_v refresh_v you_o with_o that_o inward_a food_n that_o shall_v fill_v your_o desire_n quench_v your_o thirst_n and_o give_v your_o hart_n that_o ease_n that_o you_o will_v desire_v no_o more_o for_o with_o i_o be_v the_o pasture_n of_o life_n in_o i_o true_a pleasure_n and_o the_o delightful_a refâ—â—ction_n of_o the_o mind_n come_v therefore_o to_o i_o and_o take_v my_o yoke_n yourselves_o upon_o you_o i_o say_v take_v it_o yourselves_o i_o command_v no_o man_n i_o force_v it_o upon_o no_o man_n it_o must_v be_v take_v voluntary_o and_o humility_n and_o obedience_n be_v the_o virtue_n which_o make_v man_n stoop_v unto_o it_o 14.19_o the_o world_n also_o have_v a_o yoke_n and_o not_o one_o only_o but_o five_o yoke_n rugged_a and_o heavy_a and_o void_a of_o the_o reward_n of_o eternity_n wherefore_o do_v you_o rather_o make_v choice_n of_o this_o servitude_n so_o hard_o so_o unsufferable_a so_o manifold_a then_o in_o my_o seruiâ—e_n which_o be_v true_a freedom_n to_o swim_v in_o all_o plenty_n of_o delight_n and_o comfort_n my_o yoâ—k_n i_o confâ—â—sâ—_n be_v a_o yoke_n but_o sweet_a a_o burden_n but_o light_n without_o a_o yoke_n without_o a_o burden_n you_o can_v come_v to_o the_o joy_n which_o be_v everlasting_a the_o way_n be_v narrow_a which_o lead_v to_o life_n 24.26_o and_o it_o behove_v the_o king_n of_o glory_n to_o suffer_v and_o so_o to_o enter_v into_o his_o glory_n but_o what_o soever_o this_o tribulation_n be_v it_o be_v momentary_a and_o the_o plentifulnes_n of_o my_o house_n make_v it_o light_a and_o sweet_a 10.27_o these_o be_v the_o work_n which_o i_o daily_o work_v i_o bring_v water_n out_o of_o the_o rock_n and_o oil_n out_o of_o the_o hard_a stone_n i_o make_v this_o yoke_n rot_v from_o the_o face_n of_o oil_n the_o oil_n of_o that_o gladness_n with_o which_o myself_o be_v anoint_v before_o all_o my_o consort_n this_o oil_n i_o pour_v forth_o large_o upon_o they_o that_o be_v partaker_n with_o i_o here_o therefore_o you_o shall_v find_v rest_n to_o your_o soul_n and_o assure_a comfort_n here_o i_o will_v lead_v you_o into_o that_o heavenly_a winâ—-ellar_a where_o you_o shall_v exult_v and_o drink_v the_o wine_n that_o rejoice_v the_o hart_n of_o man_n and_o yet_o this_o be_v not_o a_o end_n but_o the_o begin_n of_o your_o joy_n for_o after_o this_o life_n there_o attend_v you_o a_o life_n and_o reward_n 26._o which_o eye_n have_v not_o see_v nor_o ear_n hear_v nor_o have_v it_o ascend_v into_o the_o hart_n of_o man_n because_o if_o any_o man_n minister_n to_o i_o my_o father_n will_v honour_v he_o and_o the_o honour_n be_v 16.22_o that_o where_o i_o be_o there_o my_o minister_n be_v then_o he_o will_v give_v you_o a_o crown_n for_o ash_n the_o oil_n of_o joy_n for_o mourn_v a_o cloak_n of_o praise_n for_o the_o spirit_n of_o sorrow_n and_o your_o hart_n shall_v rejoice_v and_o no_o man_n shall_v take_v your_o joy_n from_o you_o finis_fw-la the_o table_n of_o the_o chapter_n of_o the_o first_o book_n wherein_o be_v treat_v of_o the_o profit_n of_o a_o religious_a state_n testimony_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n in_o commendation_n of_o a_o religious_a estate_n chap._n 1._o fol._n 1._o what_o religion_n be_v and_o how_o many_o kind_n of_o happiness_n it_o do_v contain_v chap._n 2._o fol._n 12._o that_o man_n be_v not_o his_o own_o but_o god_n and_o this_o for_o seven_o cause_n chap._n 3._o fol._n 16._o that_o a_o man_n do_v discharge_v this_o debt_n by_o give_v himself_o whole_o to_o god_n in_o a_o religious_a estate_n chap._n 4._o fol._n 26._o of_o the_o snare_n and_o occasion_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v in_o the_o world_n chap._n 5._o fol._n 30._o three_o evil_n of_o this_o world_n of_o which_o s._n john_n do_v advertise_v us._n chap._n 6._o fol._n 35._o of_o fly_v the_o world_n by_o a_o religious_a life_n chap._n 7_o fol._n 42._o of_o the_o benefit_n of_o a_o religious_a life_n in_o regard_n it_o strip_v we_o of_o all_o thing_n create_v chap._n 8._o fol._n 47._o of_o the_o benefit_n of_o religious_a poverty_n chap._n 9_o fol._n 51._o of_o the_o benefit_n of_o religious_a chastity_n chap._n 10._o fol._n 56._o of_o the_o benefit_n of_o religious_a obedience_n chap._n 11_o fol._n 63._o that_o all_o christian_n be_v bind_v to_o perfection_n and_o not_o only_o religious_a people_n chap._n 12._o fol._n 70._o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o a_o religious_a life_n to_o wit_n perfect_a remission_n of_o all_o sin_n commit_v chap._n 13._o fol_n 74._o the_o second_o fruit_n of_o religion_n that_o it_o be_v a_o state_n of_o penance_n chap._n 14._o fol._n 79._o the_o three_o fruit_n of_o religion_n austerity_n of_o life_n chap._n 15._o fol._n 83._o the_o four_o fruit_n of_o religion_n that_o it_o take_v away_o all_o occasion_n of_o sin_n chap._n 16._o fol._n 88_o the_o five_o fruit_n of_o religion_n commodity_n of_o serve_v god_n chap._n 17._o fol._n 93._o the_o six_o fruit_n religious_a people_n always_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n chap._n 18._o fol._n 97._o the_o seven_o fruit_n that_o the_o commandment_n be_v more_o easy_o keep_v in_o religion_n chap._n 19_o fol._n 103._o the_o eigth_n fruit_n of_o religion_n proceed_v from_o the_o humble_a lowliness_n of_o the_o state_n chap._n 20._o fol._n 105._o the_o nine_o fruit_n that_o religion_n be_v the_o school_n of_o virtue_n chap._n 21._o fol._n 109._o the_o ten_o fruit_n plenty_n of_o grace_n chap._n 22._o fol._n 112._o the_o eleven_o fruit_n of_o religion_n great_a merit_v by_o virtue_n of_o the_o state_n chap._n 23._o fol._n 117._o the_o twelve_o fruit_n of_o religion_n direction_n of_o supetiour_n chap._n 24._o fol._n 123._o the_o thirteen_o fruit_n write_v rule_n chap._n 25_o fol._n 129._o the_o fourteen_o fruit_n good_a example_n chap._n 26._o fol._n 133._o the_o fifteen_o fruit_n concord_n and_o unity_n of_o religious_a man_n among_o themselves_o chap._n 27._o fol._n 137._o the_o sixteen_o fruit_n mutual_a assistance_n in_o all_o thing_n chap._n 28._o fol._n 142._o the_o seaventeenth_o fruit_n communication_n of_o good_a work_n chap._n 29._o fol_n 147._o the_o eighteen_o fruit_n the_o bond_n of_o vow_n chap._n 30._o fol._n 151._o the_o ninteenth_n fruit_n a_o safe_a and_o quiet_a death_n chap._n 31._o fol._n 155._o the_o twenty_o fruit_n that_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o predestination_n chap._n 32._o fol._n 162._o the_o one_o and_o twenty_o fruit_n god_n special_a care_n
and_o protection_n chap._n 33._o fol._n 166._o the_o two_o and_o twenty_o fruit_n the_o protection_n of_o our_o bless_a lady_n chap._n 34._o fol._n 173_o the_o two_o and_o twenty_o fruit_n that_o the_o prayer_n of_o religious_a people_n be_v easy_o hear_v chap._n 35._o fol._n 179._o a_o comparison_n between_o the_o state_n of_o a_o religious_a man_n and_o a_o secular_a layman_n chap._n 36._o fol._n 182._o a_o comparison_n betwixt_o the_o state_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o secular_a clergy_n chap._n 37._o fol._n 188._o a_o comparison_n of_o a_o religious_a state_n with_o the_o state_n of_o bishop_n and_o prelate_n chap._n 38._o fol._n 194._o a_o comparison_n betwixt_o a_o religious_a life_n and_o the_o life_n of_o a_o heremit_fw-la chap._n 39_o fol._n 200._o of_o the_o benefit_n of_o a_o religious_a vocation_n chap._n 40._o fol._n 206._o the_o chapter_n of_o the_o second_o book_n wherein_o be_v treat_v of_o the_o dignity_n of_o a_o religious_a state_n how_o base_a all_o earthly_a thing_n be_v chap._n 1._o fol._n 201._o wherein_o true_a honour_n and_o nobility_n do_v consist_v chap._n 2._o fol._n 206._o of_o the_o dignity_n of_o religious_a poverty_n chap._n 3._o fol._n 209._o of_o the_o excellency_n of_o religious_a chastity_n chap._n 4._o fol._n 217._o of_o the_o dignity_n of_o religious_a obedience_n chap._n 5._o fol._n 225._o that_o a_o religious_a man_n be_v above_o all_o earthly_a thing_n and_o how_o glorious_a this_o be_v chap._n 6._o fol._n 230._o how_o noble_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v in_o a_o religious_a man_n to_o forsake_v his_o natural_a kindred_n chap._n 7._o fol._n 236._o that_o a_o religious_a man_n have_v also_o forsake_v himself_o and_o how_o noble_a a_o thing_n that_o be_v chap._n 8._o fol._n 239._o that_o all_o virtue_n concur_v in_o a_o religious_a state_n chap._n 9_o fol._n 242._o how_o great_a the_o prefection_n of_o a_o religious_a state_n be_v chap._n 10._o fol._n 249._o of_o the_o dignity_n of_o a_o religious_a state_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o similitude_n which_o it_o have_v with_o god_n and_o with_o our_o saviour_n chap._n 11._o fol._n 256._o religion_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o martyrdom_n chap._n 12._o fol._n 262._o religious_a people_n be_v the_o friend_n and_o child_n and_o spouse_n of_o god_n chap._n 13._o fol_n 266._o religious_a people_n be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n in_o regard_n they_o be_v consecrate_v to_o his_o honour_n chap._n 14._o fol._n 271._o religious_a people_n be_v a_o continual_a sacrifice_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o oblation_n which_o they_o make_v of_o themselves_o chap._n 15._o fol._n 274._o a_o religious_a state_n compare_v with_o the_o state_n of_o a_o king_n chap._n 16._o fol._n 277._o of_o the_o power_n of_o judicature_n which_o religious_a man_n shall_v have_v chap._n 17._o fol._n 281._o of_o the_o glory_n which_o religious_a people_n shall_v have_v in_o heaven_n chap._n 18_o fol_n 288._o of_o the_o antiquity_n of_o religious_a course_n and_o first_o how_o they_o be_v prefigure_v in_o the_o old_a law_n chap._n 19_o fol._n 293._o that_o a_o religious_a state_n be_v institute_v by_o our_o saviour_n himself_o and_o first_o in_o his_o apostle_n chap._n 20._o fol._n 297._o how_o religious_a course_n do_v flourish_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n chap._n 21._o fol._n 300._o how_o religious_a order_n have_v descend_v to_o our_o time_n chap._n 2d_o fol._n 306._o of_o the_o religious_a order_n of_o the_o clergy_n chap._n 23._o fol._n 316._o of_o the_o great_a multitude_n of_o religious_a and_o religious_a order_n chap._n 34._o fol._n 321._o of_o diverse_a religious_a man_n that_o have_v be_v eminent_a both_o in_o learning_n and_o sanctity_n chap._n 25._o fol._n 327._o of_o king_n and_o prince_n that_o have_v be_v religious_a chap._n 26._o fol._n 334._o of_o noble_a woman_n that_o have_v live_v in_o religion_n cap._n 27._o fol._n 341._o of_o pope_n that_o have_v be_v take_v out_o of_o religious_a order_n chap_n 28._o fol._n 345._o of_o prelate_n that_o have_v be_v take_v out_o of_o religious_a order_n chap._n 29._o fol._n 356_o of_o the_o fruit_n which_o religious_a people_n have_v bring_v forth_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n chap._n 30._o fol._n 361._o reason_n why_o a_o religious_a course_n of_o life_n be_v most_o proper_a to_o bring_v forth_o these_o kind_n of_o fruit_n chap._n 31._o fol._n 372._o how_o many_o religious_a man_n have_v be_v eminent_a in_o learning_n and_o eloquence_n chap._n 32._o fol._n 377._o reason_n why_o religious_a man_n profit_v so_o much_o in_o learning_n chap._n 33._o fol._n 385._o of_o three_o degree_n of_o beauty_n and_o dignity_n which_o be_v in_o religion_n chap._n 34._o fol._n 387._o religion_n be_v a_o perfect_a commonwealth_n chap._n 35._o fol._n 392._o how_o much_o honour_n religious_a order_n have_v do_v to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n chap_n 36._o fol._n 397._o of_o the_o honour_n which_o be_v do_v to_o religious_a people_n even_o in_o this_o life_n chap._n 37._o fol._n 400._o the_o chapter_n of_o the_o three_o book_n wherein_o be_v treat_v of_o the_o pleasantness_n of_o a_o religious_a state_n that_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o mind_n be_v far_o great_a than_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o body_n chap._n 1._o fol._n 409._o that_o true_a content_n of_o mind_n be_v only_o in_o god_n chap._n 2._o fol._n 415._o the_o first_o reason_n why_o a_o religious_a life_n be_v delightful_a because_o it_o be_v free_a from_o worldly_a trouble_n chap._n 3._o fol._n 418._o that_o religious_a discipline_n be_v easy_a chap._n 4._o fol._n 423._o of_o the_o pleasure_n which_o be_v in_o a_o religious_a life_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o mortification_n of_o the_o passion_n chap._n 5._o fol._n 427._o of_o the_o pleasure_n which_o religious_a people_n take_v in_o prayer_n chap._n 6._o fol._n 431._o of_o many_o other_o spiritual_a delight_n which_o religious_a people_n enjoy_v chap._n 7_o fol._n 434._o of_o the_o contentment_n which_o religious_a people_n take_v in_o poverty_n chap._n 8._o fol._n 440._o of_o the_o pleasantness_n of_o chastity_n and_o obedience_n chap._n 9_o fol._n 445_o of_o the_o pleasure_n which_o religious_a people_n take_v in_o conversation_n with_o their_o spiritual_a brethren_n chap._n 10._o fol._n 449._o of_o the_o pleasure_n which_o religious_a man_n take_v in_o learning_n chap._n 11._o fol._n 453._o of_o the_o joy_n which_o religious_a people_n take_v in_o the_o good_a of_o their_o neighbour_n soul_n chap._n 12._o fol._n 458._o of_o the_o hundred-sold_a promise_v to_o religious_a people_n chap._n 13._o fol._n 459._o a_o comparison_n of_o religion_n with_o paradise_n chap._n 14._o fol._n 463._o a_o answer_n to_o certain_a objection_n which_o be_v win_v to_o be_v make_v against_o religion_n and_o first_o that_o few_o enjoy_v these_o comfort_n chap_n 15._o fol._n 468._o a_o answer_n to_o they_o that_o say_v there_o be_v many_o hard_a thing_n in_o religion_n chap._n 16._o fol._n 473._o a_o answer_n to_o they_o that_o object_n that_o religious_a people_n bar_v themselves_o of_o the_o pleasure_n of_o this_o life_n chap._n 17._o fol._n 481._o a_o answer_n to_o they_o that_o say_v there_o be_v many_o temptation_n in_o religion_n chap._n 18._o fol._n 484._o a_o answer_n to_o they_o that_o say_v it_o be_v against_o nature_n to_o live_v under_o a_o other_o chap_n 19_o fol._n 488._o a_o answer_n to_o they_o that_o think_v it_o better_a to_o keep_v their_o weealth_n to_o spend_v in_o good_a use_n then_o to_o give_v it_o all_o away_o at_o once_o chap._n 20._o fol._n 494._o a_o answer_n to_o they_o that_o choose_v to_o remain_v in_o the_o world_n to_o do_v good_a upon_o their_o neighbour_n chap._n 21._o fol._n 500_o a_o answer_n to_o they_o that_o say_v it_o be_v enough_o to_o forsake_v the_o world_n in_o affection_n though_o they_o forsake_v it_o not_o in_o effect_n chap._n 22._o fol._n 504._o a_o answer_n to_o they_o that_o say_v it_o be_v more_o perfect_a to_o live_v in_o the_o world_n because_o it_o be_v hard_a to_o live_v well_o chap._n 23._o fol._n 512._o a_o answer_n to_o that_o which_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v object_v that_o religious_a people_n be_v bind_v to_o more_o perfection_n chap._n 24._o fol._n 514._o against_o those_o that_o object_n that_o some_o religious_a people_n live_v not_o well_o chap._n 25._o fol_n 518._o a_o answer_n to_o their_o argument_n that_o say_v if_o all_o shall_v become_v religious_a the_o world_n will_v perish_v chap._n 26._o fol._n 5â—2_n against_o the_o scare_v of_o some_o that_o they_o shall_v want_v necessary_n for_o their_o body_n chap._n 27._o fol._n 525._o of_o the_o fear_n which_o other_o have_v lest_o they_o may_v hasten_v their_o death_n by_o the_o incommodity_n which_o they_o shall_v suffer_v chap._n 28_o fol._n 529._o a_o answer_n to_o those_o who_o the_o love_n of_o their_o body_n hinder_v from_o religion_n chap._n 29._o fol._n 532._o of_o they_o who_o the_o love_n of_o the_o world_n hinder_v from_o religion_n chap._n
14._o joh_n 3.16_o s._n joh._n chrys._n hâ—m_fw-la â—â—_o inâ—_n â—_z cor._n s_o bernard_n de_fw-fr qua_fw-la r._n aâ—â—_n â—â—em_fw-mi â—pist_v 4â—_n 1_o idem_fw-la de_fw-la diligenâ—â—_n 〈◊〉_d the_o six_o caâ—se_n of_o our_o servitude_n be_v that_o eternal_a reward_n s_o august_n in_o psal._n 32._o s._n august_n ser_z 6._o de_fw-fr ver_fw-la dom_n how_o man_n strive_v to_o shun_v temporal_a death_n and_o be_v careless_a of_o eternal_a how_o the_o gift_n of_o ourselves_o to_o god_n be_v in_o a_o manner_n infinite_a the_o 7._o cause_n of_o subjection_n be_v our_o promise_n in_o baptism_n gal._n 4.5_o two_o part_n of_o this_o promise_n s._n cypr._n l_o 1._o epiâ—â—â—_n s._n greg._n hâ—_n 29._o in_o euang._n s._n ambr._n 1._o de_fw-fr sacra_fw-la s_o aug_n de_fw-fr 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d l._n 6._o c._n 4._o gall._n â—_o 27_o col_fw-fr 3.3_o s._n greg._n naz._n or_o 40._o s._n bernard_n 5._o quis_fw-la ascendit_fw-la in_o mean_v d._n ps_n 21.31_o ps._n 72.23_o it_o be_v not_o much_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v as_o obedient_a to_o god_n as_o beast_n be_v to_o man_n hier._n 2.20_o s._n bern._n ser_n 20._o in_o canâ—_n he_o that_o live_v not_o for_o god_n live_v for_o nothing_o s._n cyprian_a cont_n demetr_v we_o serve_v not_o god_n &_o be_v angry_a if_o man_n serve_v not_o us._n maâ—_n 5.26_o no_o man_n be_v able_a to_o pay_v god_n so_o much_o as_o he_o owe'_v he_o s._n bernard_n ser._n the_o quadrup_n debito_fw-la luc_n 11.15_o s._n gregory_n hom._n 13._o in_o euang._n to_o be_v subject_a to_o god_n be_v our_o great_a happiness_n s._n thomas_n 4_o sert_fw-la d._n â—7_n q._n 2._o p._n 3._o s._n august_n in_o ps._n 131._o es_fw-ge 26_o â—uâ—â—aeâ—0_n â—0_z s._n â—h_a chryso_v ep_n ad_fw-la â—hâ—od_fw-la c._n 2._o c._n 3._o s_o basile_n ep._n ad_fw-la canon_n s._n bernard_n the_o praecep_n &_o disp_n idem_fw-la in_o ps._n qui_fw-fr heb_n 1.8_o the_o eye_n of_o religious_a person_n be_v not_o their_o own_o god_n do_v perfect_o possess_v we_o by_o the_o vow_n of_o religion_n first_o by_o way_n of_o trust._n 2._o tim._n 1.12_o s._n bern_n in_o qui_fw-la hab_fw-mi ser._n 8._o second_o by_o deed_n of_o gift_n or_o bargain_n of_o sale_n or_o by_o exchange_n or_o by_o way_n of_o restitution_n s._n hilary_n in_o matth._n 23._o s._n aug_n in_o ps._n 115._o es._n 43_o 1._o god_n may_v say_v that_o religious_a people_n be_v proper_o he_o es._n 44.5_o two_o commodity_n of_o deliver_v ourselves_o too_o god_n s._n aug_n in_o ps._n 34._o ps._n 15.2_o aristotle_n 1_o pol._n 3._o the_o inferior_a be_v perfect_v by_o subjection_n to_o the_o superior_a the_o world_n a_o steep_a and_o slippery_a place_n the_o law_n of_o the_o world_n it_o be_v hard_o to_o strive_v against_o the_o stream_n evil_a example_n and_o the_o danger_n of_o it_o eccâ—_n 13.1_o s._n hâ—erome_n ep._n 7._o s._n cypr._n de_fw-fr spect._n s._n aug._n 2._o con._n c._n 3._o &_o 9_o occasion_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o multitude_n of_o they_o s._n leo._n ser._n 5._o â—_o quadrag_v idem_fw-la s._n 11._o the_o weakness_n of_o man_n gen._n 8.21_o rom._n 7.23_o rom._n 7.23_o four_o wound_n receive_v by_o original_a sin_n s._n tho._n 1.2_o q._n 85_o &_o 2._o s_o aug._n the_o veb_n ap._n â—_o 3_o rom._n 7.24_o job_n 41.24_o 1._o pet._n 5.8_o cassian_n col_fw-fr 2.6.11_o s._n bernard_n s._n the_o 7_o frag_n 1._o io._n 51.9_o the_o wickedness_n of_o this_o world_n s._n cyprian_n l._n 2._o ep_n 2._o ps._n 12.2_o osee_n 4.1_o hâ—â—r_n 5.1_o mat._n 24.12_o luc_n 18.8_o job_n 21.13_o esaye_n 5.24_o in_o the_o history_n of_o s._n francis_n his_o order_n a_o memorable_a example_n 1._o io._n 2.15_o three_o thing_n which_o â—ept_v our_o affection_n the_o danger_n of_o worldly_a wealth_n luc_n 5.24_o matt._n 19.23.24_o four_o cause_n why_o riches_n be_v dangerous_a 1._o tim_n 6.9_o s_o greg._n 4._o mor._n c._n 3._o idem_fw-la in_o pastor_n 3._o p._n adâ—â—_n 21._o prou._n 28.20_o prâ—uâ—0_n â—0_z â—1_n matth._n 16.26_o the_o 2._o inconvenience_n of_o be_v rich._n s._n ambrose_n l_o 5._o in_o luc._n s._n hâ—â—rome_n p._n 13_o s._n bernard_n â—p_n 103._o the_o 3._o mischief_n of_o be_v rich_a diâ—itiâ—_n &_o vitiâ—_fw-la magna_fw-la est_fw-la 〈◊〉_d s._n bernard_n 〈◊〉_d 2_o de_fw-la 4._o 〈…〉_z 〈…〉_z 41.1_o s._n aug._n the_o 〈◊〉_d d._n s._n 5_o mat._n 19_o prou_z 11_o 28._o ps._n 48.7_o eâ—cl_n 31.9_o eccl._n 10.19_o mat_n 13.22_o s_o 〈◊〉_d hom._n 25._o in_o euang_n the_o 4_o mischief_n of_o riches_n luc._n 16.19_o s_o greg._n 11._o mor._n 4._o amoâ—_n 6.4_o s_o august_n epist._n 121._o jacob_n 5.1_o matth._n 16.26_o the_o unworthyne_n and_o mischief_n of_o carnal_a pleasure_n s._n gregorieâ—_n â—_z m_o v_o â—_o 4._o 2._o reg._n 15._o â—â—_o 2._o reg_n 14.48_o job._n 31.12_o 3._o gregory_n 31._o mor._n c._n 17_o the_o chariot_n of_o luxury_n s._n bernard_n ser._n 55_o in_o can_n the_o harmâ—â—_n which_o come_v of_o pride_n and_o ambition_n io._n 5.44_o s._n basil._n s._n bernard_n in_o qui_fw-la hab_fw-mi 5.6_o s._n greg._n 34._o mor._n c._n 18._o s._n greg_n 31._o mor._n c._n 16._o ps_n 54_o 7._o sin_n be_v 〈◊〉_d overbear_v by_o â—â—ight_n ibid._n five_o 8._o gâ—n_a 1â—_n thâ—s_o be_v declare_v by_o example_n of_o the_o five_o city_n relgion_n be_v the_o mount_n on_o which_o we_o must_v save_v ourselves_o to_o fly_v be_v to_o overcome_v s_o ambr_n de_fw-fr fuga_fw-la sec._n c_o 4._o prou._n 6_o 2d_o s._n gregory_n nyssen_n de_fw-fr virgâ—niâ—_n s_o hierome_n ep._n 34._o eâ—cl_n 13.1_o s_o ambrose_n deut._n 19_o s._n cyprian_n â—_o 1._o â—p_n 11._o eph._n 4_o 27._o id._n â—e_v singul_n cierâ—_n gal._n 6.3_o gal._n 3.27_o religion_n a_o mountain_n free_a from_o the_o mischeef_n which_o be_v in_o the_o world_n s._n bonaventure_n two_o way_n of_o avoid_v sin_n s._n gregory_n hom._n 3â—_n in_o euang._n s_o basil._n in_o reg_fw-la sus_fw-la disp_n c._n 6._o prou._n 21.24_o isaiah_n 52.11_o s._n bernard_n ser._n â—_o de_fw-fr 〈…〉_z psal._n 25.5_o psal._n 58.10_o psal._n â—3_n 11_o 1._o cor._n 9_o 24._o the_o law_n of_o those_o that_o 〈◊〉_d a_o race_n câ—â—â—â—an_n lib._n 〈…〉_z .7_o 2._o cor._n 9.25_o hâ—m_fw-la 23._o in_o euang._n idem_fw-la 21._o mor._n c._n ulâ—_n s._n basil_n hom_n aâ—_n non_fw-fr aâ—h_n reb_fw-mi seâ—_n s._n chrysost._n hom._n 15._o ad_fw-la pop_n eccl_n 9.20_o s_o gregory_n 〈…〉_z c._n 20._o math._n 6â—_n s_o gregory_n l._n 5._o mor._n c._n 5._o cassian_n l._n 4._o c._n 15._o s._n bernard_n s._n the_o quadr_n deb_fw-mi commendation_n of_o poverty_n climaâ—us_fw-la s._n bonaven_n in_o apol._n paupâ—r_fw-la 1._o tim._n 6.10_o matâ—_n 5._o s_o 〈…〉_z ep_n ad_fw-la hebr_n the_o second_o commo_fw-la 〈…〉_z isaiah_n â—8_o 10_o s._n gregory_n hom_o 4â—_n in_o euang._n the_o thiâ—d_o fruit_n of_o poverty_n zeno._n crates_n seneca_n ep._n 17._o 〈…〉_z poverty_n s._n greg_n 23._o mor_fw-mi c._n 14._o heb._n 13.14_o the_o five_o commodity_n of_o poverty_n the_o love_n which_o our_o saviour_n 〈◊〉_d to_o poverty_n s._n bernard_n ser._n â—_o de_fw-fr natour_n the_o six_o commodity_n of_o poverty_n s._n basil_n â—â—as_v 1._o deâ—â—_n unâ—o_o s._n io_o chrysosâ—_n hom._n â—_o in_o gen._n the_o seven_o commodity_n of_o poverty_n matth._n 5._o s_o aug_n ser._n 1._o de_fw-fr verbie_n aposâ—oâ—_n povertie_n buy_v heaven_n s_o bonavent_a in_o the_o life_n of_o s._n francis_n 1._o 〈…〉_z 4_o casâ—â—â—n_n libâ—_n â—_z c._n 1â—_n gâ—l_n â—_o 21_o apo._n 21_o 8._o ecel_n 9.5_o pâ—sâ—â—don_v in_o the_o use_n of_o s._n august_n obedience_n a_o special_a defence_n of_o chastity_n s._n bernard_n s._n 1._o de_fw-la omn_fw-la sanctâ—s_fw-la s._n john_n chrysostome_n chastâ—â—â—_n be_v weak_a without_o practice_n 〈◊〉_d other_o virtues_n to_o 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o 〈◊〉_d way_n 〈…〉_z three_o incommodity_n of_o wedlock_n s._n john_n chrysost._n de_fw-fr virg_n c._n 41._o gen._n 2._o 1._o cor._n 7._o prou._n 21.19_o prou._n 19.13_o mat._n 19.10_o the_o second_o incommoditie_n of_o wedlok_n s._n john_n chrysostom_n in_o ps._n 44._o the_o three_o incommoditie_n of_o wedlock_n s._n greg._n hom._n 16._o in_o ezech._n a_o twofold_a division_n in_o wedlock_n aristotle_n 8._o &_o 15._o â—_o 1â—_n s_o augustin_n l._n 10._o cons_n c._n 19_o s._n gregory_n naziâ—nâ—â—_n or._n 3â—_n s._n basil._n 〈◊〉_d more_n 〈◊〉_d c._n 1._o eâ—angelical_n pouâ—rtâ—â—_n &_o 〈…〉_z to_o be_v find_v in_o â—edlock_n â—_o cor_fw-la 12._o s._n io_o chris._n de_fw-la virg._n c._n 7â—_n s_o august_n l._n 6._o conf._n â—â—_o 14._o how_o woman_n hinder_v mutual_a conversation_n aâ—_n the_o act_n of_o marriage_n do_v 〈◊〉_d a_o man_n mind_n so_o do_v continence_n purity_n and_o ennoble_v it_o s._n august_n c._n 1._o soâ—loq_fw-la psal._n 52._o câ—ssian_n l._n 8._o c._n 6._o a_o witty_a sâ—â—ng_n and_o 〈◊〉_d of_o aâ—gidius_n concupiscence_n not_o cure_v by_o marriage_n aristole_n 3_o eâ—h_o c._n vit_fw-mi concupiscence_n fall_v from_o thing_n lâ—â—ful_a to_o unlawful_a as_o in_o daâ—â—d_n and_o solomon_n cassian_n
coâ—_n 21._o c._n â—4_n s._n john_n chrysostom_n lib._n 3._o 1._o reg._n 15._o s._n greg._n mor._n 35._o c._n 10._o obedience_n ennoble_v the_o attâ—â—â—s_n which_o of_o themselves_o be_v but_o mean_a and_o ordinane_fw-la s._n gregory_n 25._o mor._n c._n 1â—_n it_o plant_v oâ—hâ—r_a virtue_n two_o way_n it_o also_o conserve_v they_o isaiah_n 14._o jon._n 1â—_n s._n gregory_n in_o 4._o reg_fw-la c._n 4._o climacus_n grad_n 4._o obedience_n put_v we_o into_o the_o immediate_a and_o certain_a direction_n of_o god_n sap._n 9_o s._n august_n 3._o cons._n 11._o psal._n 22._o the_o providence_n of_o god_n reach_v to_o every_o thing_n sap._n 14_o 3._o sap._n 8._o the_o sweetness_n of_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n s._n the_o 2.2_o â—_o 104._o the_o ground_n of_o the_o connexion_n and_o dependence_n one_o of_o another_o which_o be_v among_o all_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n prover._n 8.14_o authority_n and_o ability_n 〈…〉_z do_v 〈◊〉_d come_v from_o god_n rom._n 13._o eph._n 6.5_o 1_o pet._n 2._o â—3_n s._n bâ—siâ—_n 〈◊〉_d monast_n c._n 2._o â—_o luâ—_n 10._o s_o bernard_n 〈…〉_z every_o religious_a man_n be_v govern_v by_o god_n the_o necessity_n of_o have_v spiritual_a governor_n declare_v by_o that_o which_o pass_v in_o the_o sacrament_n s_o john_n chrysostome_n hom_o 83_o in_o matth._n secular_a people_n do_v want_v this_o benefit_n of_o direction_n it_o be_v a_o great_a error_n to_o think_v that_o all_o christian_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o be_v perfect_a s._n basil._n abraham_n a_o example_n of_o perfection_n in_o a_o secular_a life_n and_o many_o other_o mar._n 13_o 3â—_n secular_a people_n oblige_v to_o more_o diligence_n and_o care_n job._n 1._o â—_o john_n chrysostom_n the_o law_n of_o the_o gospel_n speak_v equal_o to_o al._n matth._n 5.34_o luc._n 6.25_o matth._n 5._o 1_o tim._n 5.6_o 1_o tim._n 6.8_o eph._n 5.4_o mat._n 11.28_o matth._n 7.13_o matth._n 19_o mat_n 5.48_o if_o we_o will_v be_v true_a son_n of_o god_n our_o father_n we_o must_v seek_v to_o be_v perfect_a 1._o io._n 3.1_o rom._n 8.17_o s_o cypr._n ser._n de_fw-fr con_fw-mi pat_o jacob_n 1.4_o 1._o pet._n 1.16_o gen._n 17_o 1._o luc._n 1._o the_o law_n require_v sanctity_n secular_a people_n live_v as_o if_o our_o saviour_n have_v make_v 〈…〉_z contrary_n to_o thâ—se_a which_o he_o make_v two_o conclusion_n out_o of_o the_o premise_n the_o point_n of_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o religious_a and_o the_o secular_a 〈◊〉_d 7_o 8._o s_o greg._n 19_o mor_fw-mi c._n 16._o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o other_o life_n exceed_v sharp_a for_o 3._o reason_n s._n aug_n ser._n 41._o do_v ss_z s._n aug._n 〈◊〉_d ser._n 41._o sin_n punishable_a after_o this_o life_n in_o purgatory_n and_o forgive_v by_o profession_n of_o a_o religious_a life_n the_o difference_n betwixt_o gain_v remission_n of_o our_o sin_n by_o indulgence_n and_o by_o entrance_n into_o religion_n mâ—â—hâ—_n 7.19_o anâ—o_fw-la p._n 3._o 〈…〉_z paâ—_n 4._o d._n 28_o qâ—_n â—_z 5_o ill_a 2._o relic_n â—_o d_o 23_o aâ—g_n n._n 47._o s._n th._n 2_o 2._o 〈…〉_z 3_o and_o 3._o s._n the_o 4._o d_o 4._o 〈…〉_z 3._o ad_fw-la 3._o s._n anselm_n râ—â—â—rtur_fw-la etiam_fw-la ab_fw-la anâ—_n p_o 〈…〉_z s._n athanas_n of_o saint_n antoniâ—_n the_o 〈◊〉_d chronicle_n of_o s._n francis_n leontius_n s._n hierome_n ep_n 25._o idem_fw-la â—p_n 8._o s._n bernard_n de_fw-fr prâ—â—p_n and_o disp_n rom._n 13.12_o in_o religion_n we_o die_v to_o the_o world_n as_o in_o baptism_n we_o die_v to_o sin_n rome_n 6._o ephâ—_n â—_z coloss._n 3_o the_o contentment_n which_o the_o privilege_n of_o this_o reâ—ssion_n bring_v s._n tho._n con_v impug_n rel._n c._n 1._o eccl._n 5.5_o our_o eternal_a â—eale_v never_o safe_a enough_o s._n greg_n 4._o mor._n c._n 17._o idem_fw-la 9_o in_o c._n 17._o sine_fw-la never_o too_o much_o hate_v and_o punish_v s._n august_n many_o way_n of_o do_v penance_n â—n_o religion_n religious_a people_n be_v man_n crucify_a s._n io._n chrysost_n hom._n 5.6_o ad_fw-la pop_n the_o mortification_n of_o the_o mind_n obedience_n the_o â—aâ—dest_a and_o most_o profitable_a act_n of_o penance_n penance_n rather_o to_o be_v do_v upon_o the_o mind_n then_o upon_o the_o body_n s._n th._n c._n 10_o &_o quoth_v 3._o be_v 13_o &_o â—_o 2_o q._n 189._o a._n 3_o ad_fw-la 3._o no_o man_n can_v be_v compel_v to_o take_v upon_o he_o a_o religious_a course_n two_o thing_n in_o the_o penance_n of_o religion_n which_o be_v not_o elsewhere_o 33._o q_o 2._o c._n adm._n s._n greg._n hom._n 20._o in_o luang_n s_o bernard_n s._n de_fw-fr qâ—adr_fw-fr deb_fw-mi 〈◊〉_d ser_fw-mi de_fw-fr dup_n leap_v s._n romualduâ—_n persuade_v diverse_a great_a man_n and_o great_a sinner_n to_o enter_v into_o religion_n eccl._n 11.12_o the_o commodity_n of_o austerity_n of_o life_n deut._n â—2_n 25_o s._n bernard_n ep._n 152._o s._n leo_n sâ—r_n 4._o de_fw-mi 〈◊〉_d job._n 6.11_o gen._n 1._o sap._n 9_o 15._o s._n gregory_n 2.3_o pâ—niâ—_n 1._o cor._n 9.27_o s._n bernard_n s._n 48_o in_o cant._n s._n leo_n s._n 2._o de_fw-la â—â—â—nio_fw-la 10._o mâ—n_z prou._n 31.6_o religious_a do_v true_o mourn_v job_n 28.13_o math_n 5._o s_o â—â—rnard_n servant_n 6._o the_o asâ—â—ns_n 〈…〉_z due_n to_o 〈…〉_z life_n s._n hierom._n â—p_v 34._o luc._n 6._o luc._n 16._o the_o vision_n of_o s._n catherine_n of_o sienna_n act_v in_o a_o religious_a life_n theodorus_n prou._n 4_o 2d_o s._n bernard_n ser_n 46._o inter_v par_fw-fr s._n greg._n in_o â—nor_n 6.12_o 〈◊〉_d of_o this_o world_n be_v gap_n for_o the_o enemy_n to_o 〈◊〉_d upon_o our_o hart_n s._n august_n de_fw-fr agonâ—_n christian._n â—_o 7._o shun_v the_o bait_n and_o you_o shall_v escape_v the_o hook_n the_o love_n of_o earthly_a thing_n be_v like_o bird_n lime_n s_o august_n ser._n 31._o 〈…〉_z s._n greg_n 3_o 〈…〉_z s._n au_o 〈…〉_z our_o nature_n be_v weak_a when_o it_o be_v to_o encounter_v sense_n job._n 31.1_o s._n cyprian_n de_fw-fr sing_v 〈◊〉_d s._n aug._n 6._o confess_v 8._o alipius_n s._n basil._n 〈…〉_z monast_n c._n 4._o s._n macarius_n inconsideration_fw-mi the_o root_n of_o all_o mischief_n jere._n 12.11_o s._n bernard_n l_o 2._o dâ—_n 〈◊〉_d religion_n the_o art_n to_o 〈◊〉_d god_n s_o gregory_n 22._o mor._n c._n 21._o 1._o tim._n 6.16_o s._n gregory_n 1_o moral_a 8._o ps._n 45.11_o exod._n 5._o s._n greâ—_n â—_o past._n c_o 4._o s_o bern_n sâ—r_n de_fw-fr obed._n s._n tho._n 2.2_o q_o 186._o a._n 6._o three_o distraction_n incident_a to_o â—_o secular_a life_n hebr._n 13.17_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o think_v of_o good_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n s_o bernard_n ep_n 78._o s_o greg_n 〈◊〉_d 18._o c._n 25._o es_fw-ge 66.2_o 〈◊〉_d 39.25_o all_o business_n in_o 〈…〉_z s._n hierome_n all_o must_v conform_v their_o will_n to_o god_n climacus_n grad_v 21._o s._n augustin_n 〈…〉_z in_o 〈◊〉_d â—uc_fw-la 11.28_o cassâ—an_n our_o oâ—ne_n will_v the_o chief_a hindrance_n of_o virtue_n s._n bern._n sâ—r_n 7._o in_o cant._n &_o sâ—r_n 5._o the_o resurrect_a conformity_n with_o the_o will_n of_o god_n our_o great_a happiness_n and_o four_o enemy_n thereof_o s_o bern_n s_o 6._o in_o quadr_n s._n hierome_n ep_n 4._o the_o ancient_a practice_n of_o break_v our_o will_n in_o small_a thing_n a_o secular_a life_n far_o 〈…〉_z life_n in_o thiâ—_n point_n rom._n 1_o 29._o job._n 2d_o 2d_o 〈…〉_z â—4_n mor._n c._n ult._n 〈…〉_z come_v to_o knâ—â—_n the_o 〈…〉_z 〈…〉_z 25._o luc._n 10_o 16._o and_o the_o happiness_n thereof_o psal._n 102._o â—â—_o mat._n 6.10_o 1._o reg._n 13._o s._n bern_n s_o 3_o â—e_v râ—surr_n a_o rare_a example_n of_o s._n franâ—â—s_n instruction_n gather_v out_o of_o it_o s._n bernard_n â—_o p._n 72._o the_o commandment_n be_v hard_a to_o be_v keep_v in_o the_o world_n math._n 19.17_o ps._n 16.4_o s_o basil_n in_o proamio_fw-la reg._n sut_o 〈…〉_z commandment_n in_o religion_n 〈…〉_z eusebius_n ps._n 8â—_n 11_o three_o privilege_n of_o the_o humble_a state_n of_o religion_n ps._n 111.6_o mat._n 5._o luc._n 14.11_o honour_n the_o cause_n of_o ruin_n s._n our_o sâ—_n â—_z de_fw-fr nativiâ—â—_n how_o happy_a it_o be_v to_o be_v unknown_a job._n 12.4_o s._n greg._n 10._o mor._n 17._o exod._n 26._o mat_n 6.16_o s_o bernard_n quâ—_n habit_n ser_z 4._o mat_n 13_o 44._o how_o religious_a man_n be_v honour_v and_o without_o compass_n of_o danger_n the_o example_n of_o s._n thomas_n of_o aquin._n psal._n 1st_a 1â—_n arâ—stotle_n 2._o eâ—h_o c._n 1._o virtue_n be_v not_o natural_o 〈◊〉_d aristotle_n 2_o 〈◊〉_d â—_o 6._o to_o exercise_v the_o act_n of_o virtue_n be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d to_o get_v virtue_n s._n bernard_n in_o religion_n virtue_n be_v in_o continual_a practice_n s._n bernard_n hom._n 4._o 〈◊〉_d s._n io._n chrys_n rom._n 58_o ad_fw-la pâ—p_n ant._n to_o excel_v in_o virtue_n be_v much_o esteem_v in_o religion_n &_o thereby_o a_o great_a encouragement_n 2._o reg._n 6.20_o religious_a man_n the_o more_o esteem_v the_o more_o
columbanus_n s._n francis_n ps._n 54_o 2d_o s._n dominick_n the_o conservation_n of_o religious_a order_n very_o miraculous_a the_o persecutious_a of_o religious_a people_n punish_v theodoriâ—k_n k._n of_o burgundy_n balatius_n precedent_n of_o agypt_n florentiuâ—_n the_o primate_n of_o armach_n another_o bishop_n strange_o punish_v ps._n 32.20_o gen._n 15._o s._n leo_n ser._n 1._o de_fw-fr pass_v s._n german_n in_o orat_fw-la de_fw-mi deip_v virg_n the_o life_n of_o our_o b_o lady_n a_o pattern_n of_o religion_n s._n august_n â—_o de_fw-fr virg._n c._n 4._o s_o bernard_n ser_n sup_v â—lag_n s._n bernard_n s._n de_fw-la aqua_fw-la in_o vinum_fw-la ver_fw-la religious_a order_n erect_v by_o â—er_n mean_n the_o charterhouse-monk_n the_o cistercian_n order_n the_o carmelit-friar_n the_o seruite_n the_o order_n of_o s._n dominicâ—_n and_o s._n francis_n ps._n 38.12_o the_o oliâ—etans_n the_o hieronimus_fw-la the_o society_n of_o iâ—sus_n mass_n l._n 1._o vit_fw-fr â—n_fw-fr c._n 2.3_o the_o power_n and_o good_a will_v of_o our_o b._n lady_n s._n bernard_n sâ—ct_n 1._o de_fw-fr assumpâ—_n a_o strange_a viâ—on_n an_o other_o comfortable_a vision_n ps._n 80_o 1â—_n rom._n 10.12_o ps._n 33_o 16._o ps._n 14â—_n 1â—_n god_n hear_v the_o poor_a ps_n 9.28_o mat._n 7.1_o luc._n 6_o 37._o and_o the_o humble_a eccle_n 35_o 21._o ps._n 101_o 1â—_n 3_o reg._n 27.29_o and_o those_o that_o delight_n in_o god_n ps._n 36.4_o denial_n of_o out_o will_v &_o charity_n two_o other_o reason_n why_o our_o prayer_n be_v hear_v isay._n 58.3_o mat._n 18.19_o a_o great_a confidence_n of_o s._n dominick_n in_o his_o prayer_n and_o saint_n scholastics_n s._n thomas_n of_o aquin_n s._n francis_n s_o john_n chrâ—â—â—st_n hom_n 4._o in_o gen._n lac._n 1â—_n 18_o s._n ambrose_n l_o 7._o in_o 〈◊〉_d c_o 14._o mat._n 19_o 21_o 3_o reg._n 19.21_o 1._o cor._n 7.34_o s._n augustin_n s_o 33._o de_fw-mi ver._n domini_fw-la the_o danger_n of_o ambition_n job._n â—4_n 18._o s._n greg._n mor._n 24._o c._n 14._o the_o bancquet_n of_o religion_n rom._n 8.38_o prou._n 15.15_o the_o trouble_n and_o danger_n of_o gayneful_a occupation_n a_o excellent_a similitude_n out_o of_o s._n bernard_n ser_n de_fw-fr 3_o ordin_n the_o danger_n oâ—â—â—â—dents_n in_o the_o world_n s._n bernard_n 3â—_n in_o cant._n and_o of_o courtier_n a_o excellent_a say_n of_o s._n ambrose_n a_o memorable_a example_n of_o two_o courtier_n out_o of_o s_o augâ—stâ—n_n c._n 8._o coâ—â—_n 6._o danger_n of_o the_o â—orld_n by_o reason_n of_o self_n will_v sloth_n and_o idleness_n &_o too_o much_o business_n 〈◊〉_d dangerous_a rock_n s_o bernard_n ad_fw-la â—â—aâ—_n de_fw-fr monâ—e_fw-fr dei._n s_o gregory_n 5_o morâ—_n â—â—_o s._n hieromo_n â—d_a demetr_v religion_n be_v a_o state_n of_o perfection_n s._n thomas_n de_fw-fr per_n spir_n â—_o 20._o s._n denys_n de_fw-fr eccl._n â—_o â—_o c._n 6._o a_o secular_a clergyman_n may_v become_v religious_a c._n 19_o q_o 1._o c._n cleriâ—_n s._n gre._n l._n 16._o reg_fw-la â—p_n â—0_n s._n anselm_n the_o obligation_n &_o danger_n of_o the_o secular_a clergy_n s._n john_n chrysostome_n hom._n 83._o in_o matt._n s._n bernard_n ad_fw-la cler._n c._n 19_o heb._n 5._o â—_o a_o memorable_a example_n of_o rupertus_n i._o 12._o in_o matth._n the_o heavy_a charge_n of_o the_o care_n of_o soul_n prou_z 6.1_o ezech._n 34.16_o s._n greg._n hom._n 〈◊〉_d in_o euang._n s._n thomas_n opus_fw-la de_fw-fr per._n c._n 23._o church-living_n s._n bernard_n serm._n 2d_o in_o caâ—â—_n the_o clergy_n in_o more_o dangerous_a condition_n than_o any_o other_o s._n bernard_n p._n 3._o de_fw-la conside_fw-la in_o sine_fw-la ser._n de_fw-fr conuers_n s_o paul_n s_o august_n ser._n â—â—_o de_fw-fr ver_fw-la domini_fw-la philip._n 1_o 15â—_n a_o excellent_a similiâ—â—â—e_n out_o of_o s._n bernard_n saint_n 1._o de_fw-fr ramis_fw-la 1_o cor._n 6.20_o the_o heavy_a charge_n of_o a_o prelate_n s._n augustin_n apost_n 148._o heb._n 13.19_o s_o greg_n mar._n 24.4_o ult._n s._n john_n chrysost_n l_o z_o de_fw-fr sacoraâ—â—tiâ—_n gen._n 31.39_o idem_fw-la l._n 3._o s._n bernardâ—_n â—_z 46_o in_o canâ—_n s._n bernard_n ep._n 42._o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o state_n of_o a_o bishop_n and_o a_o religious_a man_n 1._o tim._n 2.7_o s._n bonavent_a apol_n parch_v s._n hierome_n ep._n 138._o ad_fw-la fab._n s._n thomas_n open_fw-mi de_fw-fr perf_n c._n 49._o mat._n 19.21_o io._n 21.15_o s._n bernard_n ser._n 76._o in_o cant._n the_o danger_n of_o a_o prelate_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o honour_n which_o he_o have_v s._n greg_n 1_o pas._n c._n 9_o s._n john_n chrisost._n 1._o de_fw-fr sacerdo_n povertie_n the_o eaâ—â—est_a way_n to_o perfection_n example_n of_o man_n that_o have_v 〈◊〉_d the_o dignity_n of_o a_o bishop_n s._n bernard_n s_o dominick_n s._n thomas_n of_o aquin._n s._n vincent_n s._n bernardin_n andrews_n f._n laynes_z f._n borgia_n f._n claudius_n jaius_fw-la masseâ—_n 2._o vit_n ignaâ—ii_n â—_o 12._o example_n of_o bishop_n who_o have_v live_v in_o the_o charge_n like_o religious_a man_n s._n martin_n cass._n câ—ll_o 12._o c._n 2._o archebius_n s._n malachi_n s_o fulgenâ—â—uâ—_n s._n anselm_n job._n 19.21_o s._n anton._n cass._n coll_n 19_o c._n 3._o the_o opinion_n of_o abbot_n john_n concern_v this_o point_n io._n 6.38_o s._n basil._n reg_fw-la fus_fw-fr q._n 7._o reason_n why_o it_o be_v better_a to_o live_v in_o company_n of_o other_o mat_n 25.27_o 2._o cor._n 2.6_o s._n bernard_n ep._n 115._o io._n 17._o s._n bernard_n sâ—r_n 1._o de_fw-fr 〈◊〉_d â—earful_a example_n of_o those_o that_o hauâ—_n fail_v in_o a_o so_o 〈…〉_z â—aâ—â—â—n_v col_fw-fr 2._o â—_o 15._o the_o say_n of_o theodosius_n s._n hierome_n ep_n 4._o cassian_n l._n 8._o c._n 17._o a_o subtle_a error_n in_o matter_n of_o virtue_n and_o vice_n cassian_n â—_o 18_o s._n basill_n rom._n 2.13_o 1._o cor._n 13.5_o 1._o cor._n 1â—_n 33_o s._n august_n de_fw-fr moribus_fw-la eccl._n cap._n 31._o s_o leo_n ser._n 3_o de_fw-fr santo_n laurenâ—_n matt._n 5_o 4â—_n s_o bernard_n 〈◊〉_d 3._o de_fw-la circum_fw-la how_o much_o inferior_a a_o retire_a life_n be_v to_o a_o religious_a course_n matt._n 10.36_o deus_fw-la 4_o 14._o s._n bernard_n 〈◊〉_d ingrâ—â—_n the_o misery_n of_o the_o world_n out_o of_o 〈…〉_z s._n leo_fw-la 5.10_o in_o quadrag_v s._n bernard_n the_o happiness_n of_o religion_n to_o which_o we_o be_v call_v s._n john_n chrisostome_n 〈…〉_z vux_fw-fr mo._n three_o reason_n why_o live_v in_o thâ—_n world_n be_v more_o dangerous_a casarius_fw-la hom._n 5._o ad_fw-la man._n prou._n 15.16_o the_o honour_n which_o god_n do_v a_o man_n in_o call_v he_o to_o religion_n ps._n 112.8_o s_o bernard_n s._n de_fw-fr ingrat_fw-la mat._n 19.27_o lu._n 15.19_o a_o 〈◊〉_d save_v of_o â—ordanus_fw-la the_o benefit_n of_o religion_n sum_v upâ—n_o brief_a religion_n a_o hide_a treasure_n mat._n 13.44_o matt._n 19.11_o the_o price_n of_o the_o field_n be_v to_o leave_v al._n s._n hierome_n epist._n 16._o s._n greg._n hom._n 11._o in_o euang._n the_o advice_n of_o aegidius_n a_o franciscan_a friar_n the_o same_o aegidius_n prefer_v one_o degree_n of_o grace_n in_o religion_n before_o â—o_o in_o the_o world_n the_o vision_n of_o s_o anselm_n psalm_n 132._o s_o basil._n const_n mon_n c._n 19_o s_o august_n in_o psal._n 132._o religious_a man_n proper_o be_v brethren_n act._n 4.32_o cass._n colâ—_n 16._o c._n 3._o religion_n compare_v to_o the_o priestly_a ointment_n 2_o cor._n 2.16_o s._n bâ—sâ—â—_n reg_fw-la â—us_fw-la disp_n c._n 6._o s_o august_n the_o spirit_n of_o religion_n to_o dew_n john_n 17.3_o john_n 6_o 63._o 1._o john_n 3.14_o s_o bernard_n serm_n 4._o the_o ascen_n the_o dignity_n of_o religion_n a_o great_a testimony_n of_o the_o dignity_n of_o religion_n s._n gregory_n s._n gregory_n in_o proâ—mio_fw-la dialog_n 11_o rege_v ep_n 4_o &_o seq_n earthly_a thing_n little_a in_o themselves_o socrates_n and_o of_o no_o value_n s_o bernard_n ser._n 4._o the_o advent_a s_o john_n chrysosto_n ser._n 2._o de_fw-mi vit_fw-mi dom._n the_o laporian_n treasure_n all_o thing_n be_v variable_a s._n aug._n 4._o conf._n c._n 10._o s._n leo._n â—_o de_fw-fr 〈◊〉_d s_o greg._n 21._o mor._n c._n 1._o id._n 25._o mor_o c._n 2._o 〈…〉_z 16.10_o 〈◊〉_d 102.11_o â—ac_fw-la 4.14_o johâ—_n 1.13_o s_o greg._n 15_o mâ—r_n 24_o 〈◊〉_d 5._o mor._n c._n 2._o every_o thing_n uncertain_a s._n bernard_n 〈…〉_z s._n macarius_n s._n bernard_n ser._n 〈◊〉_d s._n greg_n 18._o moraâ—_n 12._o the_o manner_n of_o enjoy_v the_o creature_n of_o this_o world_n be_v but_o base_a the_o good_n of_o this_o worldful_a of_o trouble_n s._n bernard_n epist_n ad_fw-la sophiam_fw-la the_o greatness_n of_o god_n best_a show_v the_o baseness_n of_o creature_n creature_n in_o comparison_n of_o god_n be_v not_o job._n 14_o 4._o s_o greg._n 16._o mor._n 18._o exod._n 3_o 14._o s_o gregoâ—â—â—_n moâ—â—â—_n hâ—_n thing_n be_v to_o be_v value_v s._n bernard_n epist_n 11_o â—_o wherein_o nobility_n consist_v s_o ambrose_n lib_n de_fw-fr noë_n 4._o s_o
climacus_n grad_v 4._o s._n hierome_n epist._n 27._o voluntary_a poverty_n a_o kind_n of_o martyrdom_n s._n bernard_n ser._n 1_o de_fw-la omnib_fw-la sanctis_fw-la s._n bernard_n ser._n 30._o in_o canâ—_n s_o bernard_n in_o oâ—i_fw-la pasc._n id._n in_o ser._n por._n chastity_n and_o obedince_n a_o kâ—â—d_n of_o martyrdom_n s._n athan._n in_o valerio_n s._n aoâ—_n râ—lâ—â—â—â—n_n 〈…〉_z of_o death_n many_o martyrdom_n in_o religion_n paphnutius_fw-la s._n bernard_n 1._o cor._n 15.31_o s._n bernard_n serm._n de_fw-fr ingrat_n ps._n 138.17_o aristotle_n eâ—â—_n 6._o how_o there_o may_v be_v friendship_n betwixt_o god_n and_o and_o man_n john_n 15.15_o eph._n â—_o 19_o sap_n 6.20_o the_o effect_n of_o friendship_n aristâ—tle_n 7._o 〈◊〉_d 5._o conversation_n with_o god_n philip._n 3â—_n 20._o sap_n 8.16_o s._n bernardâ—_n serm_n de_fw-fr quadr._n religious_a people_n be_v kindred_n of_o god_n matth_n 12_o 5â—_n 2._o cor._n 6.17_o religious_a people_n the_o spouse_n of_o christ._n s._n thom._n 4._o d._n 27_o q_o â—_o be_v 3._o ad_fw-la 3._o in_o regard_n of_o chastity_n august_n 9_o in_o joan._n and_o of_o their_o vow_n mattâ—â—â—â—_n â—_z 1._o cor._n 7.4_o they_o go_v to_o hâ—â—se_v with_o christ._n s._n bernard_n s._n 〈◊〉_d in_o canâ—_n ps._n 118_o 100l_n matt._n 19.27_o gen._n 2_o 24â—_n philip._n 1.21_o prou._n 31._o â—â—_o the_o child_n of_o this_o spiritual_a marriage_n câ—â—â—_n 4._o â—â—_o 2._o 〈◊〉_d 1.12_o s_o bernard_n 〈…〉_z s._n ambros._n sâ—r_n 9_o osee_n 2.19_o s._n bernard_n 〈…〉_z s._n thomas_n 2.2_o q_o 88_o art_n 7_o by_o solemn_a vow_n we_o be_v consecrate_v to_o god_n s._n august_n in_o ps._n 231._o s._n basil_n ser._n â—_o de_fw-fr mon._n inst._n s._n bernard_n s_o de_fw-fr dedic_n 〈◊〉_d the_o ceremony_n of_o consecration_n apply_v to_o religious_a people_n the_o digniâ—â—_n of_o a_o soul_n consecrate_v to_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 5.1_o god_n particular_o present_a in_o religious_a soul_n 2_o cor._n 6.16_o 3._o reg._n â—_o and_o the_o holy_a angel_n 2._o reg._n 6_o 1st_a ps._n 50._o 1._o pâ—tr_n 2_o 5â—_n s._n greg._n 9_o moral_n â—_o walâ—â—nt_fw-fr de_fw-fr saâ—ramenus_n ut_fw-la 9_o c._n 78.1_o entrance_n into_o religion_n be_v a_o sacrifice_n s._n august_n 10._o de_fw-la ciu_o â—_o â—_o 6_o the_o priest_n and_o knife_n &_o the_o fire_n in_o this_o sacrifice_n ps._n 53_o â—_o luc_n 14_o 26._o luc_n 12_o 4â—_n 3._o reg_n 17.38_o s._n greg._n hâ—m_n 12_o in_o ezech._n s._n thom._n 2d_o 2._o q_o 186._o art_n 7_o 2_o reg._n 2â—6_n 17._o hom._n 1â—_n â—_o the_o soulâ—_n of_o man_n 〈◊〉_d grateful_a sacrificeâ—_n the_o soul_n of_o a_o man_n a_o grateful_a sacrifice_n s._n bernard_n serm_n 7._o quadrag_v life_n and_o death_n conjoin_v in_o this_o sacrifice_n s._n greg._n hom_n in_o ulâ—_n in_o ezech._n col._n 3.3_o col._n 3.3_o s._n greg._n 6_o 〈…〉_z levit._n 7_o 8._o a_o religious_a life_n a_o continual_a holocaust_n all_o just_a man_n be_v king_n bel._n 3._o in_o luc._n c._n 48._o cant_n 6.7_o s._n greg._n 3._o reg._n 1â—_n 4._o reg._n 19_o religious_a people_n come_v more_o noblâ—_n to_o their_o 〈…〉_z kâ—ng_v to_o he_o john_n 15_o 16._o io._n 6.44_o ps._n 147._o king_n â—â—e_v 〈◊〉_d on_o their_o kingâ—domeâ—_n to_o be_v monckâ—_n santoâ—opius_n kâ—ng_v 〈◊〉_d mâ—â—avia_n the_o day_n of_o judgement_n a_o terrible_a day_n sophonias_n 1.24_o joâ—l_o 2._o s._n io._n criso_v hâ—â—de_v câ—m_fw-la regis_fw-la etc._n etc._n mo_z s._n bernard_n for_o 3_o qui_fw-la habitat_fw-la 1._o tim._n 6.9_o isaiah_n 16._o 〈◊〉_d 7â—_n maâ—h_o 25._o luc._n 11.26_o religious_a man_n shall_v be_v judge_n of_o secular_a people_n math._n 19.28_o s._n aâ—g_v in_o ps._n 86._o 1._o cor._n 6.3_o io._n 6._o s._n bâ—â—_n â—â—â—ng_v es._n 9.6_o io._n 5.12_o religious_a man_n have_v labour_v much_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n s._n thâ—opuse_n cont_n vetra_fw-la be_v rel_n c._n 6._o &_o 7._o luc_n 10._o s._n greg._n 〈…〉_z â—n_v juâ—â—an_n s._n hâ—â—r_o ep_n 28._o mar_n 12.2_o s_o august_n epist._n 89._o s._n august_n ibid._n lu._n 16._o â—â—_o s._n greg._n 10._o moral_n proverb_n 31.23_o isaiah_n 3.14_o job_n 15.15_o ps._n 1_o 8.17_o s._n greg._n 8._o mor._n c._n 26._o faure_n sort_n of_o meâ—_n to_o appear_v in_o judgement_n s_o greg._n 7._o moral_a c._n 20._o matth._n 19_o s_o 〈◊〉_d in_o 〈…〉_z benedictâ—_n s._n thomas_n up_o 〈…〉_z a_o 〈◊〉_d â—_o 6_o &_o 7._o s._n antonine_n ps._n 〈◊〉_d 10.8.8_o job._n â—â—_o 6_o s._n greg_n 16._o moral_n 10_o s._n anselm_n ep._n 13._o ps._n 14â—_n 6_o s._n bernard_n form_n 8._o quâ—_n habit_v s._n bernard_n sâ—r_n eccenâ—â—_n why_o voluntary_a poverty_n be_v reward_v with_o so_o great_a dignity_n diverse_a degree_n in_o the_o blâ—sse_n of_o saint_n s._n gregory_n 4._o mor_fw-mi c._n uâ—â—_n more_o occasion_n of_o virtue_n in_o religion_n then_o in_o the_o world_n aegidius_n povertie_n and_o obedience_n palladius_n humility_n luâ—_n 18_o 14._o religious_a 〈…〉_z 〈◊〉_d 12.26_o s_o john_n chrysâ—st_n lib._n â—_o contra_fw-la 〈◊〉_d viâ—_n mon._n secular_a people_n the_o last_o in_o heaven_n idom_n hâ—m_n de_fw-fr mon._n &_o rege_fw-la the_o accidental_a glory_n of_o religious_a people_n sap._n 5.17_o a_o notable_a vision_n eccl._n 1_o matt._n 5._o antiquity_n of_o religion_n in_o figure_n 1._o cor._n 13._o heb._n 7._o â—liâ—s_n 4_o reg._n 1._o â—_o reg._n 17._o 3_o reg._n 15._o eliâ—aus_n 4._o 〈…〉_z 4_o râ—g_v 〈…〉_z 〈…〉_z 〈…〉_z c._n 2._o s._n gregory_n nazianzen_n orat_fw-la in_o laudem_fw-la s._n bâ—s_n s._n tho._n 12._o q._n 186._o a_o 6._o num._n 6._o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o nazarean_o apply_v to_o religious_a people_n s._n hierom._n amos._n 2._o they_o drink_v noâ—_n wine_n they_o cuâ—_n not_o their_o hair_n orig._n hom._n 6._o in_o lâ—uit_n they_o touch_v no_o dead_a body_n matth._n â—_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o nazarean_o s_o gregorieâ—2_n â—2_z 〈◊〉_d â—_o â—7_n amos._n 2._o only_o heretickâ—_n call_v this_o in_o question_n waldensâ—s_fw-fr lib._n de_fw-fr sacrament_n 〈◊〉_d 9_o cap._n 13._o clitonans_fw-la lib._n 5._o cap._n â—â—_o matth._n 19_o povertie_n luc_n 11._o luc_n 10._o obedience_n luc_n 9_o conciâ—ium_fw-la sâ—nense_n dâ—crit_fw-fr 9_o matth._n 29._o marc_n 20._o luc_n 18._o s_o august_n epâ—sâ—_n 89._o the_o apostle_n the_o first_o religious_a man_n matth._n 19_o s._n hieromâ—_n lib._n 2._o in_o jovin_n aluar_n pelag._n lib._n 2._o cap_n 56._o de_fw-fr planctâ—â—_n eccl._n s._n thomas_n 2.2_o qu._n 88_o be_v 4._o ad_fw-la 2._o s._n august_n 27._o the_o civet_n cap._n 4._o act._n 2.3_o act._n 4.32_o the_o first_o christian_n vow_v poverty_n s._n hierome_n epâ—stola_fw-la 8._o act._n 5.3_o s._n hierome_n in_o scriptor_n eccles._n in_o philona_n cas._n lib._n 1._o cap._n 5._o &_o col_fw-fr 18._o c._n 5._o religion_n spread_v over_o the_o world_n s._n denis_n de_fw-fr aec_fw-la hierar_fw-it c._n 10._o the_o name_n and_o ceremony_n of_o monk_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n the_o signification_n of_o these_o ceremony_n luc._n 15._o the_o particulary_a ancient_o practise_v by_o monk_n philo_z de_z sup_z virt_n s_o hierome_n de_fw-fr scrip._n ecâ—l_n in_o vita_fw-la marci_n eusebius_n eccl_n hist._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 27._o they_o renounce_v 〈◊〉_d world_n their_o church_n their_o exercise_n their_o continency_n tertullian_n c._n 20._o q_o 1._o co_fw-la virg._n s._n ambr._n de_fw-mi inst_n vir._n c._n 17._o euseb._n vita_fw-la const._n l._n 4._o justinus_n martyr_n in_o 2._o apolog._n clem._n alex._n in_o 2._o stromatum_fw-la ignat._n epist_n ad_fw-la tarsen_n cyprian_n l._n 2._o epist_n 11._o ruffinus_n theodores_fw-la s._n hierome_n religious_a order_n ancient_o the_o same_o as_o now_o they_o be_v s._n basil_n epist._n 2._o ad_fw-la phil._n cap._n 19_o the_o obligation_n of_o the_o vow_n of_o chastity_n in_o ancient_a time_n s._n cyprian_n lib._n 2._o epist._n 11._o s._n hierome_n epist._n 8._o s._n epiph._n she_o â—2_n 1_o apostol_n s._n august_n de_fw-fr bono_n vid._n c._n 9_o &_o 10._o conc._n tolat_n 27._o q_o 1._o c._n vidue_n s._n leo_n epist._n 92._o c._n 24._o gelasius_n lib._n 17_o q_o 1._o c._n the_o vidual_a s_o gregoriâ—_n vid._n c._n 27._o q._n 2._o 〈◊〉_d hom._n 31_o in_o 〈◊〉_d innocent_n the_o second_o first_o disannul_v marriage_n of_o religious_a people_n s._n basil._n reg_n fus_fw-fr disp_a c._n 14._o iâ—emâ—n_fw-fr lib._n de_fw-fr viginitate_fw-la iâ—on_fw-fr epist._n 2._o â—an_v 6._o &_o 18._o s._n john_n chrysost._n s._n ambrose_n s._n hilarion_n s._n hierome_n in_o his_o life_n s._n basil._n â—p_n 65._o s_o basil_n the_o first_o that_o write_v rule_n the_o first_o that_o bring_v religious_a people_n to_o help_v their_o neighbour_n s._n gregory_n 〈◊〉_d de_fw-fr s._n â—â—sil_n monk_n in_o the_o west_n s_o august_n 1_o conf_n â—_o s._n anton._n 3._o p._n tit_n 24.14_o the_o augustin_n triar_n or_o hermat_n of_o saint_n augustin_n s._n hierome_n episâ—_n 16._o s._n benedict_n s._n gregory_n 2._o 〈◊〉_d c._n 2._o &_o 3_o s._n gregory_n 2._o disâ—_n 3â—_n the_o order_n of_o clunie_n begin_v by_o odo_n camaldula_n valle-â—â—â—rosa_a the_o
eloquence_n s_o bernardin_n of_o sienna_n s._n peter_n martyr_n s._n antony_n of_o milan_n s._n vincent_n exoâ—_n 11._o 〈…〉_z the_o 〈◊〉_d judâ—â—h_o time_n and_o application_n peace_n of_o mind_n temperance_n chastity_n the_o grace_n of_o god_n s_o thomas_n alberâ—us_n magnus_n religion_n which_o give_v themselves_o to_o action_n s._n thomas_n 21_o q_o 188.2.2_o hâ—br_n 〈◊〉_d cassian_n colla._n 14._o c._n 4._o matth._n 25._o religious_a give_v to_o contemplation_n aristotle_n 10._o â—â—th_n â—_o 7_o &_o 8._o ethâ—_n 1._o c_o 3_o s._n august_n the_o morâ—â—_n s._n greg_n 6._o mor_fw-mi c._n 18._o gen._n 29._o luc._n 10._o the_o contemplative_a life_n be_v a_o hard_a life_n s._n greg_n 10_o mor._n c._n 11._o religious_a give_v both_o to_o active_a and_o contemplative_a s_o crâ—g_v 6._o mor._n c._n 18._o most_o excellent_a to_o join_v action_n and_o contemplation_n s._n thomas_n 2_o 1._o q._n 188._o aâ—â—_n 6._o tâ—o_fw-la sort_n of_o outward_a action_n s._n augustin_n epâ—st_n 1â—6_n luc_n 6._o prover._n 11._o s_o aug._n ep_n â—1_n theoâ—oreâ—_n in_o hist._n relig._n julian_n a_o 〈◊〉_d io._n 21._o eusebius_n aphraates_n arist._n imiâ—_n polit._n s._n augustâ—_n â—_z â—_o dâ—uit_fw-la dâ—_n c._n 8._o arist_n 3_o 〈…〉_z 6._o i_o will_v 1._o col._n c._n 9_o i_o will_v 3_o pol._n c._n 6._o the_o go_v 〈…〉_z commend_v governor_n in_o religion_n have_v nothing_o particular_a but_o theiâ—â—â—thoritie_n s_o greg_n 2._o post._n c._n â—_o governor_n by_o 〈◊〉_d arist_n 2._o 〈…〉_z pol._n â—_o 1â—_n 2._o pâ—l_a c._n 7._o â—_o pol_n c_o 11._o aduâ—â—_n for_o governor_n 1._o pâ—l_n â—_o 〈…〉_z be_v 〈…〉_z arist._n 3._o pol._n c._n 3._o diversity_n of_o talent_n no_o breach_n of_o unity_n among_o religious_a s._n augâ—_n â—_z civit._n c._n 2d_o similitude_n of_o concord_n plato_n dial_n 5._o de_fw-fr rep._n john_n chrysostomâ—â—llâ—_n â—â—_o all_o p._n p._n s._n john_n chrysostâ—me_n râ—m_n 58._o soph._n 5_o 9_o matt._n 5._o s._n gregory_n nâ—zian_n â—â—_o 2._o in_o jul._n s._n hier._n â—p_n 17._o s._n august_n de_fw-fr moriâ—uâ—_n eccl._n 3.34_o s._n laurence_n iust._n the_o obed._n c._n 1â—_n description_n of_o a_o religious_a life_n ps_n 42._o 1._o reg._n 2._o prâ—u_fw-fr 14._o s_o bâ—sil_n 〈…〉_z aâ—â—eâ—_n â—al_a 4._o arist._n 4._o eth_n 3_o virtue_n be_v only_o worâ—hie_a to_o 〈◊〉_d honour_v 〈◊〉_d to_o god_n make_v they_o respect_v gen._n 47._o people_n 〈…〉_z god_n 〈◊〉_d among_o all_o nation_n s_o dominick_n 〈…〉_z in_o his_o lifetime_n s_o francis_n s._n maurus_n a_o rare_a example_n of_o piety_n s_o john_n chrysostome_n 〈◊〉_d vinup_n uâ—_n mo._n s_o arsenius_n cass._n col._n uâ—t_n cap._n ult._n john_n becanus_n true_a honour_n in_o virtue_n io._n 15._o a_o notable_a say_n of_o s._n lewis_n s._n bernard_n ser._n 39_o in_o canâ—_n to_o serve_v the_o world_n be_v a_o cruel_a slavery_n the_o enemie_n endeavour_n against_o good_a resolution_n god_n sight_v for_o they_o that_o desire_v to_o betake_v themselves_o unto_o he_o s._n hierome_n ep._n 22._o s._n bernard_n serm_n 3._o in_o cant._n s._n greg._n 18._o 〈◊〉_d 2._o religion_n a_o desert_n job_n 3.14_o s._n greg._n 4._o mor._n 28._o exod_n 17_o 6._o exod._n 15.25_o philip_n 4_o 13._o the_o spiritual_a dainty_n which_o be_v in_o religion_n num._n 11.31_o exod._n 16._o sap._n 16.20_o psal._n 102_o 5._o the_o providence_n of_o god_n over_o religious_a people_n the_o benefit_n of_o superior_n enemy_n in_o religion_n deut_n 32.30_o jos._n â—_o exod._n 17.11_o s._n greg_n 27._o 〈◊〉_d c._n 13._o religion_n the_o land_n of_o promise_n s._n john_n chrysâ—stome_n homil_n 69._o in_o matth._n it_o be_v a_o beastly_a persuasion_n to_o esteem_v most_o of_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o body_n aristot._fw-la 7._o eâ—h_o c._n 1â—_n iâ—em_fw-la lib_n 10._o c_o 3.4_o 5.6_o s._n though_o 1.2_o q_o 1â—_n art_n 4._o three_o thing_n concuâ—â—e_v in_o pleasure_n s._n augustin_n 〈◊〉_d 25._o de_fw-la five_o ap._n and_o base_a s._n bernard_n serm_v 4._o in_o vig._n nat._n s._n augustin_n serm_n de_fw-fr verb._n dom._n they_o be_v but_o salve_n for_o our_o grief_n aristot._fw-la 10._o eth_n c._n 6._o &_o 7._o s._n bernard_n ser._n de_fw-la prim_fw-la med_a &_o novisiâ—_n mingle_a with_o sorrow_n s_o basilin_n psal._n 3â—_n job._n 30.7_o s._n greg._n 20._o mor._n c._n 16._o s._n bernard_n serm_n eâ—ce_fw-la nos_fw-la spiritual_a delight_n proper_a to_o man_n the_o difference_n betwixt_o corporal_a and_o spiritual_a delight_n s._n gregoriâ—_n hom._n 30._o in_o euang_n plato_n in_o dial._n de_fw-fr rep._n god_n be_v the_o true_a life_n and_o delight_n of_o a_o soul_n arist_n 10._o 〈◊〉_d c_o 7._o &_o 8._o s._n august_n in_o psa._n 102._o luc._n 18_o 1â—_n god_n as_o the_o sovereign_a happiness_n be_v the_o end_n of_o man._n s._n thom_n 1.2_o q._n 2._o a._n 8._o s._n august_n de_fw-fr moriâ—_n 〈…〉_z 1._o god_n and_o veâ—â—â—e_n only_o happiness_n of_o man._n in_o 〈◊〉_d eâ—d_n 〈…〉_z reâ—t_o a_o comparison_n betwixt_o pleasure_n s._n bernard_n ep._n 114._o all_o that_o be_v good_a in_o creature_n be_v instant_o more_o in_o god_n s_o bernard_n serâ—_n â—_z 〈◊〉_d sanâ—â—_n s._n francis_n s._n aug._n 10._o conf._n 6._o how_o happy_a it_o be_v to_o be_v free_a from_o pain_n the_o world_n be_v another_o egypt_n for_o 〈◊〉_d exod_n 12._o s._n â—o_o chry._n de_fw-fr virg._n c._n 17._o the_o misery_n of_o marry_a people_n s._n greg._n nâ—yss_n lib_n de_fw-fr virg._n c._n 3._o s._n basil._n s._n hierome_n s._n io_o chrys._n de_fw-la virg._n c._n â—7_n the_o trouble_n of_o the_o world_n merchant_n ambitious_a people_n s._n august_n ep._n 121._o s._n paulin._n ep_n ad_fw-la license_fw-la vid._n ep_a aug._n 36._o people_z that_o choose_v to_o be_v miserable_a a_o religious_a life_n free_a from_o misery_n luc._n 8.43_o s._n io._n chrys._n lib._n 2._o 〈…〉_z monâ—st_o id_fw-la hom_o 6._o â—â—_o pop._n the_o testimony_n of_o worldly_a people_n for_o religion_n two_o benefit_n in_o one_o job_n 19.8_o s._n greg._n 10_o moral_n c._n 12._o cant._n 1.17_o s_o bernard_n ser._n 4â—_n in_o cant._n virtue_n agreeable_a to_o nature_n the_o inferior_a part_n natural_o subject_a to_o reason_n arist._n 1._o 〈◊〉_d c._n ult_n 1._o pol._n c._n 2._o cassian_n coll._n 9_o c._n 4._o it_o belong_v to_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n to_o ordain_v it_o so_o sap_n 8.1_o s._n basil_n reg._n kusier_v inâ—â—s_n grace_n far_o 〈◊〉_d effectual_a 1_o cor_fw-la 15.47_o psal_n 50_o maâ—arius_n hom._n 44._o 〈◊〉_d 6._o num_fw-la 22._o dan._n 3_o &_o 7._o the_o grace_n of_o vocation_n custom_n of_o do_v well_o s._n leo_n ser._n 5._o the_o 〈◊〉_d 7._o mean_n cassian_n coll._n 11._o c._n 9_o reginaldus_n passion_n be_v give_v we_o for_o good_a inconvenient_a that_o passion_n shall_v rule_v aristot._fw-la eth._n 9_o c._n 14._o passionate_n man_n be_v most_o miserable_a people_n cicero_n 8._o tussal_n s._n aug._n ep._n 121._o tit._n 1.12_o plutarch_n de_fw-fr vitt._n &_o vit._n the_o temper_n of_o our_o mind_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o pleasure_n reliâ—â—â—_n compose_v the_o humour_n of_o our_o mind_n s._n greg._n hom_o 27._o in_o euang._n s._n maâ—ar_n hom._n 5._o s._n john_n chrysost._n hom._n 69._o in_o matth._n two_o thing_n set_v our_o passion_n on_o fire_n religion_n prevent_v all_o trouble_n the_o difference_n betwixt_o temporal_a and_o spiritual_a thing_n s._n basil._n de_fw-fr abdicat_fw-la â—â—_o es_fw-ge 327.1_o eâ—s_n 56.6_o s._n augustin_n 18._o de_fw-fr civit._n c._n 28._o religious_a people_n stranger_n in_o thiâ—_n world_n religion_n the_o house_n of_o prayer_n 〈…〉_z 9_o c._n 3._o other_o help_n of_o prayer_n as_o chastity_n 1._o cor._n 7.35_o humility_n &_o poverty_n matth._n 19.141_o the_o delight_n which_o come_v of_o prayer_n s_o bernard_n sâ—r_n 18_o in_o cant._n s._n augustin_n in_o ps._n 12â—_n s._n francis_n the_o delight_n which_o be_v in_o think_v of_o god_n ex._n 34.15_o s._n antony_n arsenius_n syâ—uanus_n s_o francis_n ps._n 1â—_n 11_o the_o comfort_n of_o a_o religious_a life_n conceal_v and_o shy_a s_o laurence_n justinian_n pallaâ—â—â—s_n in_o lausinum_fw-la 32_o apollo_n s._n anton._n 2._o p_o 5.15_o c._n 10._o religious_a people_n must_v be_v always_o cheerful_a s._n john_n chrysostome_n hom_n 63._o ad_fw-la pop._n s._n macarius_n hom_n de_fw-fr gauâ—â—â—_n spiritus_fw-la ps._n â—0_n 20_o the_o journey_n of_o spirit_n delightful_a ps_n 96.11_o ps._n 118.103_o ps._n 117.15_o ps_n 67.4_o ps._n 34.9_o ps._n 35.9_o psâ—â—_n â—â—_z 3_o other_o 〈…〉_z pleasant_a s._n bernard_n serm_n ecce_fw-la nos_fw-la sap._n 10.17_o ps._n 118.14_o example_n of_o these_o delight_n cass._n coll._n 19_o c._n 4._o ephrem_fw-la s._n bernard_n s._n ignatius_n ribaâ—_n l._n 5._o c._n 1._o s_o xantrius_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 4._o c._n 7._o ordinary_a comfort_n joan_n 6._o religious_a people_n have_v pleasure_n in_o temporal_a thing_n also_o s_o aug_n 10_o 〈◊〉_d c._n 17._o s_o 〈…〉_z s._n cypr._n ser._n de_fw-fr spâ—ctâ—â—_n io._n 10_o 1â—_n psal._n 143._o who_o be_v true_o happy_a ps_n 18.16_o it_o be_v a_o happiness_n
cic._n 〈…〉_z 1._o tim._n 1.9_o s._n ber._n l._n de_fw-fr prae_fw-la ep_n &_o â—spâ—_n â—_z 9_o arist_n 4._o â—â—h_n c._n 8._o s._n ambros._n l._n 2._o â—p_n 1._o s._n â—mbrâ—â—â—_n â—p_n 83._o s._n ber_n in_o ps_n qui_fw-fr habiâ—_n sâ—r_n 9_o s._n aug._n in_o ps._n 99_o man_n must_v do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n whether_o they_o will_v or_o no._n matth._n â—5_n 3â—_n 〈…〉_z 1._o eâ—h_o c._n 10._o many_o inconueniâ—â—â—â—â—_n in_o administrate_v a_o estate_n s_o greg_n 2._o mor_fw-mi 26._o to_o â—iâ—e_v all_o at_o once_o 〈◊〉_d a_o great_a 〈◊〉_d 2._o cor._n 9.7_o s_o hier._n con_v vigilan_n the_o heresy_n of_o uâ—gâ—lantâ—us_a matth._n 19.21_o testimony_n of_o ancient_a father_n s._n augustin_n de_fw-fr â—â—no_fw-la conâ—â—g_v â—_o 8._o idem_fw-la de_fw-fr 〈…〉_z s._n ambrose_n 〈…〉_z 36._o 3._o reg._n 19.21_o 〈…〉_z 65._o and_o 66._o god_n hâ—â—h_v 〈◊〉_d oâ—_n 〈…〉_z cass_n 〈◊〉_d 21_o â—_o 35._o the_o 〈…〉_z s_o greg._n 12._o 〈…〉_z 〈…〉_z s_o hierome_n epist._n 34._o religious_a people_n have_v the_o high_a place_n hierome_n epâ—st_n 10._o s_o hierome_n epist._n â—1_n 〈…〉_z 〈…〉_z 〈…〉_z 〈◊〉_d ep._n 28._o luc_n 16.9_o prou._n 13.8_o riches_n a_o help_n for_o the_o active_a life_n and_o a_o hindrance_n for_o the_o contemplative_a arist._n 10_o â—th_n c._n 8._o a_o memorable_a say_n of_o s._n hilarion_n s._n hierome_n in_o aquavitae_fw-la hâ—lar_fw-la charity_n 〈◊〉_d order_v be_v not_o charity_n s_o thâ—m_fw-la 1.2_o q_o 3_o â—_o be_v 3._o charity_n first_o 〈◊〉_d we_o to_o our_o own_o perfection_n matth._n 16.26_o s._n bern._n 1._o de_fw-fr cons._n c._n 5._o idâ—m_fw-la lib_n 2._o c._n 3._o inconvenience_n of_o remain_v in_o the_o world_n eccl._n 29.27_o matt._n 25.9_o s._n bern._n in_o cant._n â—_o 18_o eccl._n 30._o religion_n incompararble_o more_o proper_a for_o the_o help_a of_o other_o ps._n 83_o 12._o job._n 6.44_o conjunction_n with_o god_n the_o author_n of_o conversation_n of_o soul_n oâ—her_o help_n experience_n 〈…〉_z religious_a people_n do_v more_o good_a a_o deceit_n about_o help_v our_o country_n and_o kindred_n marc._n 6.4_o cant._n 2.15_o s._n ber_n in_o cant._n 5_o â—4_n ezâ—â—k_n 1_o 11._o ancient_a 〈…〉_z cap._n c._n â—â—_o c._n 24._o s._n â—â—sil_n reg_fw-la sus_fw-la c._n 8._o juâ—_n 14_o 33._o mat._n 19.11_o s_o mat._n 13.45_o s._n maâ—_n â—â—_o practice_n show_v the_o contrary_a all_o thing_n mâ—st_v be_v for_o forsake_a in_o affection_n ps._n 61.11_o ps._n â—5_n 6_o mat_n 19_o 27._o it_o be_v wisdom_n to_o be_v on_o the_o sure_a side_n to_o possess_v thing_n with_o 〈…〉_z be_v in_o a_o manner_n impossible_a s_o basil_n reg_fw-la suâ—â—_n 8._o to_o leave_v all_o be_v a_o easy_a cure_n s._n io._n chrys_n hom_n 43._o in_o matt._n sen._n ep._n 110_o cass._n l._n 5._o de_fw-la 8._o princip_n 〈◊〉_d c._n 7._o s._n leo._n â—_o 12._o in_o quaâ—â—_n 〈◊〉_d thing_n work_v upon_o the_o interiâ—â—_n s._n basi_fw-la hom_n 〈◊〉_d mil._n the_o difference_n betwixt_o they_o that_o forsake_v 〈◊〉_d affection_n &_o in_o effect_n 〈…〉_z c._n 14_o 〈◊〉_d 8.14_o affection_n to_o earthly_a thing_n grow_v silent_o upon_o us._n s_o greg_n ep._n ante_fw-la moral_n many_o thing_n in_o religion_n of_o themselves_o to_o be_v desire_v abnegation_n of_o our_o wil._n clim_n c._n 25._o s._n gregâ—1_n â—1_z mor._n c._n â—â—_o the_o 〈…〉_z it_o be_v 〈…〉_z the_o example_n of_o our_o saviour_n a_o pregnant_a argument_n for_o religion_n s_o bern_n ser._n ecce_fw-la nos_fw-la gen._n 32._o the_o ancient_a patriarck_n not_o to_o be_v follow_v 〈◊〉_d in_o this_o s._n io_o chrysost_n de_fw-fr virg._n c._n 83._o god_n require_v great_a virtue_n of_o us._n presumption_n to_o think_v because_o other_o have_v escape_v in_o the_o world_n that_o therefore_o we_o may_v s._n tho._n 21._o q_o 186._o a_o 4._o ep._n 5._o psal._n 119.7_o job_n 1_o s._n greg._n 1._o mor._n c._n 1._o they_o that_o make_v this_o objection_n be_v most_o common_o not_o of_o the_o best_a it_o be_v hard_o to_o stand_v always_o a_o religious_a life_n excel_v for_o other_o thing_n threo_fw-la kind_n of_o difficulty_n in_o good_a work_n s_o bon._n in_o apol_n panp_n a_o 2.1_o resp_n 3_o p_o and_o which_o of_o they_o increase_v merit_n s._n hierome_n ep._n 4._o difficulty_n rise_v from_o corruption_n of_o nature_n do_v not_o increase_v merit_n s_o hier._n ep._n 22._o outward_a occasion_n of_o difficulty_n be_v to_o be_v avoid_v s._n aug._n â—_o 250._o de_fw-fr temp._n s._n august_n ibidem_fw-la it_o be_v not_o cowardliness_n to_o fly_v the_o world_n s._n hierome_n cont_n vigilant_a he_o that_o seem_v to_o standâ—â—_n out_o be_v overcome_v eâ—â—l_n 3.27_o luc._n 12.48_o much_o shall_v be_v demand_v of_o all_o christian_n the_o overplus_n in_o religion_n help_v to_o discharge_v the_o debt_n to_o be_v rich_a be_v a_o disposition_n for_o more_o riches_n matth._n 13.12_o &_o 25.29_o religious_a be_v only_o bind_v to_o aspire_v to_o perfection_n matth_n 25._o they_o think_v unworthy_o of_o god_n whether_o the_o sin_n of_o religious_a people_n be_v great_a s._n john_n chryâ—_n libâ—_n â—_z con_fw-mi uâ—â—up_n vi_o mor._n 2._o paral._n 19.2_o ps._n 36_o 24._o s._n basil_n reg_fw-la br_n c._n 81._o ps._n 13.2_o 2._o paraâ—_n 3â—_n 19_o hard_o deal_v s._n augustin_n epist._n 136._o in_o a_o course_n cloth_n great_a spot_n be_v not_o see_v s._n basil_n const._n ma._n c._n 7._o religious_a mâ—n_z be_v man_n false_a christian_n and_o false_a clerk_n as_o well_o as_o monk_n s_o hier._n con_v 〈◊〉_d the_o church_n be_v holy_a though_o some_o be_v not_o holy_a eph._n 5.27_o cant._n 4._o the_o virtue_n of_o most_o recompense_v the_o fault_n of_o a_o few_o s._n hier._n ep_n 34._o s._n greg._n nyss_n l._n de_fw-fr virg._n c._n ult._n merchant_n leâ—ue_v not_o traâ—ling_v bâ—câ—â—se_v some_o suffer_v shipâ—rack_n matt._n 18.7_o he_o that_o wonder_v at_o 〈…〉_z câ—ss_v coâ—l_v 14._o c._n 16_o the_o rare_a charity_n of_o paphnutius_fw-la s_o aug_n epâ—â—_n â—â—_z gen._n 9_o gen._n 2d_o 10_o mal._n 1.3_o gen_n 28_o 2_o râ—g_n 15._o they_o be_v not_o angel_n that_o make_v this_o objection_n s._n ansel._n ep._n 3._o this_o be_v a_o ancient_a objection_n s._n august_n de_fw-fr â—ono_fw-it â—oning_v c._n 10._o s._n john_n chry_n de_fw-fr vir_fw-la â—_o 15_o a_o happy_a thing_n if_o all_o will_v live_v single_a 1._o cor._n 15.28_o but_o it_o be_v 〈…〉_z mat_n 19_o â—â—_o matthâ—â—_n â—â—_z 13_o god_n also_o provide_v otherwise_o s._n io._n chry._n de_fw-fr virg_n c._n 15._o they_o shall_v rather_o care_v for_o their_o soul_n marriage_n 〈…〉_z nâ—w_o distinction_n of_o sex_n be_v not_o madâ—_n void_a by_o â—_o single_a 〈◊〉_d the_o 〈…〉_z posterity_n s_o hâ—er_n 〈◊〉_d 10._o the_o happiness_n of_o a_o re_fw-mi 〈…〉_z life_n 〈…〉_z too_o much_o desire_n of_o posterity_n be_v not_o christian-like_a arist._n 1._o pol._n c._n 1._o two_o cause_n of_o thiâ—_n fear_n ps_n 77.21_o s._n bonan_n in_o apol._n pavy_a 4._o risâ—_n 3._o par_fw-fr a._n 2._o s._n aug_n de_fw-fr orat_fw-la 〈…〉_z dan_n 14._o 3._o reg._n 17._o s._n hierâ—â—_n c._n 5._o 〈…〉_z s._n 〈◊〉_d l._n 6._o 〈◊〉_d s_o aug._n the_o 〈◊〉_d man_n be_v 〈…〉_z for_o religious_a people_n 〈…〉_z their_o poverty_n 1._o cor._n 9.11_o 2._o tim._n 2.6_o and_o of_o the_o pain_n they_o take_v for_o their_o soul_n and_o of_o their_o virtue_n luc._n 16.9_o s._n hier._n contra_fw-la vigi_fw-la mat._n 5.3_o ps._n 40.1_o s_o aug_n in_o ps._n 101._o â—onâ—_n 3â—_n god_n oblige_v to_o have_v care_n of_o religious_a people_n ps._n 36.25_o our_o forâ—cast_n very_o short_a s_o io._n chrys._n hâ—m_fw-la 50._o ad_fw-la pop_n iâ—_n ho._n 57_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n towards_o abbot_n hellen._n and_o two_o dominican_n friar_n and_o two_o of_o s._n francis_n his_o order_n ps._n 54._o â—3_n 〈◊〉_d lordship_n belong_v to_o religious_a people_n es._n 60.16_o ps._n 104_o 44._o luc._n 22.35_o it_o be_v meritorious_a to_o shorten_v out_o day_n worldlie_n people_n do_v the_o like_a for_o other_o end_n religion_n a_o kind_n of_o martyrdom_n a_o happiness_n tâ—l_a 〈◊〉_d our_o life_n shorten_v man_n live_v long_o in_o religion_n secular_a people_n more_o subject_a to_o sudden_a death_n s._n john_n chrysost._n l._n 3._o con_v vitâ—vit_fw-la more_o s._n hier._n â—_o conâ—_n jovin_n contentment_n of_o mind_n be_v a_o cause_n of_o health_n our_o own_o flesh_n a_o deadly_a enemy_n of_o religion_n s._n 〈◊〉_d de_fw-fr torp_n pythagoras_n plato_n it_o be_v a_o soul_n fault_n to_o yield_v to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n the_o courage_n of_o s._n hilarion_n s._n hierome_n in_o 〈◊〉_d viâ—aâ—_n eph._n 5.29_o to_o chastiâ—e_v our_o flesh_n be_v to_o love_v it_o â—_o aug._n 1._o 〈◊〉_d c._n 24._o philip._n 3.2_o s_o leo_n â—â—rm_n ult_fw-mi de_fw-fr pasâ—_n joh._n 12.23_o diverse_a consideration_n to_o strengthen_v 〈…〉_z s._n bernard_n of_o qui_fw-la haâ—â—_n 〈…〉_z an_fw-mi 〈…〉_z out_o flesh_n s._n bern._n ser._n 6._o in_o alu._n dâ—m_n six_o evil_n reign_v in_o the_o world_n deceit_n gen._n
religious_a order_n another_o error_n s_o anselm_n s._n anâ—oâ—_n 2._o part_n hâ—st_v in_o 16_o c._n â—â—_o the_o benefit_n religion_n to_o be_v high_o esteem_v three_o thing_n require_v of_o all_o religious_a people_n gratiâ—â—â—â—_n &_o thanksgiving_n 〈◊〉_d the_o 〈…〉_z that_o god_n 〈…〉_z life_n s._n bernard_n 〈…〉_z god_n 〈…〉_z 1_o reg_n 1_o desire_v of_o perfection_n apoc._n 3_o 1â—_n the_o riches_n of_o 〈◊〉_d not_o to_o 〈◊〉_d get_v without_o labour_n the_o 〈◊〉_d not_o grâ—â—â—_n hilâ—_n 6_o ephes._n 5.8_o care_v of_o keep_v ourselves_o in_o religion_n from_o whence_o &_o whither_o they_o fall_v that_o neglect_v it_o s_o bernard_n ep._n 111._o 2._o pet_n 2.22_o cant._n â—_o 8_o s._n bern_n ser._n 38._o in_o can._n matt._n 5.13_o a_o miserable_a exchange_n wrong_n do_v to_o god_n severe_o punish_v the_o enormousnes_n of_o the_o offence_n s_o basil._n in_o rig_v fus_fw-fr c._n 14_o idâ—m_fw-la consâ—_n â—on_n c._n 12._o the_o scandal_n of_o it_o mat._n 18.7_o s._n august_n conf._n 37._o apo._n 22.11_o s._n ephrem_fw-la 〈◊〉_d non_fw-fr 〈…〉_z prou._n 18._o marc._n 2._o mat._n 9_o s._n gregory_n ep._n 33._o lib._n 1._o reg._n acts._n 5._o caesarius_n hom_n 3._o ad_fw-la monaches_n s._n io._n chrys._n ep._n 6._o â—uc_fw-la 15._o s._n bernard_n opinion_n about_o go_v from_o one_o order_n of_o religion_n to_o another_o less_o strict_a s._n bernard_n ep._n 1._o s._n bernard_n ep_n 94._o s._n greg_n 3._o p._n past_a c._n 28_o luc._n 9_o s._n greg_n â—â—_o 3._o in_o ezech._n s._n basil_n de_fw-fr abdic_fw-la sâ—s_z job._n 6.66_o apo._n 3.11_o the_o exhortation_n of_o s._n anthony_n s._n athaâ—â—in_n â—â—ta_fw-la anâ—o_fw-la ps._n 89_o 10._o rome_n 8_o 1â—_n gen._n 19.26_o 1._o cor._n 9.24_o matt_n 9_o 9_o 2._o cor._n 4.6_o they_o that_o think_v of_o enter_v into_o religion_n must_v expect_v encounter_n s_o greg._n 24.24_o mor._n ca._n 7._o 〈◊〉_d be_v 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v one_o come_v job._n 33._o the_o good_n of_o this_o world_n be_v nothing_o s_o ber._n epi._n ad_fw-la sophiam_fw-la that_o which_o we_o renounce_v be_v but_o deposit_v s._n ambr_n â—_o 1._o the_o viâ—g_n the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n to_o 5._o laurence_n justinian_n the_o difficulty_n of_o religion_n 〈…〉_z susterable_a s._n hierom._n ep_n 1._o experience_n 〈…〉_z it_o be_v easy_a to_o live_v in_o religion_n s._n august_n 8._o conf._n ca._n 11._o rowland_n of_o the_o order_n of_o s_o dominick_n the_o vanity_n of_o the_o world_n peter_n gonzales_n the_o deceitfulnes_n of_o it_o hel-fire_n esa._n 14_o 11._o the_o iâ—yes_n of_o heaven_n andrew_n archdeacon_n of_o virdun_n beauty_n of_o religion_n s._n nicolas_n tolentin_n danger_n of_o the_o world_n 1._o john_n 2_o 15._o eternity_n difference_n of_o reward_n claudius_n aquaviua_fw-la io._n 10.16_o b._n fa._n borgia_n two_o general_a motive_n s_o gregory_n hom_n â—an_v euang._n hier._n 2.18_o difference_n of_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o world_n and_o of_o religion_n the_o greatness_n of_o the_o hundred_o fold_n s._n ber._n hom_n ecce_fw-la nos_fw-la people_z do_v not_o belâ—eâ—e_v 〈…〉_z our_o saviour_n aegidius_n many_o can_v be_v save_v unless_o they_o enter_v into_o religion_n s._n greg_n lib._n 2._o râ—gist_n ep._n 6._o s._n bern_n sâ—r_n 51._o in_o cant._n â—uc_fw-la 19_o 16._o all_o man_n desire_v perfection_n s_o hierome_n â—p_n 34._o s._n aug._n the_o verb_n dom._n ser._n 16._o another_o fallacy_n answer_v they_o that_o sow_v spare_o shall_v reap_v spare_o 2._o cor._n 9.6_o 1._o cor._n 7.19_o it_o be_v better_a to_o be_v without_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n see_v we_o can_v use_v they_o as_o we_o wil._n the_o offence_n and_o affront_n which_o 〈◊〉_d in_o refuse_v god_n when_o he_o call_v ps._n 108.17_o pro._n 1.24_o example_n of_o they_o that_o have_v be_v punish_v for_o refuse_v to_o answer_v their_o vocation_n s._n anton_n 3._o part_n ut_fw-la 14._o l._n 9_o §._o 7._o a_o youth_n repreeve_v by_o the_o intercession_n of_o s._n james._n anton._n 2._o part_n do_fw-mi 17._o c._n 1._o §._o 2._o cant._n 1.11_o another_o take_v to_o mercy_n and_o yet_o chastise_v s_o anton._n 3_o part_n ut_fw-la 24._o c._n â—_o §._o 7._o a_o broâ—er_n of_o s._n bernard_n vu_fw-fr s_o bern._n l._n 1._o c._n 3._o a_o vision_n of_o his_o concern_v two_o of_o his_o company_n in_o viâ—_n s._n bernard_n another_o that_o delaâ—ed_v his_o entrance_n s._n bernard_n ep._n 108._o exhortation_n of_o holy_a father_n to_o religion_n the_o conversion_n of_o s_o fulgentius_n and_o how_o he_o encourage_v 〈…〉_z with_fw-mi sur_fw-mi in_o 〈◊〉_d vita_fw-la to._n 1._o the_o exhortation_n of_o s._n augustin_n to_o licâ—â—â—ius_n epist._n 41._o s._n basiâ—â—â—â—hortation_n â—im_fw-la 52._o s._n greg._n 6._o râ—g_v ep._n 109_o s._n bernard_n admonition_n s._n bernard_n ep._n 103._o idom_n ser._n 38._o in_o cant._n coloss._n 2._o â—4_n psaâ—0â—_n â—0â—_z â—4_n psa_fw-la 145_o 8._o rom._n 5.20_o mat._n 6.32_o s._n laur._n justin_n do_v perfect_a mon._n can._n 2._o job._n 21.13_o psal._n 33_o 1â—_n the_o invitation_n which_o our_o saviour_n maâ—_n 〈◊〉_d mat._n 11._o â—8_o s._n basil_n de_fw-la abdi_fw-la saculâ—_n heb._n 1.3_o mat._n 11._o â—_o luc._n 14.19_o mat._n 7.14_o luc._n 24.26_o deut._n 37.33_o esa._n 10.27_o es._n 64_o 4._o io._n 12_o 26._o esa._n 61.3_o io._n 16.22_o
die_v nothing_o who_o refuse_v to_o live_v to_o thou_o o_o lord_n jesu_n &_o he_o be_v dead_a &_o whosoever_o be_v not_o wise_a to_o thou_o be_v a_o fool_n and_o he_o that_o take_v care_n to_o be_v for_o any_o other_o end_n but_o for_o thou_o be_v to_o no_o end_n &_o be_v nothing_o thou_o o_o god_n have_v make_v all_o thing_n for_o thyself_o &_o he_o that_o will_v be_v for_o himself_o and_o not_o for_o thou_o among_o all_o thing_n begin_v to_o be_v nothing_o and_o s._n cyprian_n demetr_v thou_o require_v service_n from_o thy_o servant_n and_o be_v thyself_o a_o man_n us._n thou_o force_v another_o man_n to_o obey_v thou_o and_o though_o both_o he_o and_o thou_o be_v bear_v into_o this_o world_n after_o one_o manner_n &_o both_o of_o necessity_n be_v to_o die_v your_o body_n be_v frame_v of_o the_o self_n same_o matter_n your_o soul_n be_v of_o like_a substance_n unless_o thy_o service_n be_v do_v to_o thy_o mind_n unless_o thou_o be_v obey_v out_o of_o hand_n thou_o be_v stern_a &_o severe_o urge_v thy_o service_n thou_o beat_v thy_o seruamt_a ofttimes_o thou_o do_v punish_v &_o torment_v he_o with_o hunger_n &_o thirst_n &_o wretch_n that_o thou_o be_v do_v not_o acknowledge_v thy_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o yet_o will_v exercise_v thy_o authority_n thus_o over_o man_n that_o a_o man_n do_v discharge_v this_o debt_n by_o give_v himself_o whole_o to_o god_n in_o a_o religious_a estate_n chap._n four_o if_o this_o which_o we_o have_v say_v be_v true_a as_o it_o be_v most_o certain_o true_a concern_v so_o great_a a_o debt_n &_o a_o debt_n of_o so_o many_o title_n which_o man_n do_v owe_v to_o god_n doubtless_o there_o lie_v upon_o every_o one_o of_o we_o a_o heavy_a charge_n and_o care_n and_o our_o case_n be_v somewhat_o fearful_a for_o we_o have_v not_o to_o do_v with_o a_o creditor_n that_o be_v a_o man_n like_o ourselves_o who_o hand_n we_o may_v escape_v but_o with_o one_o from_o who_o we_o can_v no_o way_n hide_v ourselves_o but_o that_o he_o be_v able_a at_o all_o time_n to_o lay_v we_o up_o in_o prison_n until_o we_o have_v pay_v the_o very_a utmost_a farthing_n neither_o be_v it_o a_o slender_a offence_n or_o one_o single_a error_n if_o we_o deny_v ourselves_o to_o god_n who_o we_o be_v all_o and_o whole_o but_o it_o contain_v as_o many_o error_n in_o it_o as_o there_o be_v title_n for_o which_o god_n may_v just_o claim_v us._n wherefore_o if_o our_o lord_n god_n will_v take_v the_o extremity_n of_o the_o law_n against_o we_o 5.26_o &_o call_v we_o in_o a_o severe_a audit_n to_o give_v a_o straight_a account_n of_o our_o whole_a receipt_n no_o man_n at_o all_o will_v be_v find_v sufficient_a for_o though_o we_o lie_v down_o all_o before_o he_o which_o some_o man_n will_v think_v to_o be_v very_o much_o we_o can_v lay_v it_o down_o but_o once_o he_o &_o yet_o all_o that_o which_o we_o have_v be_v not_o once_o only_o due_a unto_o he_o so_o that_o when_o in_o this_o manner_n we_o shall_v part_n with_o ourselves_o whole_o &_o with_o our_o whole_a substance_n it_o will_v perhaps_o discharge_v some_o one_o single_a bill_n and_o scarce_o that_o but_o all_o the_o rest_n will_v remain_v unanswear_v whereupon_o s._n bernard_n have_v this_o witty_a saying_n will_v thou_o have_v two_o son_n in_o law_n by_o one_o daughter_n as_o the_o proverb_n go_v though_o here_o thou_o look_v to_o have_v many_o more_o than_o two_o and_o yet_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n do_v bear_v it_o and_o not_o only_o bear_v it_o but_o be_v glad_a of_o it_o and_o do_v hold_v himself_o not_o only_o satisfy_v debito_fw-la but_o well_o deal_v with_o all_o if_o we_o once_o offer_v ourselves_o whole_o unto_o he_o which_o be_v perform_v in_o a_o religious_a estate_n for_o in_o it_o all_o religious_a whole_o together_o with_o their_o whole_a endeavour_n be_v perfect_o give_v and_o consecrate_v to_o the_o eternal_a majesty_n no_o part_n or_o parcel_n reserve_v it_o present_v to_o god_n their_o body_n &_o mould_v they_o so_o by_o chastity_n and_o perpetual_a continence_n that_o they_o be_v apt_a for_o whatsoever_o good_a impression_n and_o ready_a for_o all_o the_o command_n of_o god_n as_o have_v their_o loin_n gird_v according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o our_o saviour_n which_o s._n gregory_n apply_v to_o chastine_n euang._n &_o be_v like_a to_o man_n wait_v the_o come_n of_o their_o master_n it_o offer_v up_o their_o soul_n which_o be_v a_o gift_n of_o far_o great_a value_n their_o life_n be_v whole_o devote_a to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n all_o their_o work_n all_o their_o endeavour_n their_o watch_n labour_n &_o pain_n their_o whole_a practice_n final_o that_o which_o of_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v the_o chief_a their_o will_n the_o lady_n &_o mistress_n over_o all_o that_o be_v in_o man_n be_v dedicate_v unto_o he_o &_o by_o it_o consequent_o the_o whole_a man_n deliver_v into_o his_o possession_n and_o this_o by_o virtue_n of_o obedience_n of_o which_o they_o make_v a_o vow_n bind_v themselves_o thereby_o not_o to_o desire_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n happiness_n wherefore_o as_o it_o be_v the_o great_a happiness_n and_o benefit_n that_o can_v fall_v to_o man_n to_o be_v whole_o subject_a to_o god_n and_o whole_o he_o our_o whole_a salvation_n consist_v in_o it_o so_o this_o very_a thing_n be_v best_a and_o most_o assure_o perform_v in_o religion_n in_o which_o every_o one_o resign_v his_o own_o will_n &_o choice_n do_v deliver_v it_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n in_o presence_n of_o a_o other_o man_n that_o the_o resignation_n thereof_o may_v be_v the_o more_o certain_a and_o evident_a and_o it_o be_v the_o common_a doctrine_n of_o all_o divine_n concern_v the_o nature_n and_o force_n of_o religion_n that_o it_o do_v contain_v a_o true_a and_o perfect_a delivery_n of_o ourselves_o to_o god_n by_o solemn_a vow_n so_o s._n thomas_n among_o the_o rest_n do_v learned_o teach_v 3._o and_o declare'_v it_o by_o this_o example_n as_o when_o a_o man_n have_v promise_v a_o piece_n of_o land_n and_o afterward_o make_v delivery_n of_o seize_v in_o or_o have_v promise_v to_o be_v a_o other_o servant_n and_o putt'_v himself_o present_o into_o his_o service_n the_o same_o do_v he_o that_o give_v himself_o in_o this_o life_n to_o god_n 131._o deliver_v also_o possession_n of_o himself_o into_o his_o service_n and_o s._n augustine_n upon_o those_o word_n of_o the_o psalm_n as_o he_o have_v swarm_n to_o our_o lord_n have_v vow_v to_o the_o god_n of_o jacob_n do_v discourse_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n what_o do_v we_o vow_v say_v he_o but_o to_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n for_o we_o can_v offer_v nothing_o to_o god_n more_o acceptable_a then_o if_o we_o say_v unto_o he_o with_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n â—0_z possess_v us._n s._n chrisostome_n also_o in_o that_o eloquent_a epistle_n to_o theodore_n the_o monk_n have_v this_o excellent_a say_n now_o then_o have_v nothing_o in_o thou_o at_o all_o â—hâ—od_fw-la at_o thy_o own_o dispose_n since_o thou_o have_v begin_v to_o serve_v under_o so_o great_a a_o commander_n for_o if_o the_o wife_n have_v not_o power_n over_o she_o own_o body_n but_o the_o husband_n much_o more_o those_o that_o live_v rather_o to_o christ_n our_o saviour_n then_o to_o themselves_o can_v have_v the_o disposal_n of_o their_o own_o body_n 3._o and_o cassian_n say_v that_o this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o chief_a document_n in_o which_o the_o ancient_a monk_n do_v instruct_v and_o most_o careful_o practice_v their_o follower_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o only_o renounce_v their_o external_a good_n and_o possession_n but_o withal_o acknowledge_v that_o they_o be_v no_o more_o master_n of_o themselves_o disp_n but_o have_v give_v over_o &_o lose_v all_o power_n &_o command_v in_o that_o kind_n with_o who_o s._n basil_n agree_v say_v that_o every_o religious_a body_n must_v full_o persuade_v himself_o that_o he_o be_v no_o more_o his_o own_o man_n but_o bind_v by_o god_n a_o slave_n to_o his_o brethren_n &_o must_v make_v no_o other_o account_n but_o behave_v himself_o according_o s._n bern._n be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n 1.8_o and_o confirm_v it_o out_o of_o the_o rule_n of_o s._n benet_n that_o a_o religious_a man_n have_v not_o power_n over_o his_o own_o body_n and_o explicate_v that_o passage_n of_o the_o psal._n yet_o with_o thy_o eye_n thou_o shall_v see_v own_o he_o say_v that_o this_o have_v relation_n to_o the_o time_n to_o come_v to_o wit_n when_o we_o shall_v come_v to_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n in_o which_o god_n will_v restore_v we_o to_o ourselves_o again_o &_o will_v moreover_o give_v himself_o unto_o we_o for_o here_o every_o religious_a man_n must_v acknowledge_v &_o think_v with_o himself_o that_o his_o eye_n be_v not_o
his_o own_o but_o god_n since_o by_o the_o vow_n of_o religion_n renounce_v his_o own_o will_n he_o have_v engage_v in_o his_o service_n every_o limb_n he_o have_v &_o consequent_o that_o it_o be_v a_o most_o grievous_a sacrilege_n to_o usurp_v to_o himself_o and_o his_o own_o pleasure_n the_o member_n which_o he_o have_v thus_o dedicate_v to_o god_n to_o bestow_v they_o upon_o occasion_n of_o vanity_n curiosity_n and_o worldy_a business_n 3._o it_o be_v therefore_o certain_a that_o by_o a_o religious_a course_n and_o chief_o by_o the_o vow_n of_o religion_n we_o have_v this_o benefit_n that_o god_n do_v full_o and_o perfect_o possess_v we_o religion_n because_o we_o give_v ourselves_o so_o whole_o over_o unto_o he_o that_o he_o may_v without_o contradiction_n or_o resistance_n serve_v himself_o of_o we_o where_o and_o when_o and_o in_o what_o he_o will_v as_o we_o may_v serve_v ourselves_o of_o any_o thing_n which_o we_o hold_v in_o our_o hand_n to_o send_v we_o or_o to_o call_v we_o back_o or_o to_o stay_v we_o to_o set_v we_o high_a or_o low_o to_o weald_v &_o turn_v we_o every_o way_n to_o alter_v and_o place_n and_o fashion_v we_o as_o his_o own_o and_o to_o declare_v these_o spiritual_a and_o hide_a thing_n by_o know_a example_n and_o humane_a practice_n as_o among_o man_n the_o dominion_n and_o propriety_n of_o thing_n be_v often_o by_o course_n of_o law_n make_v over_o from_o one_o to_o another_o so_o it_o fale_v out_o betwixt_o we_o and_o god_n for_o by_o our_o own_o voluntary_a consent_n and_o act_n we_o forgo_v the_o right_n which_o we_o have_v over_o ourselves_o and_o make_v it_o over_o to_o god_n and_o as_o in_o worldly_a business_n there_o be_v certain_a usual_a form_n of_o bargain_v establish_v by_o statute_n or_o custume_n which_o when_o they_o be_v once_o pass_v they_o can_v be_v recall_v or_o break_v off_o again_o as_o a_o deed_n of_o gift_n or_o bargain_n of_o sale_n or_o exchange_n so_o if_o we_o well_o consider_v we_o shall_v find_v all_o this_o in_o the_o contract_n between_o god_n &_o us._n trust._n for_o s._n paul_n call_v it_o a_o depositum_n or_o thing_n commit_v to_o a_o other_o keep_v and_o trust_v for_o thus_o he_o glory_v i_o know_v who_o i_o have_v believe_v and_o be_o certain_a that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o keep_v that_o which_o i_o have_v commit_v unto_o he_o until_o that_o day_n 1.12_o a_o just_a judge_n for_o as_o in_o such_o a_o bargain_n of_o trust_n we_o commit_v a_o thing_n to_o a_o other_o to_o keep_v for_o a_o time_n and_o then_o to_o restore_v it_o so_o we_o deprive_v ourselves_o of_o our_o own_o will_n and_o freedom_n for_o a_o short_a time_n to_o wit_n till_o we_o enter_v into_o the_o joy_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o then_o we_o receive_v our_o will_n &_o freedom_n again_o whole_o and_o with_o large_a increase_n and_o god_n do_v restore_v we_o to_o ourselves_o as_o s._n bernard_n speak_v yet_o because_o in_o such_o a_o bargain_n of_o trust_n where_o we_o commit_v a_o thing_n to_o a_o other_o keep_v 8._o the_o right_n be_v still_o whole_o in_o ourselves_o &_o in_o a_o religious_a course_n we_o give_v ourselves_o so_o to_o god_n as_o we_o reserve_v nothing_o at_o all_o of_o ourselves_o it_o may_v perhaps_o be_v more_o proper_o term_v a_o deed_n of_o gift_n because_o willing_o and_o of_o our_o own_o accord_n we_o resign_v ourselves_o whole_o to_o god_n gift_n or_o a_o bargain_n of_o sale_n because_o we_o do_v not_o give_v ourselves_o away_o altogether_o without_o present_a or_o future_a gain_n &_o profit_n but_o we_o take_v for_o our_o gift_n a_o great_a recompense_n &_o reward_n to_o wit_n everlasting_a bliss_n or_o final_o it_o may_v be_v call_v a_o bargain_n by_o way_n of_o exchange_n because_o at_o the_o very_a time_n of_o the_o bargain_n sale_n as_o we_o give_v ourselves_o tâ—_n god_n so_o god_n give_v we_o himself_n to_o we_o though_o in_o a_o far_o unequal_a proportion_n for_o god_n be_v exchange_v for_o man_n mortal_a for_o immortal_a a_o wretched_a and_o poor_a thing_n for_o he_o that_o be_v infinite_a &_o most_o glorious_a but_o it_o suit_n be_v most_o with_o my_o conceit_n exchange_n that_o that_o which_o pass_v betwixt_o a_o religious_a man_n and_o god_n shall_v be_v call_v restitution_n and_o i_o think_v it_o have_v the_o nature_n and_o necessity_n of_o it_o for_o we_o restore_v to_o god_n that_o which_o be_v his_o restitution_n and_o whereas_o in_o all_o equity_n and_o justice_n we_o must_v make_v restitution_n to_o another_o man_n of_o any_o thing_n that_o we_o have_v of_o he_o and_o if_o we_o do_v it_o not_o we_o be_v guilty_a of_o theft_n far_o more_o necessary_a be_v it_o and_o more_o according_a to_o justice_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o keep_v back_o from_o god_n what_o we_o have_v of_o he_o not_o one_o minute_n of_o time_n for_o it_o will_v not_o be_v bare_a theft_n but_o most_o enormous_a sacrilege_n 23._o whereupon_o s._n hylary_n say_v our_o saviour_n bid_v we_o restore_v to_o caesar_n that_o which_o be_v caesar_n and_o to_o god_n the_o thing_n which_o be_v he_o our_o body_n our_o soul_n oâ—â—_n will_v for_o these_o thing_n we_o have_v original_o from_o he_o &_o have_v they_o improve_v by_o he_o therefore_o it_o be_v just_a and_o reasonable_a that_o every_o one_o shall_v restore_v themselves_o whole_o to_o he_o from_o who_o they_o must_v needs_o remember_v they_o have_v receive_v their_o beginning_n &_o their_o increase_n s._n augustine_n speak_v to_o the_o same_o effect_n 115._o &_o moreover_o say_v that_o this_o restitution_n be_v most_o perfect_o act_v in_o the_o religious_a vow_n which_o thing_n fall_v fit_a for_o our_o purpose_n in_o very_a deed_n say_v he_o if_o one_o do_v mark_n well_o what_o he_o vow_v to_o god_n what_o vow_v he_o â—endreth_v let_v he_o vow_v himself_o let_v he_o render_v himself_o too_o god_n this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v exact_v this_o we_o owe_v look_v upon_o the_o coin_n our_o lord_n say_v render_v to_o caesar_n that_o which_o be_v caesar_n &_o to_o god_n that_o which_o be_v go_n the_o image_n of_o caesar_n must_v be_v restore_v to_o caesar_n the_o image_n of_o god_n must_v be_v restore_v to_o god_n since_o therefore_o all_o religious_a people_n have_v so_o perfect_o perform_v this_o obligation_n there_o can_v be_v no_o doubt_n but_o the_o promise_n of_o almighty_a god_n do_v belong_v unto_o they_o which_o we_o find_v in_o the_o prophet_n esaye_n 1._o and_o now_o our_o lord_n say_v these_o thing_n he_o who_o have_v create_v thou_o jacob_n and_o frame_v thou_o israel_n do_v not_o fear_v because_o i_o have_v redeem_v thou_o and_o have_v call_v thou_o by_o thy_o name_n thou_o be_v i_o a_o sweet_a and_o pleasant_a name_n thou_o be_v i_o a_o name_n more_o glorious_a and_o more_o lofty_a than_o all_o the_o title_n of_o honour_n and_o state_n and_o descent_n which_o this_o world_n can_v boast_v of_o which_o the_o same_o prophet_n consider_v in_o a_o other_o place_n weigh_v the_o honour_n of_o those_o that_o glory_n in_o that_o they_o belong_v to_o god_n say_v this_o man_n will_v say_v i_o be_o our_o lord_n and_o another_o will_v call_v in_o the_o name_n of_o jacob_n and_o this_o man_n will_v write_v with_o his_o hand_n to_o our_o lord_n and_o in_o name_n will_v be_v liken_v to_o israel_n 44.5_o for_o they_o who_o take_v their_o oath_n or_o vow_v to_o christ_n may_v be_v say_v to_o write_v with_o their_o hand_n and_o they_o do_v most_o true_o take_v upon_o they_o the_o name_n of_o jacob_n or_o israel_n who_o on_o the_o one_o side_n by_o their_o wisdom_n have_v supplant_v the_o wicked_a enemy_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n have_v make_v god_n himself_o stoop_v unto_o they_o by_o their_o humility_n 4._o this_o be_v therefore_o god_n among_o the_o large_a commodity_n of_o a_o religious_a estate_n as_o it_o be_v the_o ground_n and_o foundation_n that_o it_o do_v deliver_v over_o to_o god_n the_o perfect_a possession_n of_o we_o which_o for_o two_o reason_n be_v very_o profitable_a unto_o us._n first_o because_o by_o one_o and_o the_o same_o act_n and_o as_o it_o be_v with_o one_o piece_n of_o money_n we_o discharge_v all_o those_o debt_n which_o i_o former_o mention_v second_o because_o this_o very_a thing_n to_o wit_n that_o we_o belong_v to_o god_n and_o be_v write_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o inventory_n of_o his_o personal_a estate_n do_v bring_v we_o profit_v without_o measure_n and_o furnish_v our_o soul_n with_o all_o kind_n of_o commodity_n which_o s._n augustine_n do_v express_o teach_v 34._o say_v let_v he_o possess_v thou_o that_o thou_o may_v possess_v he_o thou_o shall_v be_v his_o farm_n thou_o shall_v be_v his_o house_n he_o possess_v thou_o to_o benefit_v thou_o he_o be_v possess_v by_o thou_o to_o improve_v thou_o be_v it_o
goodness_n of_o god_n we_o now_o be_v slavery_n we_o behold_v the_o secular_a state_n in_o which_o former_o we_o live_v what_o be_v it_o but_o a_o servitude_n and_o in_o very_a deed_n a_o far_o more_o hard_a and_o cruel_a servitude_n then_o that_o of_o pharaoh_n because_o it_o be_v not_o our_o body_n that_o be_v hold_v captive_a wherein_o people_n apprehend_v so_o much_o misery_n but_o it_o be_v our_o soul_n which_o be_v in_o captivity_n the_o thraldom_n whereof_o be_v much_o more_o to_o be_v lament_v beside_o that_o for_o one_o man_n to_o be_v a_o slave_n to_o another_o man_n be_v not_o so_o very_o dishonourable_a but_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o base_a then_o to_o be_v a_o slave_n to_o sin_n and_o the_o devil_n nothing_o more_o vain_a then_o to_o serve_v the_o world_n the_o vileness_n together_o with_o the_o trouble_n and_o tediousness_n of_o the_o work_n which_o we_o be_v force_v to_o undergo_v under_o so_o severe_a a_o command_n will_v lay_v it_o more_o plain_o before_o our_o eye_n for_o what_o be_v our_o daily_a occupation_n in_o the_o world_n but_o to_o work_v as_o they_o do_v in_o base_a and_o servile_a business_n in_o dirt_n in_o gather_v straw_n in_o make_v brick_n for_o when_o people_n bestow_v their_o whole_a time_n and_o all_o their_o labour_n and_o thought_n as_o the_o fashion_n be_v in_o heap_v of_o honour_n and_o riches_n they_o handle_v nothing_o day_n and_o night_n but_o earth_n their_o heart_n their_o thought_n their_o care_n be_v set_v upon_o nothing_o but_o earth_n because_o all_o these_o be_v earthly_a thing_n and_o indeed_o nothing_o else_o but_o earth_n and_o there_o want_v not_o in_o the_o world_n cruel_a extortioner_n to_o wit_n our_o disorder_a desire_n with_o a_o hard_a hand_n continual_o call_v upon_o we_o and_o press_v we_o and_o compel_v we_o to_o double_v our_o labour_n and_o to_o undertake_v more_o than_o 〈◊〉_d be_v able_a to_o wealde_v and_o afford_v we_o no_o rest_n nor_o respite_n so_o that_o in_o effect_n we_o do_v then_o lead_v a_o most_o miserable_a life_n not_o only_o full_a of_o trouble_n and_o pressure_n as_o the_o word_n egypt_n do_v signify_v but_o a_o base_a and_o 〈…〉_z kind_a of_o life_n otherwise_o then_o people_n ordinary_o take_v it_o to_o be_v out_o of_o the_o foolish_a conceit_n which_o they_o have_v because_o it_o do_v involve_v so_o vile_a and_o so_o abject_a a_o kind_n of_o slavery_n as_o i_o say_v resolution_n 3._o out_o of_o which_o servitude_n if_o by_o divine_a instinct_n a_o man_n go_v about_o to_o withdraw_v himself_o with_o what_o fierceness_n with_o what_o fury_n do_v the_o cruel_a pharaoh_n the_o world_n and_o he_o that_o domineer_v in_o the_o world_n the_o devil_n set_v upon_o he_o then_o as_o it_o be_v beat_v his_o drum_n and_o sound_v his_o trumpet_n he_o make_v all_o the_o force_n he_o can_v to_o cut_v of_o those_o wholesome_a thought_n or_o to_o divert_v they_o on_o the_o one_o side_n he_o rank_n the_o pleasure_n and_o commodity_n of_o this_o world_n the_o sweetness_n of_o liberty_n the_o hope_n of_o preferment_n the_o greatness_n which_o worldly_a wealth_n bring_v a_o man_n unto_o the_o love_n of_o his_o kindred_n and_o with_o these_o he_o bid_v he_o battle_n on_o the_o other_o side_n he_o lay_v before_o he_o the_o austerity_n of_o a_o religious_a life_n the_o incommodity_n of_o poverty_n the_o trouble_n of_o obedience_n and_o twenty_o such_o consideration_n which_o be_v apt_a and_o able_a to_o fright_v a_o man_n and_o if_o these_o inward_a assault_n which_o he_o make_v have_v not_o the_o effect_n which_o he_o desire_v he_o betake_v himself_o to_o his_o outward_a engine_n he_o stirres-up_a friend_n to_o give_v he_o evil_a counsel_n he_o tempt_v his_o companion_n to_o laugh_v at_o he_o he_o ofttimes_o make_v use_n of_o the_o power_n of_o great_a man_n by_o force_n to_o withdraw_v he_o among_o all_o which_o devilish_a device_n none_o be_v usual_o so_o full_a of_o venom_n as_o when_o he_o labour_v to_o make_v we_o stoop_v to_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o father_n command_v we_o or_o of_o a_o tender_a weep_a mother_n beseech_v we_o or_o of_o our_o brother_n and_o kinsfolk_n entreat_v us._n these_o be_v the_o horseman_n and_o chariot_n with_o which_o the_o enemy_n of_o mankind_n do_v pursue_v they_o that_o 〈◊〉_d from_o he_o he_o 4._o on_o the_o other_o side_n our_o lord_n and_o god_n who_o call_v we_o out_o of_o egypt_n to_o offer_v a_o perpetual_a sacrifice_n unto_o he_o in_o the_o desert_n do_v fight_v for_o we_o as_o if_o the_o cause_n be_v not_o we_o but_o his_o own_o and_o do_v not_o only_o break_v the_o wicked_a encounter_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o bewray_v his_o treachery_n but_o common_o do_v lay_v most_o grievous_a punishment_n upon_o all_o such_o as_o adventure_v to_o be_v his_o instrument_n in_o so_o wicked_a a_o enterprise_n as_o he_o deal_v with_o king_n pharaoh_n and_o we_o shall_v scarce_o find_v any_o one_o sin_n so_o severe_o and_o so_o present_o punish_v as_o this_o and_o not_o without_o great_a reason_n for_o what_o great_a wrong_n can_v a_o man_n offer_v god_n then_o to_o taâ—e_v away_o his_o spouse_n from_o he_o to_o profane_v his_o temple_n to_o raze_v and_o demolish_v the_o workmanship_n of_o which_o he_o make_v great_a account_n what_o great_a damage_n can_v a_o 〈◊〉_d do_v his_o neighbour_n or_o what_o have_v a_o man_n more_o precious_a wherein_o to_o suffer_v so_o that_o s._n hierome_n write_v to_o â—ustoâ—hâ—um_n who_o have_v shutup_a herself_o in_o the_o famous_a monastery_n of_o the_o city_n of_o bâ—thlâ—â—m_n say_v both_o sage_o and_o true_o 22._o our_o lord_n have_v deliver_v thou_o from_o the_o care_n of_o this_o world_n that_o forsake_v the_o straw_n and_o brick_n of_o egypt_n thou_o may_v follow_v moses_n in_o the_o desert_n and_o enter_v into_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n let_v nobody_n hinder_v thou_o neither_o mother_n nor_o sister_n nor_o cousin_n nor_o brother_n and_o if_o they_o attempt_v to_o hinder_v thou_o let_v they_o fear_v the_o scourge_n of_o pharaoh_n who_o because_o he_o will_v not_o let_v the_o people_n of_o god_n go_v to_o worship_n god_n suffer_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v but_o god_n be_v not_o only_o quick_a in_o punish_v those_o that_o do_v oppose_v but_o much_o more_o ready_a to_o assist_v the_o religious_a themselves_o and_o to_o bring_v they_o out_o with_o a_o powerful_a hand_n and_o a_o mighty_a arm_n and_o if_o need_v be_v he_o divide_v the_o sea_n before_o they_o he_o dries-up_a the_o wave_n and_o break_v through_o all_o impediment_n he_o bring_v they_o out_o of_o egypt_n sing_v that_o be_v joyful_a and_o with_o a_o light_a hart_n and_o give_v thanks_o to_o he_o that_o cast_v the_o horse_n and_o rider_n into_o the_o sea_n this_o be_v that_o joyful_a canticle_n which_o s._n bernard_n describe_v cant._n speak_v to_o his_o brethren_n in_o these_o word_n reflect_v upon_o that_o which_o yourselves_o have_v experience_v in_o the_o victory_n wherein_o your_o faith_n have_v overcome_v the_o world_n in_o the_o go_v out_o of_o the_o lake_n of_o misery_n and_o of_o the_o dregs_n of_o dirt_n you_o have_v also_o sing_v a_o new_a canticle_n to_o our_o lord_n who_o have_v wrought_v wonder_n again_o when_o he_o first_o give_v you_o to_o settle_v your_o foot_n upon_o the_o rock_n and_o direct_v your_o step_n i_o imagine_v that_o then_o also_o for_o the_o newness_n of_o life_n bestow_v upon_o you_o a_o new_a canticle_n be_v put_v into_o your_o mouth_n a_o song_n unto_o our_o lord_n 5._o s._n gregory_n discourse_v of_o the_o plague_n of_o egypt_n and_o the_o benefit_n bestow_v upon_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n do_v particular_o ponder_v that_o the_o egyptian_n be_v punish_v with_o a_o multitude_n of_o fly_n 2._o the_o child_n of_o israel_n reward_v with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o sabbath_n because_o 〈◊〉_d the_o people_n which_o follow_v god_n receive_v a_o sabbath_n that_o be_v tranquillity_n of_o mind_n 〈…〉_z any_o more_o in_o this_o life_n with_o the_o motion_n of_o carnal_a desire_n but_o egypt_n 〈…〉_z of_o this_o world_n be_v punish_v with_o fly_n for_o a_o fly_n be_v a_o insolent_a and_o unquiet_a 〈…〉_z else_o do_v it_o signify_v but_o the_o intemperate_a care_n of_o the_o selfsame_a desire_n of_o 〈…〉_z 6_o when_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n be_v go_v out_o of_o egypt_n there_o remain_v two_o thing_n a_o 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n both_o signify_v religion_n the_o desert_n the_o beginning_n the_o land_n of_o promise_n the_o proceed_n and_o perfection_n thereof_o when_o a_o soul_n cultivate_v and_o manure_v by_o rule_n and_o order_n desert_n enjoy_v with_o time_n the_o plentiful_a fruit_n of_o so_o happy_a a_o course_n religion_n be_v a_o desert_n because_o it_o sever_v a_o man_n from_o company_n and_o conversation_n with_o secular_a people_n and_o withdraw_v he_o from_o
all_o worldly_a business_n lead_v he_o into_o a_o place_n where_o the_o trouble_n and_o noise_n of_o this_o turbulent_a world_n be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o hear_v of_o 3.14_o these_o be_v the_o desert_n which_o those_o consul_n of_o the_o earth_n of_o who_o job_n speak_v do_v build_v for_o themselves_o 28._o which_o s._n gregory_n construeth_n to_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o expel_v the_o turbulencie_n of_o earthly_a desire_n from_o the_o closet_n of_o our_o hart_n &_o aim_v only_o at_o our_o eternal_a country_n to_o pant_v with_o love_n of_o that_o inward_a quiet_a but_o what_o comfort_n what_o joy_n do_v a_o man_n find_v in_o this_o desert_n howsoever_o in_o outward_a show_n it_o seem_v uncouth_a and_o distasteful_a for_o as_o when_o the_o jew_n suffer_v thirst_n the_o very_a rock_n furnish_v they_o with_o water_n 15.25_o and_o when_o the_o water_n fall_v to_o be_v bitter_a they_o present_o turn_v to_o be_v sweet_a by_o put_v a_o piece_n of_o wood_n into_o they_o so_o whatsoever_o difficulty_n or_o trouble_n may_v occur_v in_o a_o religious_a life_n it_o vanish_v instant_o a_o man_n know_v not_o how_o and_o be_v so_o temper_a and_o season_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n that_o it_o be_v not_o feel_v insomuch_o as_o fast_v and_o watch_v and_o that_o which_o be_v more_o hard_a than_o all_o this_o the_o continual_a strive_n to_o break_v our_o own_o will_n and_o whatsoever_o belong_v to_o religious_a discipline_n which_o when_o a_o man_n look_v afarre-of_a upon_o it_o seem_v so_o harsh_a and_o heavy_a that_o the_o very_a sight_n of_o it_o do_v make_v people_n afraid_a when_o we_o come_v to_o act_v it_o prove_v pleasant_a and_o delightful_a and_o no_o labour_n be_v so_o hard_a not_o so_o much_o above_o the_o strain_n of_o humane_a strength_n 13._o but_o by_o the_o grace_n and_o help_v of_o god_n it_o become_v easy_a and_o facile_a and_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v we_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n in_o he_o that_o comfort_v us._n 7._o and_o the_o divine_a bounty_n &_o goodness_n be_v not_o content_v bare_o to_o wipe_v away_o the_o bitterness_n of_o this_o state_n religion_n but_o season_v it_o moreover_o with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o sweetness_n in_o several_a kind_n very_o proper_a and_o peculiar_a unto_o it_o figure_v also_o in_o that_o which_o happen_v to_o the_o people_n of_o israël_n for_o god_n send_v they_o quayle_v without_o any_o labour_n of_o they_o bring_v unto_o they_o with_o a_o blast_n of_o wind_n in_o such_o infinite_a number_n that_o all_o the_o country_n roundabout_a be_v full_a of_o they_o and_o that_o which_o be_v more_o wonderful_a he_o rain_v manna_n from_o heaven_n a_o food_n make_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o angel_n this_o do_v apparent_o set_v before_o our_o eye_n the_o heavenly_a daynties_n wherewith_o the_o soul_n 11.31_o which_o forsake_v egypt_n have_v betake_v themselves_o sincere_o to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n be_v refresh_v and_o fatten_v 16._o for_o as_o that_o ancient_a manna_n have_v this_o quality_n that_o in_o itself_o alone_a it_o have_v the_o right_a savour_n of_o all_o kind_n of_o meat_n or_o sauce_n a_o man_n can_v think_v of_o 16.20_o so_o the_o spiritual_a delicacy_n which_o religion_n afford_v do_v not_o only_o go_v beyond_o the_o sweetness_n of_o all_o earthly_a thing_n but_o contain_v in_o a_o more_o plentiful_a and_o more_o eminent_a degree_n all_o that_o in_o matter_n of_o daynties_n be_v to_o be_v find_v upon_o earth_n and_o as_o a_o man_n that_o have_v drink_v a_o excellent_a cup_n of_o wine_n â—â—â—teth_v not_o to_o drink_v water_n nor_o any_o other_o lickour_n of_o a_o sour_a grape_n so_o religious_a people_n be_v so_o satisfy_v with_o this_o heavenly_a food_n that_o they_o desire_v no_o other_o and_o experience_n in_o their_o own_o soul_n that_o 5._o which_o the_o prophet_n say_v of_o himself_o he_o that_o replenish_v thy_o desire_n with_o good_a thing_n 8._o beside_o these_o daynties_n and_o sweetmeat_n with_o which_o god_n be_v continual_o feed_v religious_a people_n people_n he_o have_v a_o particular_a providence_n over_o they_o to_o lead_v they_o and_o direct_v they_o in_o their_o journey_n with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o care_n and_o love_n defend_v protect_a and_o preserve_v they_o in_o all_o their_o travel_n and_o as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n guide_v they_o by_o a_o cloud_n in_o the_o day_n and_o all_o the_o night_n by_o the_o light_n of_o fire_n which_o be_v to_o say_v he_o temper_v the_o scorch_a heat_n of_o this_o life_n and_o remove_v the_o darkness_n carry_v as_o it_o be_v a_o canopy_n over_o they_o against_o the_o heat_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o in_o the_o nighttime_n go_v before_o they_o with_o a_o light_n in_o his_o hand_n to_o prevent_v the_o incommodity_n and_o danger_n that_o may_v come_v upon_o they_o 9_o we_o have_v also_o our_o moses_n among_o we_o superior_n to_o wit_n the_o governor_n and_o superior_n who_o god_n have_v place_v as_o his_o vicegerent_n over_o we_o which_o be_v a_o benefit_n full_a of_o comfort_n in_o regard_n they_o declare_v unto_o we_o what_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n they_o deliver_v his_o command_n they_o be_v mediator_n betwixt_o god_n and_o we_o and_o continual_o pray_v for_o we_o and_o when_o we_o be_v asleep_a or_o at_o our_o recreation_n they_o watch_v in_o our_o behalf_n upon_o the_o hill_n and_o earnest_o deal_v our_o business_n in_o presence_n of_o the_o divine_a majesty_n and_o notwithstanding_o as_o ancient_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n we_o want_v not_o enemy_n to_o confront_v we_o in_o this_o our_o journey_n religion_n to_o wit_n temptation_n rise_v either_o from_o the_o in_o breed_v corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n or_o from_o the_o malicious_a hatred_n of_o our_o swear_a enemy_n the_o devil_n which_o if_o we_o be_v alone_o and_o be_v to_o fight_v it_o out_o by_o ourselves_o be_v certain_o a_o fearful_a thing_n yet_o by_o the_o help_n of_o god_n who_o always_o assist_v we_o and_o direct_v we_o in_o all_o our_o way_n nothing_o be_v more_o easy_a then_o to_o go_v through_o all_o with_o great_a increase_n of_o glory_n and_o much_o great_a reward_n for_o by_o his_o assistance_n and_o by_o his_o strength_n that_o which_o be_v write_v of_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n 32.30_o happen_v also_o to_o religious_a people_n one_o pursue_v a_o thousand_o and_o two_o put_v to_o flight_v ten_o thousand_o â—_o the_o enemie_n wall_n and_o strong_a work_n fall_v down_o at_o a_o â—illie_a blast_n and_o though_o whole_a army_n rush-in_a upon_o we_o we_o beat_v they_o down_o and_o discomfit_v they_o by_o only_o hold_v up_o our_o hand_n to_o heaven_n 17.11_o 10._o but_o where_o be_v these_o benefit_n to_o be_v find_v where_o be_v these_o delicacy_n and_o delight_n who_o be_v the_o man_n upon_o who_o they_o be_v bestow_v they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v as_o i_o say_v before_o but_o in_o the_o desert_n they_o be_v not_o bestow_v but_o upon_o they_o that_o have_v whole_o and_o utter_o depart_v out_o of_o egypt_n wherefore_o in_o those_o day_n also_o the_o manna_n which_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o that_o which_o here_o we_o speak_v of_o do_v not_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n before_o the_o meal_n fail_v they_o which_o they_o have_v bring_v out_o of_o egypt_n with_o they_o and_o cease_v again_o to_o fall_v so_o soon_o as_o go_v out_o of_o the_o desert_n they_o begin_v to_o taste_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n whereby_o we_o understand_v that_o no_o body_n can_v taste_v of_o this_o divine_a sweetness_n but_o he_o that_o do_v whole_o and_o entire_o withdraw_v himself_o from_o the_o world_n and_o all_o worldly_a thing_n whereupon_o s._n gregory_n say_v 13._o that_o this_o sweet_a food_n which_o fall_v from_o above_o be_v call_v manhu_n as_o who_o shall_v say_v whitiâ—_n this_o because_o when_o a_o soul_n be_v entangle_v in_o inferior_a thought_n it_o admire_v that_o which_o be_v represent_v unto_o it_o from_o above_o as_o a_o thing_n unwonted_a promise_n 11._o but_o if_o the_o desert_n abound_v with_o so_o much_o heavenly_a comfort_n what_o shall_v we_o think_v of_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n which_o be_v the_o end_n of_o our_o journey_n &_o the_o reward_n of_o our_o labour_n some_o travel_n here_o doubtless_o we_o shall_v find_v far_o more_o solid_o and_o plentiful_o all_o that_o which_o do_v set_v so_o sharp_a and_o edge_n upon_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o jew_n when_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v unto_o they_o a_o fertile_a soil_n store_n of_o fresh_a spring_n and_o run_a water_n abundance_n of_o wheat_n and_o barley_n of_o wine_n fig_n and_o olive_n and_o all_o kinâ—_n oâ—_n fruit_n a_o land_n flow_v with_o milk_n and_o honey_n and_o if_o from_o these_o gross_a and_o earthly_a figure_n wherein_o the_o mystery_n of_o our_o soul_n be_v deliver_v unto_o we_o we_o ascend_v to_o